Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationship:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2024-01-09
Updated:
2024-11-07
Words:
269,114
Chapters:
12/13
Comments:
37
Kudos:
51
Bookmarks:
51
Hits:
2,910

canvas & palette

Summary:

In their four-year-long relationship, Taehyung and Jeongguk learn how to love each other and while doing so, they create many beautiful paintings that are always going to be hung in the walls of their hearts. They have always been each other’s canvas, a mix of their own colors painting the memories they shared in the long run and their emotions into it. Until, one day, Taehyung burns them all down and leaves a broken hearted Jeongguk behind.

Or

A journey where Taehyung and Jeongguk get to experience what it means to live a life where the word forever doesn’t exist in their story. A journey to heal, to mature and to learn how to love each other all over again.

Notes:

hi hi hi :) nice to meet you! i dont really know where to start because i’m so new to this. as i’m writing this note i’m not even sure if i’m going to click on that post button and if you’re reading it, it means i did and — HOLY SHIT.
i’ve been writing canvas & palette since may 2023. when i started writing it, i wasn’t even sure if i could write more than one sentence without cringing or shying away or if i could write more than one chapter. as of now, i have six and a half chapters ready and i cant fucking believe it. i’ve truly grow some balls i guess. i don’t think i’m that good at writing but i do enjoy it, so one day i just decided to take a chance and started writing it without really thinking about publishing it. (i’m still debating whether posting it or not.)
the very first draft i wrote is not included in this chapter because, although i already had a plot and the title when i started writing, i let my mind and hands do the work so, much of the the plot is obviously here, some other things were added as i was writing and i had to add more things that weren’t planned in the story to make sure nothing came off in the wrong way. i’m warning you that at some point it may seem a bit controversial but i just need you to trust me. i tried to cure every small detail and i hope i made everything understandable for you. and i know it’s just fiction so i really shouldn’t be worrying about this but i really don’t want anyone on it to be the bad guy. feel free to hate on the characters tho, i’m sure i did my best in portraying their sincerity and i hope it gets to you :) (i hated some of them too while writing.)
it’s the only creation of mine that is actually seeing the sunlight and the one i put all my heart into. they’re very special to me and i just hope you learn to love them the way i did when i had all this figured out and as i gave life to it. i hope you enjoy the ride :)

(a second warning i feel like i should give you is that this first chapter might be the most awful thing you’re going to read in 2024. but i promise it DOES get better. and don’t forget it’s my first story and english isn’t my first language, i don’t know if there will be other things coming from me but please just be nice. and trust me, it really gets better!!!!!)

Chapter 1: even in my worst lies, you saw the truth in me

Summary:

“Does your heart scream my name just like my heart screams yours? Does it, hyung?”

“Jeongguk..”

“Does it?” Jeongguk insists. “My heart’s fucking calling your name. It has been for so long, Taehyung. Does yours want me the same?”

“Shut up, please.”

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

meet c&p taekook :)

moodboard by me

 

 

The only feeling Jeongguk has known for most part of his life is the feeling of being abandoned. He wished to end his life more times that he can count. Asking himself if he could ever be loved again. If, maybe, he was worth the fight. Jeongguk doesn’t really know how to answer himself, and there’s no one who can answer them for him. Not anymore, at least.

He never cared about being bullied when he was in elementary school. He knew the reason why, but it wasn’t something other kids should’ve been caring about. Sometimes Jeongguk felt less because of it, but in the long run, he regretted it. When he understood his mother actions, everything fell to its place.

Not having his real father around isn’t something Jeongguk cares about, now. But when he was little, even if he had Jungsik by his side, Jeongguk would’ve liked to meet him. To see him as some sort of hero. Little Jeongguk liked to daydream about his father showing up someday, going to him and apologize for not being present. For not being able to act his role as Jeongguk’s father. But that’s alright, because Jeongguk did grow up with a mother and a father, and he isn’t ashamed of Jungsik being his adoptive father, on the contrary. He is glad his mom found someone who didn’t judge her, who took responsibility of someone else’s child and treated him like his own.

When Jeongguk turned twelve years old, Dahye and Jungsik considered him old enough to understand what really happened. When Dahye started talking about her story in baby terms for him to understand better, Jeongguk felt his heart break for the first time. If he was aware of his mother’s pain earlier, he wouldn’t have resented her for most part of his life.

The fact is, Jeongguk knows the first three years of his life he was homeless, parentless. He had no one who could have taken care of him, because when his mother gave birth to him, she abandoned him without telling the nurses he was her son. The only thing he knew about his mother was her last name. Jeon.

She didn’t have it in her to leave him without having something hers. She didn’t want Jeongguk to have his real father’s last name because he simply never showed up, he fucking left when he found out his mother was expecting his child. The motherfucker laughed at Dahye when she told him she was pregnant, leaving her with many problems nineteen years old Dahye couldn’t afford alone.

So being bullied because of it, now Jeongguk understands, was never the big deal.

He met Taehyung when he was eight years old. Jeongguk was being bullied again, it wasn’t new to him. So he didn’t care about it and didn’t understand how it could be to someone concern defending him. He never had anyone to stand up for him before, Jeongguk never stood up for himself anyway. It was the first time the kids who bullied him didn’t know how to reply and just left them alone.

Taehyung sat next to him, being careful with Jeongguk. He shared his meal, because Jeongguk didn’t have it anymore. 

After that day, Jeongguk and Taehyung spent every day together. He told his story to Taehyung, told him how glad he really felt when Taehyung stood up for him, how much it meant for him. Jeongguk told him about his biological father, how he felt at fault for not having one but how much he felt lucky to have Jungsik.

Taehyung was the first one to know Jeongguk might like boys, too.

“Do you think it’s weird? Being attracted to boys?”

Taehyung shakes his head. “I don’t think it is, Bun,” Taehyung smiles, caressing his cheek.

It’s almost September and it means it is almost Jeongguk’s birthday, summer is not really over yet. He feels the heat, but it might be because of how Taehyung is looking at him, the way he’s caressing his cheek. The way he shifts closer to his body and Jeongguk aches to touch, to feel.

Right now, they’re watching the stars outside his room. Attached to his balcony there are stairs that leads you to the rooftop and Jeongguk takes Taehyung to it every time he comes to his house, because he knows the older is just seeking comfort in the coziness of his house. Dahye treats him like her second child, Jungsik never makes his presence feel like it’s a burden. 

Jeongguk knows something is going on in Taehyung’s house, but he doesn’t ask. He never ask, he just makes sure Taehyung feels loved outside of it.

“I really like you, hyung,” Jeongguk says, their foreheads touching and he feels his heart tremble when their noses brushes. He does his best to not look at the older’s lips, he never kissed anyone and doesn’t want to be awkward. But it registers to his mind what he said when he sees Taehyung’s surprised expression. His eyes widen and he tries to pull away, but Taehyung’s hand is still on his cheek and he doesn’t want to lose the contact. He craves it.

“I really like you too, Bun,” Taehyung whispers softly, his nose brushing Jeongguk’s, his eyes closing and Jeongguk just stares at him. He never felt like that for anyone, not even when some months ago the prettiest girl in the school confessed to him. He didn’t reply, he couldn’t. She’s pretty and funny, she really is. Smart, too. But Jeongguk already likes someone else and said someone else is making his heart beat in this very moment.

At midnight sharp, Taehyung smiles at him. “Happy birthday, Bun,” He whispers before pressing his lips to Jeongguk’s. They don’t know how to kiss, Jeongguk just became thirteen and Taehyung is still fourteen, they shouldn’t be thinking about kissing or other stuff couples do. But Jeongguk can’t help chasing Taehyung’s lips when he pulls away, pressing his lips more firmly, tentatively moving them along Taehyung’s when he kisses back. 

None of them is courageous enough to ask the other to be something more, we’re still little, Jeongguk thinks. But being thirteen years old doesn’t refrain him from falling in love with Taehyung. He might not know what love is, but Jeongguk is one hundred percent sure love is Taehyung. His smiles, his laughter, his arms around him, his hands caressing Jeongguk’s cheeks. Taehyung does the same things Jungsik does with his mom and they’re very much in love. So yeah, Jeongguk might still be a child, but he’s starting to understand what love is and he’s not ashamed of feeling it.

 

 

Taehyung introduces Jeongguk to Jimin and the three of them have so much fun that Jeongguk wonders what would have been if Taehyung didn’t defend him that day. They are growing up together and the more time he spends with Taehyung, the more he falls in love.

In less than four months they are going to Seoul to start anew there for collage and they are going to live with four other boys that both Taehyung and Jimin know, but Jeongguk doesn’t so they FaceTime with their friends a lot. He likes all of them and they seems to like him back, but there is one guy who doesn’t really talk neither looks at him. 

“You shouldn’t have asked about me living with you, you know? I mean, I don’t want to intrude. You all have known each other for so long.”

“You won’t intrude, Bun. I want you to stay with us.” Taehyung says, his whole body falling on top of Jeongguk’s, his head right where his heart is beating like crazy. “But mostly with me. I want you to stay with me.”

“Yeah?” Jeongguk asks, his hands coming up to caress Taehyung’s back, his fingers moving up and down, feeling the goosebumps erupting from his skin. “That’s why you asked about getting the bigger room for us?”

Taehyung hums and brushes his jaw with his lips, leaving a few wet kisses on it. Jeongguk wishes Taehyung would go up a little more and kiss him, or maybe just letting their lips brush, Jeongguk wants to feel, wants him. Jeongguk wants him.

“Want to sleep with you,” Taehyung says, his lips now kissing Jeongguk’s neck and his fingers digs into Taehyung’s skin when he feels the teeth, his own taking in his lower lip. “You make me feel safe.”

“Do I?” 

“You don’t even know how much,” Taehyung whispers, his arms on both sides of Jeongguk’s head, his eyes locking with Jeongguk’s. 

Jeongguk smiles as he looks at Taehyung, being nineteen now hasn’t changed anything about how he feels about him. It’s been so long since he understood that his heart belongs to Taehyung that it doesn’t even hurt not having him fully. 

“What?” Taehyung asks, smiling shyly as Jeongguk keeps looking at him, can’t really tear his gaze away. 

“You’re so pretty,” Jeongguk whispers, his nose brushing Taehyung’s and his hands still on his back, caressing it and scratching it, careful not to hurt him.

They’re both shirtless, their chests are touching and Jeongguk can’t get enough of it. Of feeling the weight of Taehyung’s body on his, of feeling his eyes on him, his lips on him. Jeongguk wants more, so much more.

“Not true,” Taehyung shrugs, their noses touching and Jeongguk angles his head, just to brush his lips, to at least feel it.

“Believe me,” Jeongguk says, his breath ghosting on Taehyung’s lips and he knows he feels it because Jeongguk feels Taehyung’s, “No one compares to your beauty, darling,”

And the glisten in Taehyung’s eyes are the very reason he’s going to call him darling for as long as he lets him, because Jeongguk can tell no one ever told nice things to Taehyung and Jeongguk wants to be the one, wants to teach him that being loved is possible if he lets people do so.

“Shut up,” Taehyung says, his face hidden in the crock of Jeongguk’s neck, his lips grazing his skin. “You are.”

Jeongguk shakes his head, wants to tell Taehyung that he is not as pretty as Taehyung. ‘Cause he’s pretty like the sun setting over the ocean after a long sunny day, he’s pretty like the cherry blossom when spring comes, he’s pretty like the snow that glistens as it falls, he’s pretty like a work of art, well, Taehyung is a work of art. He’s pretty like the sun shining through the clouds, like the rays of sun that warms his body like this very moment. But the sun comes in human form, as Taehyung.

“I’ll never be as pretty as you are, darling.” 

Taehyung smiles when Jeongguk leaves a kiss on the tip of his nose, his boxy smile showing when Jeongguk kisses his forehead, his eyes, his cheeks, his jawline, the corners of his lips. But Jeongguk doesn’t kiss, he’s scared of rejection even if the first kiss they shared was ignited by Taehyung, even if they’re very much physical with each other, more than they should be. Best friends don’t get hard by having the other on your lap, neither when one of them kisses your neck. Best friends don’t are attracted to the other, they shouldn’t be. Jeongguk shouldn’t be so desperate to touch Taehyung in a very intimate and inappropriate way, to feel more of his body or to crave him.

But he knows he’s not the only one, he knows Taehyung is affected, too. But they are just two cowards that are never going to confess their feelings to the other. 

“Sucks to be you then,” Taehyung says as he sticks his tongue out and Jeongguk smiles. He’s jawline fucking hurts from smiling this much, but when Taehyung is around he can’t help. His mother noticed it, too. She knows, she can tell her son is in love with a guy, but she doesn’t judge. Dahye welcomes him in her arms just like before. She smiles at him like before. She treats him like Jeongguk, simply as that. Because it doesn’t matter who he likes or what kind of hole is dick is going to fill, he’s still Jeongguk. 

“I could suck something else,” Jeongguk says, shrugging, waiting for a reaction, for Taehyung to pull away, anything. But he doesn’t, he just look at Jeongguk with wide eyes and reddened cheeks, and Jeongguk is so fond of him, so fond of his eyes, so fond of how childish he still looks, not in a bad way. But Jeongguk can tell something took away his childhood from him and he’s never going to judge Taehyung for it. “But yeah, sucks to be me I guess.”

“You shouldn’t be saying things like that, you know?” Taehyung asks, he’s being awkward as he tries to shift his body, angling it better to not let Jeongguk feel but he already did, he’s literally on top of him, his semi hard dick laying over Jeongguk’s hip. 

“Can’t help but get hard?” Jeongguk smirks, not letting Taehyung move as he traps him with his arms and legs, letting Taehyung feel. They’re just the same. Horny or in love, he doesn’t know. Maybe both.

“Look who’s talking,” Taehyung says, his eyes rolling back as his cheeks glow a more dark red shade. Fuck, Jeongguk is so in love. He’s afraid his heart can’t contain it anymore.

“I’m not shying away from it though.” Jeongguk’s brows lifts up, his tongue between his teeth, and Jeongguk wishes Taehyung would kiss his smirk away, anything, really.

“Who told you I’m shying away?” Taehyung smirks and Jeongguk’s insides are a fucking mess. His lips falls open when Taehyung aligns his body with Jeongguk’s, his forehead resting on his, his arms still on both sided of Jeongguk, and Taehyung’s fucking hard cock moving exactly on Jeongguk’s hard one. 

“Your cheeks tell me a totally different story than the one your mouth’s telling,” 

“What about you shut up?”

“Bossy,” Jeongguk says, a low moan coming out from his mouth when Taehyung’s hips move faster. “I like it.” He winks.

“Shut the fuck up,” Taehyung answers, hiding his face in the crock of Jeongguk’s neck, his lips grazing over it. 

Nothing happens. Well. Not really. Both of them make the other come just by feeling the other on top of them, Jeongguk wanted to involve hands, but he doesn’t think Taehyung’s ready yet. He doesn’t know if it’s because he gets shy about sex or if he has a problem with it, but with Jeongguk it never gets more than it already is. And he’s okay, he is. He just needs to know if Taehyung feels the same.

 

 

Summer finally starts. Well, their summer. It’s late May and Jeongguk, Taehyung and Jimin are on a train ride from Busan to Seoul, where they’re going to live from now on. Taehyung is sitting on the sit next the window, Jeongguk next to him, and Jimin in front of them. They talk, laugh, eat, tell each other about anything, literally. Jeongguk, though, has his camera with him. He records the view they have from the train, people laughing with their significant other, children who waves at him when they see the camera pointed at them and Jeongguk waves at them back. 

To make it less obvious he starts recording both his friends, they’re laughing about something Jeongguk doesn’t know and for the time being he focuses on Jimin, recording him as he puts a hand before his mouth to laugh, his eyes closing and forming crescent moons as he does so. 

Then is attention is on Taehyung, and the moment Jeongguk sees him from the camera his heart clenches. Taehyung is smiling a smile so big it must hurt his jawline, his teeth showing as his boxy smile comes into vision, his eyes glistening as he keeps looking at Jeongguk with that smile on his face, and Jeongguk smiles, too.

He doesn’t know how much time he spends recording Taehyung but at some point Jimin clears his voice and he stops, smiling shyly as he puts away his camera.

“So,” Taehyung asks as he gives the sandwiches his Mom prepared for them to Jimin and Jeongguk. As they unwrap it from the plastic, Taehyung keeps talking. “Are you going to finally make your move on Yoongi-hyung?”

By now Jeongguk knows them all, the FaceTime thing helped a lot to get to know them. But Yoongi didn’t seem to like his presence as much as the others liked it, every time they’ve talked with their friends, Yoongi never once addressed him even if Jeongguk tried to.

“What?” Jimin asks, coughing as he tries to not let it show, his reddened face. “Why would I?”

“Jimin,” Taehyung says, firmly. “I’m not that dumb. I’ve known you since we were toddlers. And I know you like him.”

“I don’t, Taehyung. I truly don’t. Maybe when we were teenagers, now I—I don’t.”

Jeongguk feels Jimin’s gaze on him and his brows furrow, he doesn’t intrude and keeps eating his sandwich without saying anything.

“Do you like someone else?” Taehyung asks, his hands trembling as he bites his sandwich. “Or what?”

“I guess you can say so,” Jimin shrugs, playing with the plastic of his still wrapped sandwich. “I’m confused.”

“Do I know the other guy?”

Jimin shakes his head way too fast. “No, you don’t.” 

Taehyung hums and doesn’t say anything else for the entire ride. Jeongguk feels useless because he doesn’t know who Jimin likes and didn’t even know he had or has feelings for Yoongi. He guessed, but he didn’t know.

When they arrive, Seokjin is the one who picks them up and brings them to their new house.

The house is big, Seokjin tells him that his father brought it for him and he didn’t put it into use until Namjoon and Hoseok were struggling to find a house. He welcomes them to the house and gives them a hug, and Jeongguk melts into it. He then meets Namjoon and Hoseok, who gives them a hug and a house tour and he fears he might lose himself into it.

After the house tour is over, Jeongguk falls on his bed and put his head on his crossed arms, closing his eyes and sighing. He has not meet Yoongi yet, it’s not like he is afraid but he doesn’t know what Yoongi thinks of him and he doesn’t know how to act when someone doesn’t like him. He has been bullied in the past and he has always ignored them, but he’s nineteen, he’s not being bullied anymore. 

“What’s on your mind, Bun?” Taehyung asks as he closes the door behind him, finding his spot on top of Jeongguk’s back, his legs on both sides of him, his hands massaging his shoulder blades. “Did something bother you?”

Jeongguk shakes his head, closing his eyes as Taehyung keeps working his hands on his back. “It’s nothing. I just don’t know what to expect from meeting Yoongi-ssi. I feel like he doesn’t like me at all.”

“Why is that?”

“I don’t know. All the times we face-timed he never answered my questions or anything like that. I know it’s childish, but I don’t know why I feel like there’s some kind of hatred towards me.”

Taehyung lowers down and puts his head on Jeongguk shoulder, his fingers touching along the younger arms, playing with the hairs on it. “I noticed it, too. And I don’t why is that, I truly don’t. But I promise is nothing serious, he’s just aware of his surroundings when he doesn’t know someone.”

“Do you like him? Or—” He clears his voice, hiding his face between his arms, his voice coming out muffled. “Does he like you?”

Taehyung sits on his back, making Jeongguk turn his body around so that now they’re facing each other, Taehyung lowering his body towards him. He leaves a kiss on his forehead as he looks at him, smiling. “If I liked someone else,” Taehyung starts, his hand resting against Jeongguk’s chest, the other caressing his hair. “Do you really think I would do, whatever it is that we do, with you?”

That’s the point. Jeongguk would like to know what the fuck are they doing, if Taehyung is doing all this because he has a crush on him, if he does so because he just wants to have fun and Jeongguk is dumb enough to put himself in a situation where, if that’s the case, he could hurt himself once everything is over.

“I don’t know,” Jeongguk says, honestly. “I don’t know what we are doing, I don’t know why we are doing whatever it is. But I need to know if you like Yoongi or if Yoongi likes you because if that’s the case, I don’t want anything to do with it.”

Taehyung smiles and leaves a kiss on the corner of his lips, shaking his head. “No, Jeongguk. I don’t like him and he doesn’t like me. He has been in love with Jimin since forever.”

“Yeah?” 

Taehyung hums. “I’ve never thought of Yoongi that way. He’s, like, a brother to me.”

“Am I?” Jeongguk asks, a vail of insecurity adorning his voice. 

“I don’t know,” Taehyung shrugs, looking at him. “Would I get my dick hard whenever you touch me if I saw you like a brother?”

“Can’t tell,” Jeongguk smirks. “Could be some kink of yours for all I know.”

“If that eases your heart,” Taehyung whispers, his face coming closer to Jeongguk’s, their lips almost touching, Jeongguk feels his breathing hitting his lips as he talks. “I never thought about kissing one of them or sucking one of their cocks. If I want to do so, I want it to be you.”

At that, Jeongguk’s heart tugs. Taehyung is so close that it would take just a different angling of his face to kiss Taehyung and he desperately wants to. He wants, but every time he tries to, Taehyung pulls away.

What’s the point on waiting, anyway?

Jeongguk craves Taehyung. 

He craves Taehyung’s touch, craves Taehyung’s lips on his, Taehyung’s lips on his body. Jeongguk craves Taehyung’s hands. He wants to be Taehyung’s canvas, only his to paint. A white canvas ready to be used and to be painted by Taehyung’s emotions. Jeongguk wants to be his canvas every time Taehyung feels the urge to let his emotions leave his mind, his chest. Jeongguk wants Taehyung to paint his pain on him, to be his.

Doesn’t matter how. Jeongguk just wants to be Taehyung’s.

   

 

It’s early June. 

The weather’s pretty good, sunny days keeping them company and a slight breeze in the evenings makes it bearable to sleep. It isn’t too hot. Summer hasn’t even welcomed them yet, but the seven of them love how freely they feel on times like these.

They are already making plans. Three months feels a generous amount of time but at the same time Jeongguk feels like it isn’t enough. Jeongguk spent many nice summers with Taehyung and Jimin, but now, being the seven of them, it feels complete. 

Jeongguk really felt at home the very first moment he stepped on their house. He is usually very shy but beside Yoongi, who is maybe the most quiet, the others made him feel at ease. Don’t get him wrong, Yoongi has his own ways to show you he cares but that didn’t stop Jeongguk being the annoying little one he is. Yoongi’s words, not his. 

Some nights ago, they decided to go out to a pub, to live the life of Seoul at night. Jeongguk is so fascinated by the city, every time he spots something that tugs his attention, he has to stop and take it all in. Busan will always be his home, the one he feels most safe, but he’s glad he came to Seoul to start anew.

For the night, they decided to throw a ‘welcoming party’ to celebrate Jimin, Taehyung and Jeongguk’s arrival. They spent almost all afternoon preparing the snacks and alcoholic stuff, rearranging the layout of the living room, moving the couch towards the stairs that leads to Jimin, Taehyung and Jeongguk’s room, to have more room to dance and move between the bodies. 

“Stay still, Guk. I’m doing my job here.” Jimin huffs, Jeongguk giggles when the strokes of his makeup brushes tickles his face. 

Right now, they’re in Taehyung and Jeongguk’s room since they have the biggest one and Jimin literally spends more time in there than in his own. So it’s not awkward at all for them to be like this and Jimin is the closest to them, as a trio and individually.

“Jeongguk,” he hears Taehyung call his name and he’s sure he is fucking pouting. “Why is Jimin the only one allowed to do your makeup? I’m pretty good, too.” He’s in front of the mirror doing his own makeup and Jeongguk glances over at him and just stares. Jimin tries his best to keep his attention on him but fails.

Taehyung is so, so pretty. Like, the most beautiful person Jeongguk ever laid his eyes on. And Jeongguk has seen many beautiful people, but nobody could ever come close to Taehyung’s beauty.

Taehyung is only wearing a very big loose t-shirt, and Jeongguk is really sure it is his. Seeing Taehyung with his stuff on makes him weak in the knees. His bare thighs are very distracting and Jeongguk has kinda an obsession with them.

Because I might kiss you. Jeongguk almost replies, but he just shrugs, saying nothing. “In fact, I have to help Yoongi hyung with something,” Jimin says, bringing himself up from Jeongguk’s lap and he literally panics, grabbing Jimin wrist, mouthing a don‘t go but Jimin just smiles at him.

Jimin leaves the room before Jeongguk gets to say something or warn Jimin again to not leave him alone with Taehyung, not because he doesn’t want to, fuck, he does. But he doesn’t trust himself. It’s getting too much. In the span of literally two minutes, Jeongguk finds Taehyung on his lap. 

“Hi.” Taehyung says, smiling at him. Their faces are two inches apart, their noses brushing from time to time.

Jeongguk’s inside is literally in a war of its own. Butterflies flying around Jeongguk’s stomach, making him feel things he never felt with anyone else. Jeongguk doesn’t really understand a fucking thing of what is happening right now, Taehyung’s eyes locked in his, their faces so close that he doesn’t really trust himself to contain the urge to kiss his best friend. Jeongguk has Taehyung on his lap, half-naked, his fucking bare thighs in contact with the sides of his thighs, wearing his fucking t-shirt, looking at Jeongguk like he is worth it all. 

“You have to stop stealing my t-shirts, hyung,” Jeongguk says, keeping eye contact with Taehyung. His eyes are so pretty. 

“I’m not stealing them,” Taehyung says, his gaze so deep, like he is starring directly at his soul. Jeongguk feels his hands tremble and feels the urge to reach out, to touch. 

“I’m just borrowing. They’re so comfortable and most importantly,” Taehyung whispers, bringing his pretty, long fingers to his cheek, stroking delicately. “They smell like you.”

Jeongguk stays silent. Keeps starring at Taehyung like he is his fucking universe and it makes him feeling weak in the knees. His heart warning him to keep it cool or it could literally come out from his ribcage from how fast it is beating. Taehyung has always had a strong effect on him. Jeongguk literally feared for his heart every time Taehyung would come too close to him. Like they are now. “Yeah?” 

Taehyung hums, curling up on Jeongguk’s chest. Inhaling slowly, deeply. Jeongguk isn’t shy, he could very much kiss Taehyung right know if he wanted. But would Taehyung want it, too? Yes, he told him that Jeongguk is the one he wants to kiss, but does he, really?

Jeongguk lets his hand move on its own, coming in contact with Taehyung’s hip, bringing him closer. The other one on the side of Taehyung’s thigh, resting. As he’s going to leave a kiss on Taehyung’s forehead he feels Taehyung’s lips on his neck. Kissing it slowly, leaving a not-so-gross trail of saliva along his neck. 

His heart is beating so fucking fast. Jeongguk’s hands slips inside Taehyung’s — technically his — t-shirt, caressing the small of his back. He feels the goosebumps erupting on Taehyung’s skin beneath his hands as he strokes delicately his back. Taehyung then kisses his jawline, adjusting himself in a more comfortable position on Jeongguk’s lap. When Jeongguk feels Taehyung’s lips and teeth on a particular spot on his neck, sucking and biting to leave a mark on it, his grip on Taehyung tightens.

Then Taehyung looks at Jeongguk, biting his lower lip, coming way too close to his face. He smiles at him, leaving a few wet kisses on his cheeks. Jeongguk feels the ghost of Taehyung’s breath on his lips and when he leaves a kiss on the left corner of his lips, Jeongguk’s heart literally starts malfunctioning. 

He literally short circuits. 

Jeongguk wets his lips, turning his head towards Taehyung, stroking their noses together, tightening the grip Jeongguk has on his waist. He wants to kiss Taehyung so bad.

But the reality hits him. What the fuck are they doing? 

“Is it okay?” Jeongguk whispers, clearing his throat. He fears what Taehyung has to say about it, like, maybe he’s just having fun and wanted to try it with his best friend. Nothing more. “Between us, I mean.” Jeongguk clarify, bringing Taehyung closer to him. He strokes their noses together, again. Their lips almost touching.

“Why wouldn’t it be?” Taehyung fucking smiles at him and Jeongguk could live in this moment forever if it meant Taehyung smiling at him like that always. 

“Aren’t we best friends?” 

Taehyung stays silent for a while, taking his time caressing Jeongguk cheek, looking at him like he is trying to memorize Jeongguk’s face.

“Are we, Jeongguk?” Taehyung whispers, placing his forehead on Jeongguk’s, this time being the one who strokes their noses together.

Are they? Jeongguk doesn’t know. They’re often too intimate to be best friends. They cuddle way too much for two best friends. Sometimes they would just stare at each other, without any words needed between them. So many times they almost kissed. They were never really best friends. The very first moment they shared, being like this was when Jeongguk was thirteen and Taehyung almost fifteen. The first time their lips touched.

“Are we, Taehyung?” Jeongguk smirks.

“Getting bold, I see,” Taehyung smiles, looking at his work on Jeongguk’s neck, grinning. “I will not cover it with makeup,” Taehyung says, looking at Jeongguk, leaving a kiss on the right corner of his mouth. “Are you cool with it?”

Jeongguk smiles, nodding. “I am.” This time he is the one to leave a wet kiss on both corners of Taehyung’s mouth. Jeongguk was never a fan of hickeys, but getting one from Taehyung makes him feel closer to him and wishes he could mark Taehyung up with his own shades of purple, burgundy, red. He wants to attach his lips on Taehyung’s neck, use it as his own canvas and paint it.

After getting his makeup done, Jeongguk lets Taehyung cuddle him more before deciding it is time to change since the first people are starting to arrive and out of the seven of them, they are the only ones missing.

Jeongguk is wearing a black shirt, leaving open the first few buttons, tucked into a pair of light blue jeans, making his tiny waist stand out. His hair wavy, fluffy. Courtesy of Jimin. “Do you really have to be this handsome?”

Taehyung is behind him, leaning on the side of the door. Did Jeongguk already say Taehyung is the most beautiful person he ever laid eyes on? He’s so fucking beautiful. A black and white shirt half-tucked in black jeans, most of its button opened. Jeongguk is fucking jealous that literally anyone can look at him. Jeongguk, still looking at the mirror, locks eyes with Taehyung. 

“Do you?” Jeongguk asks back.

“Well, I am,” Taehyung shrugs, gaze so deep that Jeongguk feels his legs almost giving out. Taehyung’s eyes are so pretty, deep.

Jeongguk can see so much in them, how often they feels empty. How in that emptiness Jeongguk sees his entire world. Jeongguk knows that Taehyung tells him a lot of lies. He knows. But how can he be mad at him when Taehyung’s eyes are asking, imploring Jeongguk to keep looking at them? 

Jeongguk turns himself facing Taehyung, taking a few steps closer to him. “Are you saying I’m not?” Jeongguk scoffs, bringing his right hand on Taehyung’s face to move a strand of hair out of his face. Taehyung got a hair permanent a week or so ago and he is so, so beautiful. 

Taehyung is now leaning towards Jeongguk, leaving a small kiss on the left corner of his mouth, then leaving a kiss on the tip of his nose, and finally on the right corner of his lips, resting his lips there for a little longer.

Jeongguk wants to kiss him so bad. “That’s not really fair, hyung,” 

“What’s not fair?” Taehyung asks, bringing Jeongguk closer, now chest by chest. Can Taehyung feel how fast his heart is beating? “I won’t kiss you.” 

“I’ll make sure Mingyu kisses me tonight, then,” Jeongguk smirks, glad he can tease Taehyung like that, and the grip tightening on his waist serves as a reply for Taehyung himself. “I’m sure he’s a better kisser than you’ll ever be,” Jeongguk says, leaving a kiss on Taehyung’s forehead.

At least for Mingyu it was never a problem to kiss Jeongguk when they used to fuck around — it can’t even be called that, Jeongguk has to be honest. Simply, Mingyu never made a big of a deal when it came to kiss. That’s all it ever was and they were fifteen so, yeah — before whatever he and Taehyung have started.

He walks over the mirror, looking at Taehyung while he puts some gloss on his lips and then, before leaving the room, “Don’t you dare bring someone to fuck in our room tonight, though.”

 

 

Turns out, Jeongguk doesn’t kiss Mingyu. Or, more likely, he doesn’t get the chance to actually do it. Taehyung keeps him close all night. They dance together, laugh together and Taehyung smiles so much that Jeongguk is sure his heart could literally burst out of his ribcage anytime.

The fact is that Taehyung doesn’t really smile much. Ever since they were little, Jeongguk never saw Taehyung’s beautiful smile as much as he wanted to. So he tried — and still tries to do so — his very best to put a smile on his face every time they saw each other and this night brings Jeongguk back to his childhood spent with Taehyung.

Thirteen isn’t an age where you have to understand what love actually is, but he did. May it be the kiss Taehyung gave him the day of his thirteen birthday, may it be his smiles, his caresses, everything that has to do with him. But thirteen years old Jeongguk knew that the love he craves, the one he wants and the one he was so desperately trying to feel and searching for, bears Taehyung’s name. 

Love are Taehyung’s smiles. Love are Taehyung’s gentle hands that always welcome Jeongguk’s cheeks. Love are Taehyung’s kisses on the forehead every time Jeongguk cries because it gets overwhelming. Love are Taehyung’s arms that always welcome Jeongguk’s broken soul. Love are Taehyung’s hands on him, when he tries to picture what he is going to paint on Jeongguk’s body. So many times Jeongguk thought of them like Jeongguk is Taehyung’s canvas and Taehyung is his palette. Full of bright colors, to let Jeongguk forget about his colorless life, because Taehyung is the one who made Jeongguk see for the first time a life full of colors. Love are Taehyung’s brushes that strokes his skin so delicately, like he is afraid to break an already broken Jeongguk. Love are Taehyung’s whispers, things meant to be heard by Jeongguk only. Love are Taehyung’s lips that are now dancing along Jeongguk’s throat, hands bringing him closer by the waist, like he really means everything that is happening between them.

“Hyung,” Jeongguk whispers, right hand between Taehyung’s hair, left hand on his shoulder. “Kiss me,” Jeongguk sighs when Taehyung’s teeth came in contact with his skin. “Please, kiss me.” 

Taehyung shakes his head. “I’m afraid I can’t, Jeongguk,” Taehyung whispers, leaving a kiss on Jeongguk’s nose. Jeongguk lowers his gaze, can’t bring himself to look at Taehyung’s eyes. “Hey,” Taehyung grabs Jeongguk’s chin, turning his face, making him look at his eyes. 

Jeongguk is so weak. 

“It’s not you, I promise.” 

“It’s okay,” Jeongguk smiles. “I shouldn’t have asked in the first place. I know whatever’s going on between us means nothing to you.” 

Silence falls upon them, Jeongguk searches Taehyung’s eyes with his own, hoping that Taehyung will tell him that’s not true, but the only thing Taehyung’s doing is avoiding Jeongguk’s gaze. 

“Isn’t it?” Jeongguk pushes, too much hope in his heart.

Silence. Again.

Why does Taehyung’s silence hurt Jeongguk so much?

Jeongguk nods at himself, walking past people’s bodies who are dancing on their living room, leaving Taehyung by the stairs. He hears someone calling him but he doesn’t turn back. 

Jeongguk needs to leave. He doesn’t know where he is going but Jeongguk knows for sure he doesn’t want Taehyung to see how badly in love Jeongguk is with him and maybe him storming off that way is childish, but Jeongguk needs to get away, needs to clear his mind and believe that nothing will ever happen between them.

Is there a way to fall out of love with Taehyung? Can it happen over night? Why does loving someone hurt so much? Why does his chest have to hurt so much?

Jeongguk wants all the hurt he accumulated in his life to stop. He’s sure his heart isn’t big enough to contain all of it.

Every time Taehyung touches him, Jeongguk thinks he is special. But he fucking knows that the moment he steps inside the house, he would find Taehyung kissing someone other’s lips that aren’t his. 

He knows Taehyung sometimes fucks around, but Jeongguk is tired of seeing Taehyung with other people. The irony if it all is that Jeongguk might be one of them and really, what could he possibly do or say? Taehyung isn’t his and probably never would be.

So why is Jeongguk hurting from this situation? Can’t he put a stop on it? 

Taehyung made it very clear. He won’t kiss Jeongguk. Isn’t it being rejected? 

Jeongguk has so much hope still. And it drains him from how hard he hopes and still hopes that Taehyung could feel the same way about him.

 

 

When he comes back, the house is silent. It seems like everyone already left. Wait. It couldn’t be that late, could it? He takes out his phone from the back pocket of his jeans, unlocking it. 4:15AM. 

Before putting it back on his pants, he reads the messages that are popping out now that his phone is connected to their WIFI. 

jimin hyung:
everything alright? if you need something, hyung’s here
the door of my room is if anything happens

hobi hyung:
you’re worrying me out kid.. hope everything’s ok 

taehyungie:
bun.. i’m sorry. come home, please :(
please jeongguk. i’m sorry.
i love you

Jeongguk feels hopeful again. He knows that going upstair could potentially break his heart again, but Jeongguk is hoping that maybe Taehyung really means it.

Jeongguk’s holding the door handle, ready to open it and cuddle with Taehyung in his bed, big enough for them. But, the very moment he hears Taehyung moaning he lets the door handle go like he was just electrocuted. 

“Jaehyun-ah, kiss me,” he hears Taehyung say. 

Of course. Of fucking course. 

Did he really think that Taehyung wouldn’t bring someone to fuck in the room they shared? 

He crumples on the floor, bringing his right hand on his chest, hitting it so hard because it couldn’t stop hurting. Maybe causing his own pain would make him feel less the pain that bears Taehyung’s name. Jeongguk is so tired. 

He doesn’t even know how much time he spends on the floor, crying his heart out, but the moment he hears Taehyung and Jaehyun talking, meaning it is over, he stands up and with trembling hands, Jeongguk opens Jimin’s room door and without saying a word, he cuddles himself up to Jimin’s chest.

“Again?” Jimin mutters.

Jeongguk nods. Jimin hugs Jeongguk, bringing him closer to him, caressing the back of his head. “I’m sorry, Guk. Hyung knows how much it hurts. I don’t think I can help with your broken heart when I’m just the same.”

Jeongguk knows. Jimin is the one who asked Jeongguk if he was in love with Taehyung, and Jeongguk is the one who asked Jimin it he was in love with Yoongi.

“We just have to hang in there. Someday it will get better.” 

Jeongguk hopes so, too.

 

 

mingyu:
i wanted to ask you something yesterday but your hyung
taehyung.. told me to go fuck myself when i asked about you

He chuckles.

jeongguk:
i’m sorry to hear that ㅎㅎ i don’t know why he acts like this
what did you want to ask?

mingyu:
r u sure he doesn’t like you or something 

Jeongguk looks up, starring now at Taehyung, sighing. Even if he is marked up by someone else who surely isn’t Jeongguk, Taehyung is still so pretty with all these love bites on his neck. Jeongguk wishes he was the one who painted Taehyung’s neck, and probably body too, like this. Wishing is the only thing left for Jeongguk.

jeongguk:
yeah, he doesn’t. i’m just his best friend lol don’t worry
so?

mingyu:
how do i ask you this…..
r u.. fuck

jeongguk:
wait wait ㅋㅋㅋ are you acting all shy kim mingyu?
who are you and what have you done to him?

mingyu:
fuck you asshole

jeongguk:
that’s it. that’s the mingyu i know ㅎㅎ
so? are you gonna ask or what? dickhead

mingyu:
fuck you

jeongguk:
ㅋㅋㅋㅋㅋ

mingyu:
i know we used to fuck around and you know how much i enjoyed it, fuck i would do it again if you asked
but can we like.. go out on a date? a real date?

Jeongguk doesn’t even know he’s smiling until he hears Taehyung and his smile drops, quite like his heart when he hears his tone.

“Stop fucking smiling at your damn phone!” Taehyung says, almost shouting, slamming his table spoon on the table. Jeongguk’s eyes go wide like almost all of them. “We’re eating breakfast, Jeongguk. Don’t be a child like always and put the damn phone away.” 

Don’t be a child like always.

What right does Taehyung have to be the one to be mad when even Jeongguk, who is on the receiving end, can’t say something about the situation? He knows his place, but clearly Taehyung doesn’t.

Namjoon looks up, feeling called out since he’s too on his phone. He’s adorable. Jeongguk locks his gaze with Namjoon’s and just smiles at him. He’s sure Namjoon can see his eyes filled with tears. He starts biting his lower lip, unsure of why Taehyung’s talking to him like that.

“He’s not a child, Taehyung.” Hoseok says, holding gaze with Taehyung. “Jeongguk can do whatever he wants to do, he’s nineteen. You’re twenty-one. What right do you have to scold him when you just put your phone down?” Hoseok scoffs, slamming his spoon table on the table, too. “Flash news, Taehyung. Jeongguk can do the fuck he wants. Just like everyone else. So, kindly, just shut the fuck up and eat your damn breakfast.” Hoseok says, eyes never leaving Taehyung’s but Jeongguk sees Seokjin putting his hand on Hoseok’s thigh, caressing it to calm him down. 

“Is it him?” Taehyung asks, eyes leaving Hoseok’s, landing now on Jeongguk. Jeongguk looks at him, without confirming or denying, biting his upper lip. “Look at yourself, Jeongguk. Giggling like an idiot because you really think someone could be stupid enough to be interested in you.” Taehyung scoffs and Jeongguk feels like someone is stabbing repetitively his heart. 

“I think I did the wrong thing defending you from Yeongcheol. Maybe he was right. Even your parents—”

“Fuck you,” is the only thing that comes out of Jeongguk’s mouth. A strangled fuck you, full of hurt. Because Taehyung is hitting him were it hurts the most and he fucking knows, but he just had to say it. 

Clearing his voice, he continues. “Nobody asked you a damn thing back in the day, so if you need someone to blame,” Jeongguk says, looking Taehyung dead in the eyes, pointing at him, “Then fucking blame yourself. Because I was getting ready to be fucking beaten up, like the usual, but you wouldn’t know that, right? Then shut up, Taehyung. Just don’t.”

“The one who doesn’t fucking know a thing it’s you, Jeongguk.” Taehyung’s voice is too loud, his chest rising and falling way too fast. “Just. Shut up.” 

Taehyung is trembling and Jeongguk feels like shit for how he just talked to him. So, the moment he sees Taehyung standing up, he does the same and stops Taehyung, taking his hand, caressing the back of it with his thumb. Trying to calm him down. “How can I know when you’re not telling me anything?” Jeongguk asks, lowering his voice.

He doesn’t want to argue with Taehyung. Sometimes they do. They argue literally over nothing, just for the sake of hurting each other. 

But this time feels scarier. 

“And I won’t tell you shit, Jeongguk.” Taehyung says, leaving his hand abruptly, like Taehyung just touched fire. “Like I won’t kiss you nor fuck you, so fucking stop trying to seduce me because I don’t want anything to do with you.” Taehyung turns back, facing now Jeongguk. “You fucking disgust me.”

Jeongguk feels his already broken heart scatter to million pieces and he pictures Taehyung stepping on it repeatedly while you fucking disgust me repeats in loop on his mind. Does Jeongguk really disgust Taehyung? If that’s the truth, then why was Taehyung the one to initiate whatever was going on between them? 

It started way earlier than yesterday’s night and he knows Taehyung knows. But why is Taehyung blaming him? 

“Taehyung.” Jimin warns. 

“What? Didn’t you know that Jeongguk is trying to seduce me?” Taehyung chuckles, turning towards Jeongguk, and when he has his full attention, Taehyung decides to stab Jeongguk on the heart, again. “You’re such a whore, Jeongguk. Look at yourself.” Taehyung chuckles again, but Jeongguk sees that pain in his eyes. 

Is Taehyung bearing too much pain? Could Jeongguk do anything to take Taehyung’s pain away and make it his, just so Taehyung doesn’t have to suffer like he’s doing?

He feels a pair of arms circling his waist, small hands caressing his chest which is rising and falling way too fast for his liking. What did Jeongguk do to deserve it?

“What?” he whispers, “I-I’m not. Darling—”

“Don’t call me that! Shut the fuck up, Jeongguk. Shut up!”

Jeongguk has never seen Taehyung like that. What is happening? Who hurt Taehyung this bad? Is this his fault, too? 

“Taehyung. That’s enough.” Seokjin sighs, coming in front of Jeongguk, giving him his back and looking at Taehyung dead in the eyes, caressing Taehyung’s cheeks when he takes his face between his hands. “Calm down, please.”

“You don’t mean any of the bullshit coming out your fucking mouth,” Namjoon says, pressing his hands on Taehyung’s shoulders, caressing them from behind. “Just calm down and apologize to Jeongguk, please.” 

“No.”

“Taehyung,” Yoongi says, making his way out between the six people now standing close to one another to separate the two of them, moving closer to Taehyung, asking Namjoon and Seokjin to give him space, welcoming Taehyung between his arms. “Don’t do it. Don’t. You’re not like him,” Yoongi whispers, caressing Taehyung’s back, trying his best to calm him down. “You’re not, and you don’t want to hurt Jeongguk like this.”

Jeongguk tries to reach out and hold his hand but Hoseok shakes his head, “Don’t. He’s vulnerable. He only lets Yoongi touch him in moments like these.” Hoseok says, leaving a kiss on Jeongguk’s temple. 

After two minutes or so, Jeongguk speaks again.

“Hyung. I’m sorry if I said or did something that might have triggered you. I’m sorry. I didn’t— I’m sorry, hyung. Please don’t be mad at me.” Jeongguk whispers and Jimin just brings him closer, Hoseok wiping Jeongguk’s tears. 

Taehyung doesn’t answer, Jeongguk can only see how much he is trembling in Yoongi’s arms. Do they know something he doesn’t? Or it is just Yoongi and Jimin?

“Darling..” Jeongguk tries again but Taehyung remains silent, his body trembling violently and it is so fucking scary to watch Taehyung being like this and not being able to do something to help. Without saying a word, Yoongi brings Taehyung to his own room.

“Is Taehyung mad at me? Did I do something wrong, Jimin-hyung?”

“You didn’t, love. He’s not. Trust me.”

 

 

After that episode Taehyung doesn’t talk to Jeongguk for almost three weeks. He made very clear the fact that he didn’t want to sleep in the same room as Jeongguk, so he had been kind enough to let Taehyung have the room all for himself and Jeongguk slept on the couch, for several days. Sometimes he couldn’t bring himself to sleep so he spent nights writing letters to Taehyung, just because he wanted and felt the need to. Confessing his love, writing about Taehyung’s eyes and how much he loves them. Telling him how pure and special he is, that none of what his heart is bearing is his fault. He apologized, too.

Guiltiness is eating Jeongguk alive. Jimin assures him every day that none of what happened is Jeongguk’s fault but that doesn’t refrain Jeongguk to feel like it is.

“Do you love him?” Hoseok asks when they stop practicing the next choreography for the video Hoseok wants to film. 

“What?” Jeongguk gulps. 

“Taehyung,” Hoseok says, smiling. “Do you love him?” he repeats. 

Fuck. Jeongguk loves Taehyung so much it hurts more than what happened, more than the silence between them. They never spent so much time without talking to each other and he is so scared of losing him. Jeongguk understood that nothing is gonna happen between them. He just wanted back his Taehyung. His best friend.

Jeongguk’s lips curls up in a tiny smile. He nods. “Yeah. I do. But I.. I know he doesn’t feel the same. He made it very clear and — And that’s okay! Really. I just want us to be friends again.” Jeongguk shrugs.

Hoseok smiles. “I’m really sorry for what happened, Jeongguk. Sometimes he has these episodes. He struggles with coming to terms with what he does and that leads him to shut himself down.” Hoseok says, gulping down half bottle of water, and Jeongguk does the same. “He hates himself for what he said to you.”

“I don’t want him to. Tell Taehyung I already forgave him, please.” Jeongguk feels a pang on his chest, he just wants to go to Taehyung and take him in his arms, telling him it’s okay. That Jeongguk doesn’t resent Taehyung.

“Mmh,” Hoseok hums. “Tonight there is this party at the beach near our house, from what I hear all of us are going,” Hoseok smiles at Jeongguk, patting his hair. “So if you wanna tag along you’re more than welcome, kid,”

After practicing some more, Jeongguk leaves the practice room because he really needs to take a shower so he takes advantage of the fact that there is silence to enter their room and Jeongguk’s surprised that Taehyung isn’t here. 

Or with someone.

He takes a shirt, ripped jeans and a pair of boxers from his wardrobe and when he opens the door handle of the bathroom, Taehyung is here. Curled up on himself on the room’s floor. Trembling.

Fuck. “Hyung? Hyung can I—” but Taehyung shakes his head. 

“Don’t. I don’t want to hurt you. Call Yoongi, please.” His voice is so deep that Jeongguk isn’t sure Taehyung ever spoke in the past days.

“He’s not here.” Jeongguk says in a barely audible whisper.

Taehyung stays silent but Jeongguk can’t bear the way he’s trembling so, carefully, he moves closer to Taehyung. He’s in front of him now, lowering himself at the same height as Taehyung. Jeongguk doesn’t realize his own hands are trembling until he tries to reach out to Taehyung.

“You’re not gonna hurt me.” Jeongguk whispers, caressing Taehyung hand. Both of them trembling.

Is Taehyung’s heart trembling, hurting just like Jeongguk’s heart is?

“You could never, hyung. I’m Jeongguk. Your Jeongguk.” Jeongguk says carefully, smiling at Taehyung, wishing he could take away the pain Taehyung’s eyes are holding.

“Please. Don’t. I can’t be near you.” 

“Don’t push me away, Taehyung. Please.” 

“I don’t deserve it.” Taehyung says, curling himself up even more, refusing to hold Jeongguk’s hands even if Jeongguk isn’t letting go. He can’t.

“You deserve so much more than what I can give to you, Taehyung.” Jeongguk says, slowly bringing his hand on Taehyung’s cheek, carefully caressing it and when he feels Taehyung leaning on Jeongguk’s touch, he smiles.

Taehyung looks at him with such pain that Jeongguk feels like suffocating. “I’m never gonna think about you in a different way for what happened, hyung. You’re still my Taehyung.”

“I lied to you so many times.”

“I know.” 

“I don’t deserve your kindness.”

“You do. You deserved it since the first time you defended me when everyone else was laughing at me, making fun of me.” Jeongguk caresses his cheek, feeling Taehyung leaning some more. “You were the one who put multiple bandages on my broken heart that day. And you took me with you. I owe you my life, quite literally.” Jeongguk chuckles. 

“Stop.” Taehyung lets out in a strangled voice. “You can’t tell me all of this after the shit I’ve said to you.”

“It’s okay.” Jeongguk says, letting Taehyung put his head on his shoulder. “I didn’t believe it, anyway.”

He feels Taehyung’s lips twitching in a small smile before sighing, taking Jeongguk’s hand on his, playing with his fingers. “You’re not a whore. I’m sorry I called you that. I’m sorry for blaming you when I was the first one to make a move on you. I’m sorry I can’t help but be jealous of you and Mingyu. I’ve seen the way he looks at you and I’m so mad at him.” 

There is something unspoken lingering in the air, but Jeongguk doesn’t want to force Taehyung to talk if he didn’t want to. “Don’t worry about it. I forgive you.”

“I regret what I said about Yeongcheol and.. your parents.”

“It’s okay,” Jeongguk repeats, “I forgive you.”

“You shouldn’t.” Taehyung whispers. “I’m an asshole.”

“That’s right. But I love you.” Jeongguk says, intertwining their fingers. Their hands looks so good together. 

Do you? Jeongguk’s eyes are screaming at Taehyung as he looks at him, but the silence that follows is quite too loud.

“Do you wanna take a shower with me? I think you really need some cuddles and I’m willingly offering myself to cuddle you.”

Jeongguk turns his head, looking at Taehyung. He is so, so in love. He can feel his heart racing every time he looks at Taehyung and the fact that Taehyung doesn’t feel the same about him hurts Jeongguk. 

How could his heart feels so much love for Taehyung when it is hurting?

Taehyung nods. Jeongguk stands up, offering his hand that Taehyung takes carefully. Jeongguk leaves a kiss on Taehyung’s forehead before walking towards the tub, opening the shower mixer, letting it fill with warm water and putting a strawberry flowered shower gel in it since he knows Taehyung loves it.

Then he turns back to Taehyung, smiling gently. “Do I help you or you can undress yourself?” Jeongguk asks, carefully. 

“Help me,” Taehyung whispers. “Please.” 

Taehyung’s eyes are literally screaming at Jeongguk that he doesn’t want to be alone, that he is scared of something. “Okay,” he nods. “I’m helping you.”

Jeongguk’s heart is hurting so bad seeing his Taehyung this vulnerable, he never saw him like this and in this very moment he understands that Taehyung never really trusted Jeongguk enough to let him into his heart. It hurts, Jeongguk isn’t going to lie. He thought he was important for him but clearly Taehyung doesn’t think the same.

With trembling hands Jeongguk helps Taehyung undress, starting from his t-shirt, “Still stealing, huh?”

Taehyung smiles. It doesn’t reach his eyes, but still. A smile is a smile, right? “I told you,” He shrugs. “They’re comfortable.” He takes his t-shirt off Taehyung’s body and since Taehyung had his arms still up to help him, Jeongguk turns his head to leave a few kisses on his right arm, noticing some bruises. Some fading hickeys, sure. But others are really bad bruises. And Taehyung is avoiding his gaze.

“Wasn’t Jaehyun kind enough to leave you his t-shirt?” Jeongguk regrets it as soon as it comes out of his mouth, he didn’t meant to say it at all. “I’m sorry.” 

Taehyung shrugs again. “I wanted yours.”

Jeongguk nods. He helps Taehyung undress until he’s left wearing only his boxers. Then he gives his back to Taehyung, taking off his t-shirt.

He stops untie the knot of his sweatpants when he feels a pair of hands on his waist, Taehyung’s hair tickling his nape. “I wanted to sleep with you that night. I wanted to have you embracing me all night long. I wanted to feel your heartbeat. I didn’t want anything that happened with Jaehyun.” Taehyung whispers and Jeongguk doesn’t want to believe any of it. 

He doesn’t want to give his heart false hope.

“He wasn’t even at the party,” Taehyung starts, circling Jeongguk’s bust with his arms, caressing exactly where his hurting heart is. 

“He’s kinda.. Obsessed with me,” Taehyung inhales. “And he kinda hates you. Someone who was at the party told him the way I was acting with you and he was mad. I stayed up waiting for you to come home in the living room, I was scared that something might’ve happened to you and I was going to call you but —” 

“But?” Jeongguk turns himself, facing now Taehyung. “Was it consensual, Taehyung? Was it? Did Jaehyun hurt you?” Jeongguk asks, his heart beating way too fast, his hands now holding Taehyung’s face. “Please tell me it was. Please.”

Taehyung shakes his head. “I was aware of what was happening. But I didn’t have a say, Jeongguk. I didn’t want him to hurt you. So I just played along. I’m sorry.”

Taehyung’s pretty eyes are filled with tears and Jeongguk, looking at them, feels so damn guilty. Taehyung gave his fucking body to someone just so that piece of shit wouldn’t do anything to Jeongguk. 

“I could’ve handled some more physical hurt, Taehyung. I could’ve. It’s nothing for me. But this? I can’t fucking look at you because guiltiness is eating me alive. Don’t ever do something like that ever again, please.” Jeongguk says, placing his forehead on Taehyung’s. “Promise me.”

“I’m sorry, Jeongguk.”

“Promise me, Taehyung. Please.”

Taehyung nods, tightening his grip on Jeongguk’s waist, bringing him closer. “I promise you Jeongguk, never again.”

“Fuck,” Jeongguk inhales deeply, circling Taehyung waist with his arms, keeping Taehyung close to him. Taehyung snuggles his nose on Jeongguk’s cheek. “Did he hurt you?” 

“A bit. But it’s okay. It’s been three weeks, it doesn’t hurt anymore.” Taehyung reassures him, moving his left hand from Jeongguk’s waist bringing it to his nape, caressing it. 

“But does your heart hurt like mine is hurting, Taehyung?”

Even Jeongguk doesn’t really know what the fuck he’s trying to do, he just wants to feel Taehyung close to him. He wants Taehyung to feel how fast his heart is beating when he is near him. Jeongguk’s tired. 

“Does your heart scream my name just like my heart screams yours? Does it, hyung?”

“Jeongguk..” 

Does it?” Jeongguk insists. “My heart’s fucking calling your name. It has been for so long, Taehyung. Does yours want me the same?”

“Shut up, please.”

When Jeongguk hears his strangled voice he fucking stops breathing. Is Taehyung rejecting him, again? Is it really all in Jeongguk’s head? Is he really that stupid to think someone, someone like Taehyung, could be interested in him? 

“I’m sorry,” Jeongguk whispers. “I’m sorry, hyung. Please forget everything that I said.” Jeongguk is putting his t-shirt on when Taehyung asks, “What are you doing?”

“I’ll let you shower in peace. I’m gonna ask Hoseok hyung if I can use his shower.”

“Don’t. I want to be cuddled.” 

“I’m gonna ask Jimin if he can come to you.”

“Don’t avoid me, Jeongguk. I want you to cuddle me.”

“I’m not avoiding you. I just.” He sighs. “I can’t delude myself. Not anymore, hyung.”

Taehyung comes closer to Jeongguk, taking his hands and leaving small kisses on his knuckles. “You’re not deluding yourself. Everything you’re feeling is right. I just need time.” Taehyung says, looking at Jeongguk in the eyes and if Jeongguk would, he could literally make Taehyung’s eyes his home. “I feel the same, but I need to come in terms with myself. I need to stop hating what I am.”

And then Jeongguk looks at Taehyung’s eyes, searching where the lie is lying but, for the first time in so long, Jeongguk can’t find it. Taehyung’s eyes are so sincere and that’s what fucks Jeongguk up, every time.

The fact that Taehyung told him many lies doesn’t hide the sincerity his eyes holds every time he looks at Jeongguk.

Jeongguk’s heart is beating so fast he fears it escaping his ribcage anytime soon.

Is everything happening so fast? Jeongguk doesn’t really care. If his heart is meant to be tied to Taehyung’s, then so be it. Jeongguk’s doesn’t care about the time spent wishing to hear and feel that Taehyung’s heart is calling his name, too if it is meant to be.

“I’ll help you hold onto me, hyung.” Jeongguk says, coming closer to Taehyung, circling his waist with his arms. His face now turning towards Taehyung, stroking his cheek with his nose. Then, “Learn how to love yourself while watching me loving you. Don’t push me away,” Jeongguk whispers right into Taehyung’s ear, leaving a kiss below it. “Let me be your canvas, hyung. Use me to love yourself. Use me to paint your pain, your joy, your happiness.. everything. Just use me. I’m here for you.”

“Once I do, it’s over, Jeongguk.” Taehyung whispers, “I don’t think I can leave you, then, if you let me do that.” Taehyung is now holding Jeongguk, too. Chest by chest. Each other’s feeling the erratic beat of their hearts, screaming each other’s name over and over again.

“As if I could ever let you leave me,” Jeongguk smiles, and so does Taehyung. “As if I could ever leave you.” 

 

 

Once Jeongguk and Taehyung finish their shower, the two spend a lot of time in Taehyung’s bed. Just cuddling. Just letting their hands explore each other’s body, laughing and just being by each other’s side.

They did that a lot of this back then. And Jeongguk is brought back to that time, too, when Jeongguk would always act like he was the hyung between the two of them and Taehyung never minded it. 

“Are you going tonight?” Taehyung’s asks, caressing the small of his bare back. Taehyung’s free hand on his chest, Jeongguk’s hand between the strands of Taehyung’s hair, the free one just resting on Taehyung’s arms that is circling his waist. 

“Hoseok told me that all of you were going,” Jeongguk says, caressing Taehyung’s hair. “Are you not?”

“I dunno. I wanted to go just to get drunk, to be honest,” Taehyung whispers, “Old habits die hard.” 

“You don’t need it to overcome pain, hyung. I told you,” Jeongguk says, grabbing Taehyung’s chin to make him look at Jeongguk. “Use me.” Jeongguk whispers, stroking his nose with Taehyung’s. 

His hand now moving on his own accord, stroking Taehyung’s jaw carefully, leaning towards him. Jeongguk craves Taehyung’s lips and would do anything to kiss him but he would never force Taehyung to do anything if he isn’t ready. Jeongguk would never behave like Jaehyun did, forcing Taehyung to do something he didn’t want.

“What are you thinking about, Bun?” Taehyung says, locking eyes with Jeongguk, bringing his hand on his chest, resting it right where his heart is. 

“Nothing,” Jeongguk says, taking Taehyung’s hand and intertwining their fingers. “Bun, huh? Old habits die hard indeed,” Jeongguk smiles, leaving a kiss on Taehyung’s nose. 

Taehyung smiles, closing his eyes. “I like the way my heart feel at ease with you,” Taehyung says after some moment spent in silence between the sound of their heart beating for each other’s, and Jeongguk’s heart starts racing the moment Taehyung speaks.

“What do you mean?” Jeongguk asks.

“When I’m with you,” Taehyung starts, whispering. Something meant to be heard by Jeongguk only. So Taehyung comes closer, their foreheads almost touching. “My heart just seems to stop..” Taehyung stops, frowning like a baby, the tip of his tongue between his lips. “Hurting? Everything in me calms down. My racing thoughts, my trembling hands,” He whispers, then adds, again, “Everything.”

Taehyung is beating his lower lip, meaning he has much more to say so Jeongguk doesn’t say anything for a while, just waits for Taehyung to keep talking and after a two minutes of complete silence, he does.

“That’s something only Yoongi knows. And I don’t want you to think that I lied to you because I don’t trust you, okay?” Taehyung says and Jeongguk just nods, caressing Taehyung’s cheek with his free hands. Taehyung loves psychical touch and Jeongguk is more than happy to give it to him.

“What do you mean when you say that everything in you calms down?” Jeongguk asks, encouraging him.

“When I was a kid, I had so many thoughts a kid my age shouldn’t really have. I still have them, sometimes.” Taehyung says, eyes closed. Inhaling, he continues. “Since I met you, it’s not like I don’t have them anymore. It’s just— they just stop coming when you’re near me. Right now, I don’t have them because you’re here with me,” Taehyung scoots closer to Jeongguk, intertwining their bare legs. “The past three weeks were hell for me, but I couldn’t have you here. I might’ve hurt you.”

Jeongguk smiles. He is glad Taehyung is opening to him, even if he isn’t telling him everything but Jeongguk is okay with it. As long as he could be a safe place for Taehyung, he wouldn’t ask for anything more.

“You would never hurt me. I know you.” Jeongguk whispers, leaving another kiss on Taehyung’s nose. io

“I don’t trust myself around you. But my heart and mind does,” Taehyung says, coming closer to Jeongguk’s face. “And my heart screams for you just the same, Jeongguk,” 

Jeongguk could feel the ghost of Taehyung’s breath on his lips, hands searching each other’s, eyes staring at the other’s like they could literally talk, confessing to each other’s without the need of actual words. 

“Will you kiss me, Taehyung?”

“There’s no turning back, Jeongguk. If I do, which I totally would, there’s no turning back,” Taehyung whispers, each other’s heart beating so fast. 

“No turning back,” Jeongguk whispers back, nodding, gazing Taehyung’s lips with so much lust. 

At the idea of finally kiss Taehyung, Jeongguk’s heart begins to race like it never did. They are both just starring at each other’s lips, none of them making a move. And Jeongguk kinda likes the way it is happening with so much carefulness. Both of them respecting the other, trying to hide the fact that both are scared. 

Jeongguk brings his hand on Taehyung’s face, cupping his cheek, caressing it. Carefully, Jeongguk’s thumb finds its way to Taehyung’s lips, just resting there for a while. After some time, his thumb is moving along the shape of Taehyung’s lower lip. “You have such pretty lips, hyung,” Jeongguk whispers, looking at them.

Taehyung smiles, lips moving to leave a kiss on Jeongguk’s thumb. Jeongguk’s gaze moving between Taehyung’s eyes and lips, scooting closer. There isn’t even an inch of distance between them and Jeongguk wants to feel Taehyung’s body close to his till the day he’d die.

Taehyung is growing impatient, from being the one who denied Jeongguk a few kisses before to being the one who is now desperate to be kissed. So, Jeongguk decides to tease him some more.

He moves his head closer to Taehyung’s, letting him feel the presence of his lips on his, just to turn his head away when Taehyung tries to kiss him, grinning. He leans down and starts leaving some wet kisses on Taehyung’s throat, one hand grabbing Taehyung’s side. 

“These pretty lips want you to kiss them,” Taehyung whispers, his mouth trying not to leave noises as Jeongguk starts sucking a particular spot on his neck and Jeongguk knows Taehyung is delicate on that same spot, so it is on his favor.

“Yeah?” Jeongguk mutters, continuing his work on Taehyung’s neck and without even noticing they shifted positions. To being on their side, facing each other, to Taehyung lying on his back and Jeongguk on top of him. 

“Hyung wants,” Taehyung whispers, panting, his hands on both sides of Jeongguk’s waist. “Wants you to kiss him,”

“Not so long ago I wanted it too, but,” Jeongguk says, leaning down and making Taehyung feel the presence of his lips on his, again. “Do you remember what Hyung told me, though?” Jeongguk asks. “I won’t kiss you,”

Taehyung just looks at Jeongguk with his big puppy eyes and Jeongguk is so fucked up that he can’t resist them so he leans down, leaving a kiss on Taehyung’s forehead, resting his lips there for a bit. Then, slowly, he moves his lips leaving a kiss on both of Taehyung’s eyes since they’re still a bit swollen. After that, Jeongguk’s lips begins tracing a path on Taehyung’s face, kissing his cheekbones, his cheeks, both corners of Taehyung’s lips. 

“Jeongguk,” Taehyung whispers, not even an inch between their lips. They are about to finally kiss. “Kiss me,”

And so Jeongguk does. He just smiles at Taehyung, moving a strand of Taehyung’s hair out of his face, leaning definitely and letting their lips meet for the first time since Jeongguk dreamed of it. Taehyung’s lips are soft, now dancing with Jeongguk’s who is tasting strawberry chapstick. He wants to kiss Taehyung forever. They both smile on the kiss, meeting each other’s teeth for how big their smiles are. And Jeongguk truly wants to see Taehyung smiling like this every day from now on.

They separate just to look at each other after quite some time they spent kissing, smiling like two fools. “I want to kiss you forever,” Jeongguk whispers, caressing Taehyung’s flushed cheek. 

“Nothing lasts forever, silly,” Taehyung says, smiling at him. His eyes are so bright right now, shining a light that Jeongguk hasn’t seen in so long. 

And maybe it is too soon to hope for a forever between the two of them, but Jeongguk had spent so many days, months, years, wishing to finally have Taehyung. It took him long enough to have him. Dreaming with his eyes open couldn’t hurt much, could it?

“Me and you,” Jeongguk says, tsks, looking at him like there’s no tomorrow, like it is the last time he could say such things. “We’re forever.”

 

 

It is almost the end of July, the weather is so fucking hot and Jeongguk hates it. The seven of them spend a lot of time together, they know how to have fun together and Jeongguk’s feeling of finally belonging somewhere never leaves him. 

Jeongguk has known Hoseok, Seokjin, Namjoon and Yoongi for almost a year now. They face-timed a lot before coming to Seoul, just to know each other. He didn’t expect to bond with all of them so quickly since Jeongguk always struggled a lot to make friends when he was a kid, but he’s glad they are the ones Jeongguk can proudly call friends. 

“Jeongguk-ah,” Jimin shouts loud enough to let Jeongguk hear it from the house, “Can you help me bring the snacks and the beverages?” 

Before Jeongguk stands up, he feels Taehyung’s hand circling his wrist. “Kiss me?” 

Jeongguk smiles and obliges, leaving a kiss on Taehyung’s lips and after doing so he enters their home, walking the small hallway, turning right into the kitchen and then his heart drops.

Jimin is crumpled on the floor, hugging himself, crying. “Hyung? Hyung what happened?” Jeongguk asks, the beating of his heart erratic. Jeongguk hates seeing his hyungs suffer and every time he sees them hurting, Jeongguk wishes he could take their pain away. To being the one suffering all the time if that meant their happiness. 

Jeongguk lowers himself, taking Jimin’s face between his hands. “Is it Yoongi-hyung?” Jeongguk whispers and Jimin nods. “What happened?”

“We started hooking up the begging of this summer,” Jimin begins, trembling. Jeongguk caresses his cheek, waiting for Jimin to continue talking. “We talked about it because it’s almost two months and I thought, you know,” Jimin sniffs, “That maybe he would understand that he felt the same. But after we talked about it, Yoongi decided to end it. He understood I have feelings for him.” 

“And he doesn’t?” Jeongguk asks, Jimin just nods. He sighs. “Look, hyung. I don’t want to delude you but, from what I see, Yoongi-hyung looks at you the same way I look at Taehyung. And I guess that says a lot.” Jeongguk smiles, wiping Jimin’s tears. Leaning closer just to leave a kiss on Jimin’s forehead. “Just give him time, okay?” 

“I’m tired, Jeongguk. I’ve liked him for so long and I really thought that giving him my body was enough to let him like me back. I’m such a fool.” Jimin sobs.

“You are, Jimin. Fuck, I never wanted you for just your body and I hate that you think that way of me.” A voice behind Jeongguk says and that is Jeongguk’s clue to leave them alone. He smiles at Jimin, stroking his cheek just on more time before standing up. Jeongguk turns towards Yoongi, “He’s vulnerable right now. I know you know it. But don’t break his heart, hyung.” Jeongguk whispers, patting Yoongi’s back and with Hoseok’s help they brings the snacks and beverages out.

Jeongguk really hopes Yoongi and Jimin can try and figure out whatever is going on between them just like he did with Taehyung. Living the moment is so much better than resign and never knowing all the what ifs.

 

 

It is late afternoon, the seven of them are still outside their front yard. Jeongguk sees Jimin and Yoongi interact after they talked and he’s glad, but he’s still worried about Jimin.

Jimin locks eyes with him from time to time and just smiles at him, sometimes he gives a thumbs up and tries hard to make the small smile he gives him to seem real when he feels Jeongguk’s eyes on him. But, Jeongguk knows. He’s just trying. It doesn’t reach his eyes.

Jeongguk and Taehyung are lying down sharing a deck chair, while the others are on the pool laughing and playing around. “Bun?” Taehyung calls, his lips moving along Jeongguk’s neck, hands caressing the small of his back, bringing Jeongguk closer.

Jeongguk loves the idea that both of them seems to not get enough of feeling the other’s body close, or the other’s lips on his body or lips. They were far more physical but they didn’t get the chance to make the next step.

They aren’t even boyfriends, to say the truth. And Jeongguk is afraid all of it might just be a summer thing. Jeongguk just going to trust Taehyung and what they have and just live the moment for the hope of it all.

“Mmh?” Jeongguk starts caressing Taehyung’s scalp, leaving a kiss between his hair. 

“What’s on your mind?” 

“You.” 

“I hope nothing bad,” Taehyung smiles, glaring at Jeongguk with such bright eyes that Jeongguk’s heart starts racing way too fast. 

Jeongguk smiles back, putting Taehyung’s chin up with two fingers under it, leaning down and kissing him, slowly. Savoring his lips, testing again Taehyung’s strawberry chapstick and even if Jeongguk doesn’t tell Taehyung, he knows for sure that Taehyung knows it makes Jeongguk crazy.

“Please keep kissing me forever,” Jeongguk whispers, breaking from the kiss just to take a breath of air, “I don’t think I can live without your lips on mine anymore,” Jeongguk says, kissing Taehyung again and again and again.

Taehyung kisses Jeongguk back, moving on Jeongguk’s lap, his thighs on each of Jeongguk’s side. Jeongguk’s hands moving on their own accord, caressing the small of Taehyung’s back and without realizing, his hands are now on Taehyung’s ass, squeezing it a little.

Taehyung whimpers, rolling his hips down on Jeongguk’s crotch area and Jeongguk’s mouth leaves a sound his ears don’t register but surely Taehyung likes because he keeps on rolling his hips, tapping his tongue on Jeongguk lower lip asking for access and Jeongguk grants it, their tongues now dancing together.

“Fuck,” Jeongguk whispers, panting. Taehyung breaks from the kiss, grinning at Jeongguk. “You’re a menace,” Jeongguk looks up at Taehyung, leaving a last kiss on his lips.

“I don’t plan on stop kissing you anytime soon,” Taehyung’s says, smiling. His hands now on Jeongguk’s shoulder, leaning down to whispers on his ear, “You’re lucky,” he stops, leaving a kiss underneath it, “That I like you so much,” another kiss, this time on Jeongguk’s jawline.

“I like you more,” Jeongguk says, squeezing one more time Taehyung’s ass, putting his hands on both Taehyung’s sides.

Taehyung smiles, kissing Jeongguk again. Jeongguk kisses him back, bringing Taehyung closer to him, Taehyung’s arms now circling his neck.

“Taehyung,” Yoongi calls. 

Taehyung pulls back immediately. “What?”

Yoongi’s gaze is deep and Jeongguk can’t quite decode from it what it is about. He never saw Yoongi like this.

“He called,” Yoongi sighs, “You have to go back to Daegu in less than two days,” Yoongi says, sitting on their deck chair, taking Taehyung’s hands that are now trembling. 

“What? Why?” Jeongguk asks.

“Want hyung to come with you?” Yoongi asks, locking his gaze with Taehyung, both of them ignoring Jeongguk. 

“I don’t want to go back, hyung. I’m scared.” Taehyung says, his gaze dropping on his lap. The only thing that Jeongguk can do is hugging Taehyung closer to him, Taehyung putting his head on Jeongguk’s chest.

“I know. I know, Taehyung,” Yoongi says, caressing Taehyung’s hands. “You don’t have to do this alone, I’ll go with you.”

“But Jimin—”

“I talked to him. He’s cool with it.”

Taehyung nods. “Thanks, Yoongi-hyung.” 

Yoongi just smiles, kissing Taehyung’s forehead. He looks at Jeongguk, smiles and ruffles his hair, leaving the two of them alone and Jeongguk just brings Taehyung impossibly closer.

“It’s okay if you don’t want to talk about it,” Jeongguk says, a little heartbroken to see Taehyung like this. “Just know I’m right here. And if going with Yoongi-hyung makes you comfortable then bring him with you, okay?”

Taehyung nods, curling up on himself, letting Jeongguk hug him.

“I won’t ask you anything. You don’t have to tell me shit about this, whatever it is that makes the brightness in your eyes go away. I hate that.” Jeongguk says, kissing Taehyung’s forehead. “For how long will you stay?”

“I don’t know,” Taehyung whispers, “It’s not up to me,” 

Jeongguk nods. “I’ll wait for you.”

 

 

The day before Taehyung is going back to Daegu, they spend the whole day together. Jeongguk hasn’t even opened his eyes when he feels a pair of lips leaving a wet trail of kisses on his back. Taehyung’s hands and lips are dancing on his back like he is, in fact, a white canvas ready to be filled with bright colors, depicting a bittersweet feeling.

Is that feeling Taehyung’s or his own?

Jeongguk doesn’t really know what’s going on with Taehyung’s life or family. He’s always secretive when it comes to it, never truly did Taehyung tell him a thing about his family but if not telling him meant he could still see the brightness in his eyes, then Jeongguk isn’t sure he wants to know.

Jeongguk would do anything to take Taehyung’s pain away. He doesn’t really care to be the one to suffer, he just wants Taehyung to be happy. Such beautiful eyes doesn’t deserve to look this empty, lifeless, tired. Taehyung doesn’t deserve any of it.

“I know you’re awake,” Taehyung whispers, leaving a kiss on his nape and resting his head on Jeongguk’s shoulders blade. “Are you already spacing out? What’s on your mind?” Taehyung asks, caressing Jeongguk’s sides. 

“I’m thinking about,” Jeongguk says, tossing around so now Taehyung’s arms are crossed and resting on Jeongguk’s chest, his chin supported by his wrist,“How lucky I am to have you,” Jeongguk brings a hand on Taehyung’s face, moving some strands of his hair out of his face, stroking his cheek with his knuckles. “How lucky I am to look at your eyes,” Jeongguk whispers, looking at Taehyung, smiling, “Sunset are nothing compared to your eyes, baby,” 

Taehyung takes his lower lip between his teeth and Jeongguk sees how much it’s trembling and his heart clenches, hurting just from seeing Taehyung like this. “I don’t deserve any of this, Jeongguk,” Taehyung says, eyes rimming with tears. 

“What causes you so much pain, darling? What can I do to stop it?” Jeongguk asks, his own eyes rimming with tears. “Tell me, please.”

Taehyung stays silent, gaze dropping to Jeongguk’s lips. “Can I kiss you?” Taehyung asks, bringing himself up, Jeongguk nods and Taehyung leans down to kiss Jeongguk and his hands automatically finds its place on the small of Taehyung’s back, caressing it. Taehyung sighs in the kiss when Jeongguk’s brings him closer, shifting their positions. Both of them are now lying down on their sides, legs tangled together, hands caressing each other’s, seeking comfort from the other’s body.

“Can you help me?” Taehyung asks when he breaks from the kiss. 

Jeongguk just nods. “Help you with what?”

“I don’t want to think about anything that makes my heart be in pain,” He says, caressing Jeongguk’s cheek, “Because it means your heart is suffering, too. And I don’t want that,” Taehyung says, placing his forehead on Jeongguk’s. 

“What can I do for you?” Jeongguk whispers, stroking their noses together.

“Bring me to the beach, let’s have a day for us,” Taehyung asks, voice breaking in the middle of the sentence. “Please.”

“Anything for you,” Jeongguk nodded, kissing the tip of his nose, smiling. “Anything.”

 

 

Jeongguk does. He brings Taehyung to the beach after getting ready a picnic basket with some sandwiches and lots of strawberries. 

Jeongguk is really worried about Taehyung, though. He doesn’t know what is happening and he’s sure Yoongi is the one who knows all of it. Jimin seems to know something, too. And since he met Taehyung for the first time, the older always made sure that Jeongguk wasn’t alone, sad or that he wasn’t hurting. But what assured Jeongguk that Taehyung was fine? 

Nothing. Jeongguk has no fucking clue about why Taehyung is bearing so much pain and hurt alone all this time and if he only knew sooner, he would’ve tried to make Taehyung happy thousand times harder. 

“No negative thoughts, Jeongguk,” Taehyung says, leaving a kiss on Jeongguk’s shoulder, caressing his nape.

“Mh?”

“You’re spacing out. Meaning you’re thinking about something that makes you worry and I know you’re worrying about my situation but please, Jeongguk. Don’t. I want to be happy today,” Taehyung says, his voice getting lower and lower. 

“I want you to be happy all the damn time,” Jeongguk replies back, turning his head towards Taehyung. “But I’ll make you happy today and I’ll make sure you remember this day till we get to meet again,” Jeongguk leaves a kiss on Taehyung’s temple, trying to give Taehyung the best smile. 

“Thank you,” Taehyung says, looking at Jeongguk’s eyes and giving him a true smile. Jeongguk smiles back.

“For what, baby?”

“For making my heart beat. So many times I wished it to stop but with you,” Taehyung says, placing himself on Jeongguk’s lap with his legs on both sides of Jeongguk’s side, his heart racing so fast. “With you, I want my heart to never stop beating,” 

Jeongguk smiles, bringing Taehyung’s body closer to him leaving a kiss on his chest, right where his heart was resting putting his head on it after. “You make me feel alive, Taehyung,” Jeongguk whispers, hugging Taehyung tight.

“You make me want to be alive, Jeongguk.”

Taehyung puts his fingers under Jeongguk’s chin, putting it up to brush their lips, the back of Taehyung’s hand caressing his jawline.

“I’m gonna miss you so much,” Jeongguk whispers, bringing his hand on Taehyung’s cheek, his thumbs finding its way to Taehyung’s lower lip, caressing it just to lean down and kiss him, slowly. Taehyung’s hands circles around Jeongguk’s neck, kissing him back, taking his lower lip between his teeth, sucking it before Jeongguk put his tongue on Taehyung’s mouth. Lips and tongues dancing together, their hands searching each other.

Jeongguk can’t stop kissing or touching Taehyung even when they break from the kiss, bringing his lips on the older’s neck, starting to leave a trial of wet kisses making his way from his neck to his collarbones, his chest and returning up just to leave kisses on his jawline, meeting his lips one more time. Taehyung smiles and kisses Jeongguk back, caressing the nape of his neck, playing with the little hair there, threading his fingers on Jeongguk’s hair. 

“I’m gonna miss you too,” Taehyung says when they finally break apart from each other, caressing Jeongguk’s face and looking at him with so much affection. “I don’t think I can call you but I’ll try to text you, okay?”

Jeongguk knows it is a lie, he knows it because when Taehyung isn’t telling the truth, he doesn’t look straight into his eyes. He is looking at Jeongguk, yes. But he’s avoiding his gaze at all costs.

“Okay,” Jeongguk just nods.

 

 

It is late afternoon, the sun is setting and Jeongguk and Taehyung are admiring it. But Jeongguk is admiring Taehyung, currently between his legs, back pressed on his chest. Jeongguk’s arms around Taehyung’s waist, the fingers of their hands intertwined. 

Jeongguk is so in love that his chest is fucking hurting right now. He knows that tomorrow morning Jeongguk is going to wake up alone and he hasn’t a fucking clue of how many days will pass before seeing Taehyung again. 

“Not even this sunset compares to your beauty,” Jeongguk whispers. They are pretty much alone on the beach now, and if there are some others couples, they aren’t on the same spot as them. It is so calm, the sounds of waves crushing down on the shore, the beating of their hearts. It is so magical. 

“Nothing is prettier than you,” Taehyung says, kissing the knuckles of Jeongguk’s hand. “I’m gonna remember this day for a very long time.”

“Yeah?”

“Mmh. You made me so happy, Jeongguk.”

Jeongguk is glad. They laughed a lot, played in the water, danced in the middle of the beach while strangers passing smiled at them. Taehyung laughed so much when they were dancing that Jeongguk wanted to stop the time and live in that exact moment for a very long time. They cuddled, kissed some more. They are so happy. 

“I’m really glad, hyung.” Jeongguk says, kissing his nape.

“I want to ask you one last thing,” Taehyung whispers, leaning his head on Jeongguk’s shoulder and turning to look at him, leaving a kiss on his jawline. 

“What is it?” Jeongguk’s asks. 

Taehyung smiles, closing his eyes when he feels Jeongguk’s lips on his forehead. “I want you to make love to me, Jeongguk.” 

Jeongguk’s eyes go wide as he turns his head to look at Taehyung, they have never gone further than making out or touching each other’s body, Jeongguk didn’t want to force Taehyung into anything after what happened with Jaehyun. 

“What?”

Taehyung smiles, making his way on Jeongguk’s lap, his arms circling his shoulders, their noises stroking together. “I want you to make love to me,” Taehyung whispers, “Right now, here,” Taehyung kisses his lips just one time, “Make love to me, baby,” 

“Darling,” Jeongguk whispers, bringing his arms around Taehyung’s waist, looking at him like his entire universe is being held by Taehyung’s eyes. “Are you sure?”

Taehyung doesn’t say anything, he just leans down and kisses Jeongguk like he has never done before. He kisses him slowly, careful. Like Jeongguk’s lips are his canvas and Taehyung’s lips are paintbrushes, painting Jeongguk’s lips with the exact same colors of the sunset, resting now on the waves. Shades of purple, pink and orange now intertwining together, like Jeongguk and Taehyung’s bodies. 

They are tangled to each other, trying to feel the other as much as possible. Jeongguk’s hands dancing on Taehyung’s body, Taehyung’s lips painting his feelings upon Jeongguk’s. They are making an abstract painting that would for sure always be hanging on the walls of their hearts. 

“Are you clean?” Taehyung asks after breaking apart from the kiss, hands now tangled between Jeongguk’s wavy hair. “Because I am. I got tested after everything that happened with Jaehyun,”

“I am, too. Are you sure?” Jeongguk asks, caressing Taehyung’s back, leaving a kiss on the tip of Taehyung’s nose.

“Never been so sure of anything in my life,” Taehyung says, taking Jeongguk’s face between his hands, brushing their lips together. “I want you.” he whispers before kissing Jeongguk again.

Jeongguk kisses him back, putting a hand on the back of Taehyung’s head, switching their positions, Taehyung now laying on the beach towel, his legs open to welcome Jeongguk’s body, Jeongguk’s hands on both sides of Taehyung’s head. He breaks their kiss just to look at Taehyung, smiling life a fool in love.

Taehyung puts his arms up, sliding his hands underneath Jeongguk’s, intertwining their fingers and smiling back. “I can’t get enough of the way you look at me,” Taehyung says, caressing the back of Jeongguk’s left hand with his thumb. 

“I’ve always looked at you like that and always will,” Jeongguk whispers, taking is time to memorize all Taehyung’s future even if he knows all of them by heart. “Until you get sick of me,” Jeongguk says, leaving a kiss on his lips.

“I’ll never get sick of you, baby,” Taehyung says, “Never,” he whispers.

“Because,” Jeongguk whispers between Taehyung lips, his lips just resting on Taehyung’s. “We’re forever.”

“We are.” Taehyung says, firmly. Kissing Jeongguk like he is sealing the unspoken promise lying between them. 

They keep kissing for a very long time, but at some point Taehyung gets impatient and lifts his hips, rolling them towards Jeongguk’s. So Jeongguk does the same, he rolls his hips feeling Taehyung’s half-hard cock on his own. 

“How do you want this?”

“I like it rough. I like it when it hurts and you don’t really have to go slow, but..” Taehyung stops, avoiding Jeongguk’s gaze.

“I’m not gonna do something you don’t want me to, darling,” Jeongguk says, leaving a few kisses on Taehyung’s forehead. “How do you want it?” Jeongguk asks, leaning down just to stroke affectionately their noses together, getting a smile from Taehyung. 

“Just like this,” Taehyung says, “I want to remember this forever,”

Jeongguk nods. “We will have so many memories to tell our babies someday,” he says, half-joking, half-meaning it. 

“Our babies, huh?” Taehyung scrunches his nose, laughing. “Aren’t you going a bit too far?”

Jeongguk shrugs, smiling, “Slowly, then?”

Taehyung nods, “Slowly.” He repeats, breaking one of their hands apart just so he could take the lube from the basket, handing it to Jeongguk. “Please. Make it slow. I want this to be special.” 

At the sound of his broken voice, Jeongguk glances up and lock his gaze with Taehyung’s and Jeongguk could see again, how much pain are holding Taehyung’s eyes.

Jeongguk nods again and Taehyung smiles, closing his eyes so Jeongguk leaves a kiss on both of them. “I want you to look at me, darling. Let’s just forget about all this pain for a bit,” Jeongguk says and Taehyung eyes open up. “It’s just me and you.”

“You and me.” Taehyung nods, trying to give Jeongguk his best smile and Jeongguk’s heart clenches. 

“I adore you,” Jeongguk says, since he can’t really confess his love to Taehyung when they aren’t even official. 

Jeongguk kisses Taehyung like it is the last time he’ll see him, (that’s actually accurate), tightening the grip on his hands, fearing that they’d might slip away from his grip anytime soon. Jeongguk keeps kissing Taehyung for a long time and at some point his hand leaves Taehyung’s just to dance around his body, caressing Taehyung’s side. Smoothly, his hand find his way to the waistband of Taehyung’s swimming suit, his hand now moving along the length of Taehyung’s cock, smirking when he hears Taehyung hissing. 

After playing a bit with Taehyung’s dick, Jeongguk emerges his hand from the swimming suit and slides it down, reveling Taehyung’s naked body.

“You’re so gorgeous, darling,” Jeongguk says, looking up at Taehyung and smiles when he sees his cheeks flushed. “So pretty,” he says, kissing Taehyung’s tummy, getting lower and lower until his hands lowering down Taehyung’s swimming suit and his lips found its way to Taehyung’s dick, taking it on his mouth.

Taehyung gasps, hands now between Jeongguk’s hair pulling them a bit and Jeongguk moans, letting his mouth dance around Taehyung’s dick, helping himself with his hand. 

“You’re so good, fuck,” Taehyung keeps his hand firmly on Jeongguk’s hair, caressing them from time to time so Jeongguk scalp wouldn’t hurt as much with all the pulling, while Jeongguk keeps sucking Taehyung’s dick, letting his tongue tease the head of his cock, licking along the length of it. “So pretty with hyung’s cock on your pretty mouth,” he says, voice deep.

Jeongguk keeps sucking him off till his near and then pulls up with a loud pop, smirking.“Wait till I get to see you with my dick up your ass,” Jeongguk says, kissing Taehyung’s tummy again and coming up to kiss Taehyung’s lips. “I’m sure you’ll look so good,”

Jeongguk then takes the bottle of lube, putting it in his hands and working it so it wouldn’t be too cold in contact with Taehyung’s skin. Jeongguk teases him, circling his rim with his fingers, taking his sweet time opening Taehyung up. Once he’s done, he spends a lot of time just looking at Taehyung. At how pretty he is with strands of his wavy hair sticking to his forehead cause of the hot weather and for the stickiness of their bodies, their skin melting on each other’s.

“I wish you could see yourself right now,” Jeongguk says, lowering himself to kiss Taehyung. He couldn’t really get enough of it, could he? “So gorgeous,”

Taehyung smiles a lazy smile, already fucked up. “You’re so good, Jeongguk. I feel so calm.”

Jeongguk caresses his cheek, smiling. Lowering his swimming suit, letting Taehyung see his naked body. Then takes the bottle of lube again, putting it on his hard cock while looking at Taehyung who is biting his lips.

“You’re so big,” He says, “Your dick is pretty,” His eyes go wide, his tongue licking his lips.

“Shut the fuck up,” Jeongguk chuckles, “Not the time to compliment my dick,”

Jeongguk aligns his dick to Taehyung’s entrance, leaning his body towards Taehyung to move strands of hair out of his face, “Are you ready?” He asks. 

Taehyung nods. “Go slowly, that’s all I ask,” Taehyung says and Jeongguk nods back, leaning to kiss him while his dick makes his way inside Taehyung, bottoming out a few times just to let Taehyung adjust to his dick’s size.

“You can move,” Taehyung whispers between the kisses and once Jeongguk gets his approval, he starts thrusting his hips inside Taehyung, making love to him just like Taehyung asked.

This time, Taehyung is his canvas, Jeongguk the paintbrush. Painting yet another painting. That one tells all of Jeongguk’s unspoken feelings: how hard his heart has been beating for Taehyung all this time. How Jeongguk hands has been trembling every time Taehyung touched him, every time Taehyung’s brush stroked his skin, every time Taehyung’s eyes landed on his and Jeongguk found its home in them. How grateful Jeongguk is that Taehyung is the one who found him and give him what Jeongguk never really felt: a home, a safe place, what love meant. 

Taehyung was, is and will always be what love is for Jeongguk. Taehyung will always be the prettiest painting hanging on the walls of his heart and his eyes will always be what Jeongguk considers home. Because even if Taehyung tells him a lot of lies, Taehyung’s eyes never once lied to Jeongguk. Neither the beating of his heart right now, while Jeongguk thrusts into him, slowly, rolling his hips while he makes love to Taehyung. 

“You’re so pretty,” Jeongguk whispers between Taehyung’s lips, never getting enough of them. Jeongguk keeps kissing him while their bodies dance together, Taehyung’s fingernails now leaving marks on his back, his legs half-bending, opening a little more just to make more room for Jeongguk.

“I hope I never lose you, Jeongguk.” Taehyung whispers somewhere in between the kisses and the moans that are escaping both their mouths, keeping Jeongguk close to him and turning his head to whispers it again on Jeongguk’s ear. 

“You won’t,” Jeongguk whispers back, his hips keeps on moving, finding Taehyung’s spot based on the sound his mouth lets out, so he angles their bodies together to have more room and keeps fucking into Taehyung. “I can’t and I won’t lose you, Taehyung,”

He leaves a kiss on Jeongguk’s lips. “It can’t end, Jeongguk.” Taehyung lets out in a strangled voice and Jeongguk connects their lips together, again. Kissing Taehyung like it is enough to let him know how Jeongguk feels towards him. 

“It won’t, darling,” Jeongguk says. “We’re forever, remember?”

Taehyung smiles, nodding. “We’re forever.” He repeats.

The both of them don’t last very much long, just a dozen more thrusts is all it takes for both of them to come at the same time. 

“I adore you, too,” Taehyung says, kissing him one last time, keeping their bodies tangled together. “Thanks,”

Jeongguk smiles, his head resting on the crook of Taehyung’s neck, his cock still inside Taehyung, softening. “Was it okay?”

Jeongguk feels Taehyung nod. “I loved it. Just like I wanted it,” Taehyung whispers, resting his lips on Jeongguk’s forehead, leaving a few kisses on it. 

Jeongguk’s heart feels at ease now hearing the erratic beat of Taehyung’s heart tangled together with the sound of the ocean, their heartbeats dancing together like the waves were dancing with the sun setting on them. Meaning he wasn’t the only one who felt that way.

“I’ll miss you so much, baby.”

“Me too, darling.”

 

 

After they return home and shower, they spend the whole night awake. Sometimes Yoongi comes in their room just to assure himself Taehyung is doing okay when he’s literally not, but he doesn’t tell it to Yoongi. Even if Jeongguk is sure Yoongi can tell.

They’re laying down on Jeongguk’s bed, his arms keeping Taehyung closer to him, Taehyung’s back against Jeongguk’s chest. He tries his best not to think about it, tries to distract Taehyung by leaving kisses on his nape. “Darling,” Jeongguk whispers, even if he doesn’t need to, but he knows that Taehyung is vulnerable right now and all he needs is silence.

The moment Jeongguk feels Taehyung’s body tremble, he tightens his grip on him, kissing his nape, again. “Want me to call Yoongi hyung?” He asks, knowing all too well Taehyung might snap at him. But Jeongguk wants to be there for him.

“Don’t,” Taehyung replies, barely a whisper coming from his mouth. Jeongguk nods, his forehead now on Taehyung’s shoulder blades. 

Jeongguk doesn’t even know when he starts crying. He doesn’t even know why, but Jeongguk is scared. Scared it might be just a summer thing, that by the time Taehyung comes back he’s going to leave him behind. Jeongguk is accustomed to it, but if Taehyung might be the one to leave him behind, Jeongguk isn’t sure he’s going to overcome it.

“Don’t cry, please,” Taehyung lets out in a strangled voice, turning himself to face Jeongguk, putting his forehead on Jeongguk’s. “I’ll come back,” he says, caressing Jeongguk’s cheek. “I just don’t know when.” 

“That’s what scares me,” Jeongguk says, gazing up. Wishing he didn’t when he sees how much pain are Taehyung’s eyes holding, again. “But what hurts the most is that I can’t do anything to make all that pain go away from your heart,” Jeongguk says, sighing. “But do you want to know what makes my heart hurt more?”

Taehyung shakes his head, but Jeongguk speaks anyway. “My heart aches at the thought of you coming back with more scars to heal when the old ones aren’t even healed yet.”

“Stop.”

“I.. Taehyung, I l—”

“Don’t say it. Don’t.”

“But—”

“You can’t. Please. I’m not enough to be deserving of it.”

“Does my love scare you?” Jeongguk asks, trying to ignore the sparkle of Taehyung’s eyes and the mere mention of the word love. 

“It makes me want to be alive, Jeongguk. But I don’t deserve it.” Taehyung replies, tears now the main character of Taehyung’s eyes. “And I don’t really know what it is, I’m not able to love.”

“You deserve it so much more than you think, Taehyung,” Jeongguk says, coming closer to Taehyung just to leave a kiss on his lips, Taehyung’s finger brushing off his dried tears. “I wasn’t really sure I could give love, too,” Jeongguk says after breaking apart from Taehyung’s mouth, already craving more. “But when it comes to you, loving comes so easy to do.” 

“How come?”

“You’re so easy to love, darling,” Jeongguk says, smiling. “I don’t even know when I started loving you or how, I just know that I do.” Jeongguk caresses the small of Taehyung’s back, putting his head on the crock of Taehyung’s neck, leaving a kiss on it. Taehyung is silent, caressing Jeongguk’s nape.

“But I won’t say it if you don’t want to hear it or you can’t say it back, which is totally okay,” He says after a while and he tries to believe it as well, but what Jeongguk really wants is for Taehyung to feel the same about him.

When he feels Taehyung just nodding he sighs, but nonetheless he looks up and smiles at him, leaving a kiss on his chin. “Do you want to get some sleep?”

“No. I can’t sleep even if I try,” Taehyung says looking at Jeongguk, gazing even the smallest detail of Jeongguk’s face, leaving a kiss on the little scar he has on his left cheek. “I prefer looking at you,” 

“You do quite a lot.”

“I know. I like your face,” Taehyung says, smiling while still looking at Jeongguk’s face, caressing it with the back of his hand. 

“I like you a lot more, tho,” Jeongguk says, knowing damn well it is more than just liking but he is going to be okay as long as he can be with Taehyung. As long as his arms can be around Taehyung’s waist. As long as he can kiss Taehyung. As long as Jeongguk can have Taehyung, he is fine with whatever Taehyung is going to give him.

“No way,” Taehyung chuckles, booping his nose. “I like you way more,” Taehyung says and Jeongguk fears his ribcage isn’t big enough to contain his heart when it beats like crazy for Taehyung.

Jeongguk smiles and just kisses Taehyung, their legs tangling together, Jeongguk’s hands on Taehyung’s waist, Taehyung’s arms circling Jeongguk’s neck.

Taehyung kisses tastes different tonight and not because he’s not wearing his strawberry chapstick, and Jeongguk tries not to think about it as a goodbye kiss, not because it’s not, it actually is. But because it scares Jeongguk shitless that it might be one of the lasts. Like after tonight, there will be no more kisses. He’s afraid that after Taehyung comes back, he’ll push Jeongguk away.

So Jeongguk kisses him like it is the last time he would ever see Taehyung and when he tastes salty tears between their lips, Jeongguk isn’t sure who’s fault is since the both of them are crying, kissing the other like the unspoken I love you that is lingering on Jeongguk’s tongue is meant from both parts. Jeongguk really hopes that that is Taehyung’s way to say it.

Is it too soon? Jeongguk couldn’t care less, for all he knows he’s loved Taehyung for the very first moment and you would say, how can an eight year old know about love? Jeongguk didn’t know, he just realized what it was as the time passed and his heart couldn’t stop calling out his name.

Maybe Jeongguk fell in love with Taehyung at thirteen years old, the very first time their lips touched. Taehyung might’ve forgot, but Jeongguk remembers very vividly the moment. It was September 1st, 2010. He had his first kiss on his 13th birthday and Taehyung was the one to kiss him.

He hopes Taehyung fell in love with him, too, that night in 2010.

 

 

And so Jeongguk doesn’t see Taehyung for almost an entire month. Taehyung didn’t keep his promise, he never called or texted Jeongguk even if he did and Taehyung read them all. Sometimes Jeongguk would ask Yoongi about him but he just avoided replaying to texts that had Taehyung’s name in it. 

He knows that Jimin knows something and Jeongguk has tried so many times to ask him about Taehyung but Jimin either ignored him or said he didn’t know a thing. But Jimin seems angry, meaning something bad has happened indeed  and Jeongguk isn’t sure everyone knows about it, but even if they do it’s clear that no one cares about him enough to tell Jeongguk what’s wrong.

jeongguk:
i miss you and i hope you’re doing fine :) you know.. even a lie could make me any less worried about you
because i know you’re not doing good and i know you’re not gonna tell me shit but please text me back
im so worried and nobody talks to me about you.. you wont talk to me either..
am i not enough for you? i hope you know that my feelings for you are true and i truly wish i didnt scare you away..
i hope you know that i’ll always be a safe place for you just like you’re to me

Jeongguk is eating breakfast when he re-reads the last messages he sent to Taehyung last night and his heart clenches the moment he sees that Seen again.

He puts his phone down and sees Jimin literally missing some stairs as he is running down and the others coming out of their respective rooms. “Do you mind making me part of it? What is happening?”

“They’re back,” Seokjin says and Jeongguk literally jumps from his chair, hitting his knee on the table but he couldn’t care less. Taehyung is here.

“Jeongguk-ah,” Jimin calls, firmly. He gulps, then sighs, looks at him and Jeongguk heart is now beating way too fast. Jimin is strangely serious and that makes Jeongguk fear for the worst, he stands still. “Don’t come out.” 

What?  

“What?” He voices his thoughts, playing with the hem of his shirt. Why wouldn’t Jeongguk come out? Isn’t he, too, part of this group? Isn’t he the one to have a thing with Taehyung? “Why? What are you saying?” 

“He doesn’t want to see you.” 

Jeongguk’s heart stops beating the moment the words come out from Jimin’s mouth, his hands are trembling, his eyes full of tears.

“What?” Jeongguk whispers. All of them look at him, their expressions telling Jeongguk that they are pitying him. Looking at him like they are saying We’re sorry. 

“Don’t come out, please.” 

Jeongguk knees give up the exact moment the four of them leave the house to welcome home Taehyung and Yoongi, he is now alone and his whole body is trembling, he isn’t even sure he is breathing the right way but Jimin words keeps replaying on his head and that’s enough for Jeongguk to start sobbing loudly and violently.

And no one is there for him.

Jeongguk tries to calm himself down, taking long and deep breathes to make his erratic beating soften, but it doesn’t adjust the way his heart is hurting.

The moment the six of them enter the house Jeongguk is still crumpled on the floor, keeping a hand on his heart thinking it would help with the hurt. But then Jeongguk hears Taehyung’s voice, he gaze up and he is met with Taehyung’s back.

“Jeongguk,” He says, firmly. “I’m gonna sleep with Jimin for the time being.”

And with that Taehyung leaves, coming up the stairs and Jimin crunches down to give a kiss on Jeongguk’s forehead, caressing his hair. “It’ll get better. Give him some time.”

But is Jeongguk’s heart strong enough to get through yet another heartbreak?

 

 

In a week is going to be Jeongguk’s 20th birthday and Jeongguk is still sleeping in their room alone, if Jeongguk is in the living room with all of them, Taehyung doesn’t come out from Jimin’s room, not until he is sure Jeongguk isn’t there anymore.

He hates that he is the problem and the hyungs don’t know how to treat him around Taehyung or even when they are alone. So Jeongguk decides to spend the whole days in their rooms. The only things he does is cry and sometimes eat. When he remembers of doing so, anyway. 

He doesn’t let anyone in when they knock, Jeongguk doesn’t want anyone to pity him for what happened. The fool is Jeongguk to think that what they had was real. 

But Taehyung seemed so real when he was with Jeongguk that he couldn’t really think that Taehyung didn’t want to see him if there wasn’t something bigger than him. 

Four days before his birthday, after a shower, Jeongguk decides to go out of his room and the moment he gets in the living room, he wishes he hadn’t.

Yoongi’s door room is left ajar and Jeongguk can hear everything they’re saying and the question he asks himself is: why did you listen to it if it hurt you for the umpteenth time?

“He needs to know, Taehyung. You can’t keep lying to him,” Yoongi says.

“Why would I? That might scare him off because I’m just like him! I can’t control my anger and I don’t want him to end up like my mother!” Taehyung says, not really that loud.

“You’re not like him, Taehyung. I told you so many times. But he needs to know. The way you’re treating him isn’t really fair.”

“What would you do if you were me and he was Jimin, huh? Wouldn’t you do everything you could to protect him? To keep him safe? Hyung, if he finds out I’m dead. He might hurt Jeongguk too and I can’t afford it! I fucking can’t!”

“You need to be honest with him, though.”

“Yeah, and tell him what?” Taehyung says, this time a bit louder, chuckles intertwined with tears. “That I got so fucking drunk because I couldn’t bare my dad beating me anymore and I fucking cheated on him?”

What?  

“What did you just say?” Yoongi asks.

“I fucking cheated on him — Well, you know what I mean by that but it doesn’t make it any less true. And I hate that. Jeongguk almost told me that he loves me and I fucking did it anyway!”

Jeongguk is now crying and the fact that Taehyung cheating on him isn’t really the worst part of it, or the real reason Jeongguk is hurting, tells him enough. 

He opes the door and steps in, looking at Taehyung and the moment he does he fucking regrets it. His left eye is so swollen that Taehyung can’t even keep it open, his right cheekbone has some cuts in it and he doesn’t really realize how much weight he’d lost. 

Taehyung almost on reflex gives Jeongguk his back and the only thing Jeongguk can do is stepping closer to him, circling in arms around Taehyung’s waist, letting his chin rest on Taehyung’s shoulder. He just hugs him, keeping him closer to him, not tightening his grip too much because he doesn’t really know how bad Taehyung was beaten up and he curses himself mentally when he thinks back at what he said to Taehyung. 

Because I was getting ready to be fucking beaten up, like the usual, but you wouldn’t know it, right?

“I’m sorry for what I said that morning. I couldn’t know. I just wish you told me instead of finding out this way,” Jeongguk whispers, closing his eyes when he feels Taehyung’s hands on his arms. 

“I couldn’t. I didn’t want you to know,” Taehyung says, “I hate that you saw me like this.”

“I’m not mad. I don’t care that you cheated. I mean it hurts, but we’re not together, are we? For all I know it may be a summer thing and that’s fine for me if that’s what you want. But, Taehyung,” Jeongguk says, gulping. He is trembling just like Taehyung is, “That’s not right. That’s so fucked up and you have to do something. Whatever it may be, just know we got your back, okay?” 

Taehyung nods and Jeongguk does too, leaving a kiss on Taehyung’s clothed shoulder. “You’re still gorgeous.”

 

 

Jeongguk and Taehyung don’t really talk anymore about his family’s situation and Jeongguk doesn’t want to insist, if Taehyung wants to tell him about it he knows he can come to him anytime.

But they spent days talking about the fact that what they had wasn’t just a summer thing, that Taehyung feelings are true, that he just struggles to come to terms with himself for how he treated Jeongguk. He doesn’t really accept his feelings — or more like the fact that someone could love him — but he is working on that.

On Jeongguk birthday, turns out Taehyung is the one who decides to throw a surprise party for him. Jeongguk feels so grateful to see his hyungs wishing him a happy birthday and when all six of them hugs Jeongguk, the feelings of belonging and home are lingering in the air.

Can you believe Taehyung — yes, Taehyung — invited Mingyu, too? All of them invited some acquaintances and people Jeongguk doesn’t really know but he was too stunned to speak when Mingyu told him that Taehyung was the one to invite him.

Sure, Taehyung made sure Mingyu knew they were a thing, but Jeongguk couldn’t be more happy to be kissed in a crowded room if the one kissing him was Taehyung.

 

 

After Namjoon’s birthday, on the 13th of September, Taehyung asks Jeongguk out. Jeongguk doesn’t really know if it is a date since they already did everything they could possibly do before. But still, Jeongguk heart isn’t hurting as much as before and they are getting better, together.

Jeongguk puts on a white shirt and a pair of ripped jeans and lets his wavy hair free, meanwhile Taehyung is wearing a black and white coloring short sleeved collar knit with a pair of black jeans.

Taehyung doesn’t really tell him where they are going so, after a stop to McDonald’s and getting something to eat, Taehyung keeps driving them to their destination and in the meantime both of them have a blast singing some girl groups songs.

After something like fifteen minutes from McDonald’s they finally arrive to the beach. When Jeongguk’s sees a lots of floating lanterns, he smiles. He remembers talking to Taehyung about the matter when they were little and maybe Taehyung remembers it, too.

Taehyung takes his hand, intertwining their fingers. “Would you mind walking along the sea for a bit? I know it’s not pretty as Busan’s but I know you love the ocean,” Taehyung says, looking at Jeongguk.

“Every place that has you in it is pretty,” Jeongguk says, stealing a kiss from Taehyung. “And you’re right. I love it. Let’s go.”

So for something like two hours they just keep on walking and walking. Telling each other anecdotes they both forgot from when they were little, laughing, eating ice-cream and finally, Taehyung’s brings him back to where all the floating lanterns were.

“Do you know the meaning of it?” Jeongguk asks, and Jeongguk knows Taehyung knows, but the older shakes his head. 

“You tell me about it,” Taehyung smiles.

“Well, now it may not be the same thing and it’s a thing used mostly in China on Chinese New Year to wish for good luck,” Jeongguk says, turning his whole body towards Taehyung, taking both of his hands with his hands. “But, actually, the idea was that lanterns carried away troubles and brought good luck and prosperity. They say that the higher the lantern flies, the better it is. So why don’t we lit one up and wish for it?” Jeongguk asks.

“You’re so sexy when you act all smart,” Taehyung says, stealing him a kiss, nodding. “Let’s do it,”

And they do. They lit one lantern up, holding it up with one’s hand around the other’s. Both of them closes their eyes, making their wishes and when they finish, they let it go watching it fly higher and higher. And while Jeongguk is still looking up at their lantern, eyes sparkling and a smile on his lips, Taehyung takes his face between his hands and just kisses him. Slowly but surely firmly. Jeongguk kisses Taehyung back, bringing his arms around his waist, bringing him closer to him. 

When he kisses Taehyung he literally loses track of time, so he doesn’t really know for how long they kiss, but when Taehyung breaks apart from the kiss his lips are a little swollen and Jeongguk assumes his are swollen too.

“I took you here because the sea has always been our escape. Since we’ve known each other, every time one of us had troubles the other was sure to found the other at the sea. We were so lucky to live so close to it, weren’t we?” Taehyung says, smiling fondly and Jeongguk nods, smiling, too. “I always associated you with the sea,” Taehyung says, looking at Jeongguk. “I’m like the sun that every morning it rises it has its own ways, right? I mean. It is separated from the ocean, but every day when it is its time to set, the sun always finds his way to turn back at it, doesn’t it? And sometimes the sun doesn’t get to rise and shine, right? But the sea,” Taehyung say, “The sea remains always the same. Even when the sun doesn’t rise to shine on it. Even when the rain comes in the sun’s place.”

Is Taehyung confessing..? Because Jeongguk’s heart could literally explode anytime now. 

“I don’t know if what I’m saying makes any sense, but what I’m telling you is that I can get away from you anytime but I’ll always return to you, trying to shine for you just like the sun does with the ocean. I don’t know a thing about love, Jeongguk, and I’m scared shitless about all of it. But,” Taehyung says, looking at Jeongguk with a different spark in his eyes, something Jeongguk doesn’t get enough to see. 

“But?”

“But,” Taehyung smiles, “I’m willing to try. I want it as much as you do and I’m sorry I don’t know how to show it, Jeongguk,”

Jeongguk shakes his head. “You may need a little help, but you show it in your own way, trust me,” He smiles.

“Then,” Taehyung starts, looking at Jeongguk and smiles. “Will you give me the honor to have you as my boyfriend?” Taehyung asks, a smile painting his lips, his teeth coming to bite his lower lip nervously and Jeongguk smiles as much, picking Taehyung up, who lets out a yelp, spinning them around a kissing him, trying to convey all the feelings he has at the moment.

“I’ll take that as a yes,” Taehyung says between his lips and Jeongguk smiles, nodding. 

“I want to be your boyfriend.”

“Boyfriend,” Taehyung says, like he wants to know how the word tastes in his lips, he chuckles, kissing Jeongguk some more. 

 

 

The floating lantern thing becomes their thing after Jeongguk’s brings him there on their first anniversary and they keep going until the third anniversary. The second one is the most special of all of them, though. After lightning up the lantern and letting it go, Taehyung kisses Jeongguk and when they break apart, he has his arms circled around Jeongguk’s neck just looking at him, smiling like a fool. Jeongguk is sure he is smiling like a one, too.

Taehyung smiles, caressing his nape. “Do you remember when we were kids and I told you I’d marry you one day?” Taehyung asks, the smile never leaving his lips.

Jeongguk nods, leaving a kiss on his lips just because he could. “Of course I remember,” Jeongguk replies.

“Whatever will come between us, I want to promise you this.”

“I don’t do promises, Taehyung.”

“I don’t do promises either. But,” Taehyung says caressing his nape. “Let me promise you this, Bun,” Taehyung smiles, leaving a kiss on Jeongguk’s nose. 

“Alright,” 

“Someday,” Taehyung whispers, leaning closer. “I’m gonna marry you for real,” Taehyung says, kissing Jeongguk like it was meant to seal his promise. 

Jeongguk smiles on the kiss, kissing Taehyung back like there is no tomorrow, bringing him closer, his hands finding their spot underneath Taehyung’s t-shirt, departing from his lips just to look at him. “I don’t trust promises but I’m gonna trust you, hyung,” Jeongguk says, looking at his boyfriend. “So please, don’t break my heart,” Jeongguk whispers.

Taehyung circles his arms around Jeongguk’s shoulders, Jeongguk’s face now on the crock of Taehyung’s neck. “I’ll never break your heart, Jeongguk.”

The third anniversary is the last one they spent together. They spent the whole day being together between kisses and laughters, Taehyung making love to Jeongguk, Jeongguk making love to Taehyung.

They really loved each other so much that Jeongguk would have died just to keep the brightness in Taehyung’s eyes there for a little longer. Maybe Jeongguk saw it coming.

But the fourth anniversary doesn’t really get to see the sunlight. And Taehyung doesn’t really keep his promise.

Notes:

you can find me on twitter

Chapter 2: (you’re) the one who burned us down

Summary:

ME:
[photo]
i hope you know the moment you cheated on me with yoongi i was getting this tattooed.
hope you had fun.

Notes:

all i have to say is just.. trust me.

ps : i edited this chapter more times than i can count and i THINK there’s no mistakes whatsoever if there are, please forgive me. it’s not easy to edit 20k+ words BUT i tried my best! just a reminder that english isn’t my first language so forgive me if there are some things repeated throughout it. hope you enjoy :)

i dont really know if it count as one but i’m telling you that there is this one scene, in the Pain. paragraph where jungkook struggles with breathing but its not too detailed, because although i’ve seen one of my dearest friend have a panic attack and helped her, i might’ve written something not actually accurate so if you don’t feel like reading it, it’s okay! it’s not too important to the story, so please feel free to skip it. and if any of you is uncomfortable reading about an abusive relationship, which again isn’t too much detailed, PLEASE read from Taehyung’s right. to “Don’t you dare cheat on me with that freak. If I hear that you’re being a little whore behind my back you know what happens, right?” (…) with carefulness. take a break if it’s too much for you please. its not too important but it kinda is in a sense? but do what makes you comfortable please :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jeongguk is opening the door handle of their front door when he hears his hyungs talking. He’s feeling so happy because he’s finally gotten Taehyung’s drawing of his birth flower with its meaning inked on his forearm and he can’t wait to show it to Taehyung. To see his reaction.

Jeongguk has been there, watching Taehyung drawing it when it was still just a sketch. They were sunbathing under the hot summer sun of last year, Taehyung humming along some Kpop songs they were listening to with Jeongguk on top of him, leaving wet kisses on his shoulder with no intention really, just for the sake of feeling Taehyung close.

Once Taehyung finished the sketch, he wrote “As long as I’m with you, don’t ever wish to be loved, because you are and I do love you. I’m sure you’re feeling my love and I hope it’s enough for you. Thank you for loving me.” under it. After reading it, Jeongguk turned Taehyung’s face towards him by putting two fingers under his chin.

“I love you,” He whispered on Taehyung lips and Taehyung smiled. His boxy smile so wide that Jeongguk’s heart did some somersault as he leaned in, kissing Taehyung.

Taehyung’s I love you lost between their kisses.

For his 24th birthday Taehyung gifted him a painting of the same sketch brought to life with colors.

Jeongguk likes to think that before meeting him, he was just a colorless tiger lily, a black and white one, the ugliest among other colorful, brighter tiger lilies. But when he met Taehyung, Jeongguk became one of them. He wasn’t black and white anymore because Taehyung gave him life. A colorful one.

Taehyung made him bloom.

Jeongguk decided it would be his first tattoo. He always wanted to have something meaningful as his first one and he’s so proud of how far Taehyung has grown in the art world, so he thought having some of Taehyung’s creation with a bit of his style wouldn’t hurt. And he did. He worked on it, thanks to Mingyu who’s teaching him the basics to become a tattoo artist.

Jeongguk likes to create, always has. One night he stayed up until dawn just to have the perfect sketch done. Until he was satisfied with it.

Jeongguk intertwined Taehyung’s drawing of his birth flower with PLEASE LOVE ME designed by himself underneath it. Like Taehyung has been intertwining every fiber of his being with Jeongguk’s. He likes to think that they’re meant to be, just like the sun sets on the ocean. 

He’s so happy to finally show it to Taehyung, but when he enters the house’s front door, Jeongguk is met with all of them seated on the big couch and Taehyung in front of them, his suitcases near him.

“Are you sure, Taehyung?” Yoongi asks, there’s something in his gaze that Jeongguk is afraid of. He’s seen that look on Yoongi’s face so many times and doesn’t like it at all.

Jeongguk can’t help when his hands starts trembling and his heart starts thumping faster in his chest. Why is his chest hurting?

Taehyung nods, smiling. His smile doesn’t reach his eyes which are brimming with tears and Jeongguk’s worrying way too much.

”What’s going on?” He asks and all of them beside Taehyung meet his gaze.

“I’s time for me to go,” Taehyung announces and the five of them nod along, neither of them talking or minding Jeongguk’s presence.

Something along the lines of abandonment is sitting on the low part of his stomach, his heartbeat beating so fast that Jeongguk is afraid it might pop out from his chest anytime now. His whole body trembles at the sight of Taehyung not sparing him a single glance, his heart in his throat and suddenly swallowing is way too hard.

“Can someone tell me what’s going on?” He whispers, voice so low that he doesn’t even know if someone hears him.

Jeongguk sees tears streaming down Taehyung’s face as he hugs goodbye to his best friends and Jeongguk’s heart is breaking apart, again.

“What the fuck is going on?!” Jeongguk asks, rising his voice. Seokjin comes closer to him, putting his hand on the small of his back caressing it. He thinks he hears the older say something along the lines of It’s going to be alright. Breathe, Jeongguk-ah. It’s okay. We’re here.

But it’s not going to be alright because Taehyung is abandoning him and Jeongguk might’ve done something real wrong if Taehyung is suddenly leaving him behind without even minding his presence.

Did Taehyung cheat again? Because it’s alright, Jeongguk can be better for him, can change for Taehyung. Can love him better.

Has Jeongguk not been able to love him like he should’ve done and like Taehyung deserves? Is it his fault if everything’s falling apart right before his eyes?

But.. Why? Isn’t his love enough? Jeongguk has been loving Taehyung even when he didn’t even know what love was, what it meant to love someone deeply. Because it was, it is easy to love him. Always have been. 

“Taehyung?”

Taehyung stills the moment he hears Jeongguk’s strangled voice but doesn’t turn back to him, he doesn’t even acknowledges his presence, he keeps hugging their friends and when he waves the last goodbyes, Jeongguk is met with Taehyung’s back. Not even a glance, nothing. 

“Are you leaving?” Jeongguk asks as he cups Taehyung’s wrist with his fingers. “Are you leaving me, hyung?”

Silence.

“Taehyung,” He whispers. “Talk to me, please.”

Silence.

“Are you abandoning me, hyung? Just like my dad?”

Taehyung’s hands are trembling and Jeongguk sees it, feels it. He strokes Taehyung’s wrist. Right where he can feel his heart beating.

”Darling,”

Silence.

Why?”

Taehyung gently takes his hand and moves it away from his wrist. Taehyung doesn’t turn around to look at him when the door is closing behind his back.

Jeongguk tries to reach out to grab the door handle but Seokjin, who’s behind him is keeping him still, not letting him move.

“Let me go. Let me go, hyung!”

“Don’t go, Jeongguk. Please.” Jimin says, taking his hands and caressing them.

“Why?”

“You know why.

“He doesn’t want—” Jeongguk gulps, looking at Jimin. He nods. “Why though? Why Taehyung doesn’t want to see me? What did I do? Hyung, am I not enough?”

“You are, my love,” Jimin replies, taking his face between his hands. “I can’t really speak for him, Jeongguk-ah. I know it’s hard and it hurts, but you have to be patient. Eventually Taehyung will talk to you.”

“Eventually,” Jeongguk scoffs, “What if he doesn’t?”

“I don’t know, love. We can’t predict the future.”

“I’m his boyfriend, though. He should be talking to me! Why is that? Why no one’s telling me shit?” Jeongguk doesn’t even realize he’s crying until he feels Jimin’s little fingers wiping his tears.

“I’m sorry, baby,” Jimin whispers and takes Jeongguk between his arms, Seokjin caressing his back, putting his chin on Jeongguk’s shoulder.

“It’s gonna be okay, little one,” He whispers. Hoseok and Namjoon that stayed silent until now coming closer to give Jeongguk a big group hug, trying to calm him down and whispering to his ear I’m sorry or I love you’s or We’re here for you.

Yoongi, though, doesn’t come closer.

Jeongguk is glad to have them but Taehyung’s not here. Taehyung’s not here and he doesn’t want to see Jeongguk.

The sun is not going to shine on its ocean anymore.

 

 

Pain.

That’s what Jeongguk feels when he finds out that Taehyung is leaving. This morning he woke up with Taehyung by his side, leaving small kisses on his face, his neck, his collarbones. Taehyung’s smile was so bright, and for the first time in four years Jeongguk couldn’t find any trace of pain in his eyes.

Jeongguk wonders. Wonders if he made that version of Taehyung up, if he was faking it or if he just got tired of Jeongguk.

Jeongguk knows Taehyung is still hurting, he knows that pain doesn’t leave you like this. Years and years of unhealed pain can’t disappear like that.

Maybe it is just him, but Jeongguk really thought Taehyung was doing better.

This morning they made love and if Jeongguk knew that would’ve been the last time, maybe, if he could, he would stop time in that exact moment.

Jeongguk is glad he never refused to take pictures when Taehyung asked him to. Both of them loved to have their memories, their love, on instant photos. 

But he’s not here anymore, is he?

It doesn’t make it less painful, because Jeongguk is looking at some of their memories of the past four years and his heart is fucking ripping apart.

From being the one who healed his heart, Taehyung is now the one who fucking ripped his heart apart and stepped on it, leaving to Jeongguk the burden of collecting the pieces of his heart and bringing them back together.

Jeongguk feels numb.

Jeongguk’s gaze drops to his freshly new tattoo resting on his forearm. His mind going back to the day he watched Taehyung’s hand moving like it was meant to be doing exactly that. That day had been a happy one for Taehyung and Jeongguk was so glad to see his boyfriend so carefree.

At night, when he’s sure Jimin’s sleeping and doesn’t come to see how he’s doing, Jeongguk takes his sketchbook, a pencil and a pen. Jeongguk doesn’t really know what he wants to do yet, so he just brings everything he might need with him.

He sneaks outside, coming to sit cross-legged on his and Taehyung’s deck chair. Sketchbook on his lap and pencil in his hand. For quite sometime Jeongguk doesn’t really know what to do but then his hand starts moving to its own accord, his mind bringing him back to this morning, when he opened his eyes and Taehyung was sleeping so peacefully.

After a hour or so, Jeongguk finishes his work and he’s not entirely satisfied with how it turned out but he doesn’t really care, he just needed to keep his mind busy but then he starts writing to Taehyung and by the end of the letter he’s writing, he breaks down.

Jeongguk starts crying and his chest is fucking hurting, he hits it with his hand as if hurting himself could help with the pain and of course nothing happens. He starts trembling when Taehyung’s I love you whispered on top of his lips not even twenty hours ago comes to his mind and if Taehyung did love him, then why did he have to leave Jeongguk behind?

Things between them were going so fine and Jeongguk wonders if it is his fault. Did he do something that might’ve hurt Taehyung? Did Jeongguk not love him enough? Did Taehyung send some signals that he ignored?

It’s his fault, isn’t it? 

But Jeongguk forgave Taehyung every time he told him he cheated, promising him to do better because if he did in fact cheat, it meant Jeongguk wasn’t good enough to him. Didn’t love him right.

Taehyung is not here and suddenly Jeongguk doesn’t feel a bright orange tiger lily anymore.

“Fuck,” He hears someone say next to him and his blurred vision doesn’t really make him realize who it is, Jeongguk thinks is Jimin because he’s accustomed to his touch now.

”Take a deep breath, Jeongguk. Follow me,” Jimin says and Jeongguk tries really hard to follow Jimin’s breathing, to concentrate on it instead but he feels suffocating and doesn’t really know what to do.

Jeongguk has seen Taehyung being like this but it never happened to him and it is fucking scary. Both to be the one witnessing and to be the one experiencing it.

“Take a sip, Jeongguk,” Hoseok whispers, giving him a glass of water.

Jeongguk drinks the water Hoseok is handing him with his help and after a while he calms down, his breathing and beating still a bit erratic but he seems to be fine now.

“Are you okay?” Jimin asks, caressing his back and leaving a kiss on his forehead.

Jeongguk shakes his head. “Hurts.” He whispers, looking at Jimin and pointing at the older one’s heart. “This. It hurts, hyung,” Jeongguk says and his lower lips stands out, trembling. “It hurts so bad, Jimin.”

Jimin’s eyes are brimming with tears and Jeongguk feels guilty because what right does he have to make Jimin cry?

“I’m not worthy of your tears hyung,” Jeongguk tries his best to smile, “Don’t cry. I love you,”

“I love you too, Jeongguk,” Jimin says and kisses the tip of his nose. “You’re worthy of everything.”

“The sun will rise again, Jeongguk. It won’t always rain, I promise you.” Hoseok says, hugging Jeongguk from the back. His chin on the top of his head. “We’ll be here with you, okay?”

How will the sun rise again if Taehyung’s not here, though? How can the ocean live without the sun shining on it anymore? How is the ocean supposed to keep its beautiful atmosphere if it will always rain from now on? How is the ocean going to be called breathtaking if the sun’s not setting on it anymore?

Jeongguk nods. “Thank you,” He whispers and now he’s between Hoseok and Jimin, being hugged and taken care of like he’s a child.

“Wanna sleep in my room?” Jimin asks and Jeongguk just nods, grateful.

“Don’t tell any of this to the hyungs, please.”

Both of them sighs and nods.

 

 

“When did you get it done?” His mom asks Jeongguk one day when he’s cuddled up to her chest. Dahye’s caressing Jeongguk’s head and his inner child is the happiest he’s ever been right now.

To think that Dahye is in fact his biological mother makes almost all the ache go away from his heart.

To think that Dahye is the one who in fact abandoned him makes his heart hurt at the same time but, when his mother told him the truth and he was able to finally see what was hiding behind her eyes, inside her heart, Jeongguk’s own ached for her. 

His mom never had a happy and easy life. They shared the same fate. She, too, was abandoned as a child. But what hurt Jeongguk the most is the fact that his mother didn’t found a loving family but a broken one. His father was never present for her and Dahye told him she was glad to not have his Dad around since he was a violent person.

But what hurt her the most was her mother. Psychically and mentally. Jeongguk never asked his mother about it because she has the same pain Taehyung’s eyes are holding in her eyes and he doesn’t want to keep seeing it, so he doesn’t ask.

He doesn’t want to know. Can’t.

He’s happy, though, that his mother didn’t really made the same mistakes her parents made and found the way to bring her baby back home.

Dahye was still nineteen when she found out she was pregnant and her parents didn’t really know it. The moment they found out, they kicked her out and she was alone since Jeongguk’s “father” abandoned her the moment she told him she was expecting his child.

She was so tired of her life that she tried to end it while she was pregnant, but her best friend stopped her and helped Dahye with the pregnancy. Gave Dahye a home to come back to. Gave her a family. A sister she never had.

But, soon enough, Dahye started drinking and taking pills while Jeongguk was in her womb. She couldn’t bear anymore all the pain she was holding since she was a child so, when she gave birth, the very moment she got to do it, Dahye abandoned Jeongguk.

Not because she didn’t want him.

Dahye let the guiltiness eat her alive. She hated herself for putting her body, but mostly Jeongguk, in so much trouble that both of them risked their lives when she gave birth.

Jeongguk resented her, a lot actually. But then he became accustomed of the pain in her eyes every time he looked at her and Jeongguk couldn’t bring himself to hate his Mom.

He’s glad Dahye found Jungsik. Even if he’s not his real Dad, Jungsik for sure is more than that to Jeongguk.

“A month ago, I think,” Jeongguk whispers. He doesn’t really know how much time passed since Taehyung left. “I want to get more though, is that okay with you?” Jeongguk asks.

“You’re free to do whatever you want baby, it’s your body,” Dahye says, caressing his head, leaving a kiss on his forehead. “Your boyfriend draw it, didn’t he?” She asks and Jeongguk’s heart clenches. “He’s really good at it.”

He nods, curling up on her chest more. “He did.”

“When are you bringing him here to visit me? I miss him.” Dahye smiles, putting two fingers under Jeongguk’s chin to bring it up, looking at him.

“Me too, Mom,” Jeongguk says, his eyes brimming with tears. “I miss him, too.”

“Did something happen?”

“He left.”

And Jeongguk’s heart clenches, he feels like it’s suffocating him.

Since Taehyung’s gone, Jeongguk feels like dying. All the negative thoughts he tried to erase so bad are now coming back around and Jeongguk feels like all the achievements he made along the way don’t really count anymore.

He feels his mother’s fingers caressing his face, wiping the tears streaming down his cheeks and he closes his eyes, Taehyung’s face coming before them and Jeongguk sighs.

His mother leaves a kiss on both of his eyes, keeping him close to her. “Did he tell you why?”

Jeongguk shakes his head, his mother’s hand between the strands of his hair, caressing and untangling them. “It’s been a month and I haven’t heard of him, I don’t even know if he’s still my boyfriend.”

“I’m sorry, baby..” Dahye says and Jeongguk hugs her tighter, hiding his face on the crock of her neck, tears still streaming down his face. “I know Taehyung’s not a bad person. Give him some time, yeah?”

“It hurts, Mom.”

”I know, love. I know.”

“My heart hurts so bad, Mom.”

“Give it some time, baby. It’ll pass, eventually,” Dahye says, kissing his forehead. “I was heartbroken, too. When he left. I didn’t get my closure, sure. But some time along the way my heart stopped hurting for him.”

It’ll pass. Sure. Jeongguk knows it. But in the meantime what is he going to do? Hoping Taehyung will magically come back to him? He isn’t a fool. He knows Taehyung’s not coming back and that’s what hurt the most. The fact that Jeongguk doesn’t know a thing, doesn’t know why he left nor if he’s hurting. He never knew a fucking thing to begin with.

He just nods and lets his mother cuddle him some more.

”Hana.” Dahye says, “Do you remember her?”

“Shin Hana?” Jeongguk asks and Dahye nods. “Isn’t she your best friend? The one who helped you?”

“She is.” Dahye smiles. His Mom is so beautiful when she smiles like this and Jeongguk smiles too.

Jungsik always tells him how much similar he is to his mother, that they have the same smile. He knows he does so to not compare Jeongguk to the one who should’ve been his father, he knows that he has some of his traits. But he hopes the one he has of his mother prevails.

“What about her?” Jeongguk asks, never getting tired of cuddling with his mother, he scoots closer to her stroking his nose on her neck. “Is she doing fine?”

“Baby,” Dahye sighs, “You don’t remember, do you?”

“What?”

“Hana is Taehyung’s mom,” Dahye says, looking down to lock his gaze with Jeongguk.

What?”

Jeongguk doesn’t really remember Taehyung’s parents because they spent a lot more time to Jeongguk’s house when they were children, even if he did spent some time to his house.

Dahye nods, “I’ve seen her some time around the end of August. She was not doing well, baby. I don’t know how she is now, she’s not been calling me for quite sometime now.” Dahye says, caressing Jeongguk’s cheek. “But my guess is that Taehyung took Hana and his siblings out of South Korea.”

Out of South Korea? Why would Taehyung?

“Why?”

Dahye sighs, leaving a kiss on the tip of his nose. “It’s not my place to tell you, baby. I guess I already said enough.”

“Mom, please, if you know anything else—” Jeongguk says, heart beating way too fast. “Please tell me, Mom. Please.”

“I can’t, love. I really can’t.” Dahye says, her hands now trembling so Jeongguk takes them in his and caresses them, trying to calm her down.

“I’m sorry, Mom.”

“It’s not your fault. Neither is Taehyung’s. Don’t blame him, love. Please.”

Jeongguk just nods and now it’s his Mom who’s cuddled up to his chest, Jeongguk trying to calm down her body from trembling.

Is his Mom and Taehyung’s story just the same? His mother only reacts like this when something about her past triggers her and Taehyung is just the same. So many times he had Taehyung between his arms trying to calm him down, letting him feel that he wasn’t alone and Jeongguk was there.

Is Taehyung’s fate the same one his Mom had?

 

 

jeongguk:
i miss you and it hurts so much hyung. does it hurt for you too?
don’t ignore me taehyung. i can see you’re reading me
please darling..

For the briefest moment, Jeongguk sees Typing… under Taehyung’s contact name and he waits with a pounding heart. But not even a notification with his name pops out. Jeongguk waits some more but eventually he falls asleep with a hoping heart and his phone near.

When he wakes up, though, Jeongguk isn’t prepared to Taehyung breaking his heart, again. When Jeongguk picks up his phone and reads

darling
3 new messages 

he really thinks that Taehyung is saying something by the lines of i miss you too, or it hurts for me too but Jeongguk isn’t expecting what he’s reading when he unlocks his phone.

darling:
don’t text me ever again, jeongguk.
i’m serious.
i’m blocking your number if you insist on texting or calling me.

It feels like someone just stabbed right into his heart for the umpteenth time. Jeongguk doesn’t really know what he has done to deserve it, especially from Taehyung after everything he did for him. Everything they shared. Between sheets, underneath the sunlight, between kisses, between secret moments.

Jeongguk knew that losing Taehyung would be the worst thing that was ever going to happen to him. And he wonders. Does Jeongguk deserve it? Is Taehyung doing alright? Despite it all, is Taehyung’s heart still beating for him like Jeongguk’s heart is?

Tears are streaming down Jeongguk’s cheeks and he knows for sure that’s not the way Taehyung replies to him. Even if right now they’re not on speaking terms, Jeongguk knows Taehyung. He would never reply to him like this.

To know that Hana is Taehyung’s mother doesn’t make his heart any less worried about Taehyung. From what his mother has told him, Hana’s husband is the only reason she couldn’t have any babies back in the day and that’s why she decided to adopt Taehyung and his siblings. Or so he guesses, doesn’t really know. 

Taehyung never told him about his parents.

And that’s makes Jeongguk wonder. Did Taehyung suffer all his life, alone? Feeling glad that someone was kind enough to bring Taehyung to their home and making him feel like he was worth it? Did Taehyung fear the man he called Dad?

His fate could’ve been the same, or worse as Dahye’s or Taehyung’s, but he was lucky enough to have his Mom bringing him home to her.

Taehyung found a mother in Hana but a monster in the person he’s learned to call Dad over the years.

JEONGGUK:
remember how you said that you dont trust yourself around me but your heart and mind does? i know you’re hurting too and that i cant speak for your heart so i dont really know if you miss me too or if you still love me
i love you so much it hurts, but love shouldn’t hurt, should it?
it’s okay if you wont reply to me or you cant. it’s enough if you let me just text you, to remind you that you’re worth it all
you’re enough my love, don’t ever forget it, please. and fuck whoever makes you think you’re not
please tell hana that dahye misses her, she misses you and i do, too. i love you, darling

 

Jeongguk isn’t going to give up. He can’t.

 

 

Jeongguk doesn’t really remember how he spends the next months. He’s not even aware if what he’s doing can be called living. All he knows is that he’s not doing good, not even close to it. And he knows his friends can tell but Jeongguk doesn’t really want to be a burden for them, too.

Jeongguk used to tell Taehyung that drinking wouldn’t take the pain away, that he would be there every time Taehyung felt like he was drowning. That alcohol never was the answer.

What makes it funny is that now Jeongguk is the one who feels like drowning and he’s the one who’s using alcohol as an answer. He knows that the fifth can of beer he’s drinking isn’t gonna take the pain away, like aren’t the four cans prior, but he has been feeling numb since Taehyung left. His heart is aching and he doesn’t want to think about Taehyung.

Jeongguk doesn’t really want to think about him. Jeongguk swears he doesn’t. But it’s not that easy when Taehyung is still all over him. It’s not easy when Taehyung is still the one his heart is calling out. It’s not easy when Taehyung’s the reason why Jeongguk is feeling numb, empty.

Like life lost all it’s meaning the moment Taehyung left.

And that makes him wonder. Is Taehyung feeling the same? Is Taehyung’s heart hurting just the same?

The rational part of him thinks that Taehyung is maybe suffering the most out the two of them. But the immature part of Jeongguk is telling him that no, Taehyung is not missing him. That Taehyung is doing fine and so much better without Jeongguk.

Jeongguk tries to text or call Taehyung so many times. He tries and tries and tries. That’s all he does.

But never once Taehyung replies to him.

Eventually, Taehyung gets tired of seeing Jeongguk’s name pop up in his notifications that he replies just to hurt him.

And that’s the reason why Jeongguk is feeling like he’s slowly turning back to his colorless life. And he doesn’t want that because he remembers how scary it is to live like that.

Jeongguk doesn’t want to live like a black and white figure, forgotten by everyone. 

darling:
ur a fucking burden istg. stop texting or calling me, jeongguk. i dont want to hear anything about u. stop telling jimin or any of the others to tell me that u want to see me because i fucking dont. i made it clear the moment i left, didn’t i? im not coming back and even if i do i dont want to see u ever again. stop texting and calling, i beg u. goodbye, jeongguk.

How do you react when the love of your life is telling you that he doesn’t want to see you ever again? But Jeongguk is stubborn and replies with an i love you, and for the briefest moment Jeongguk sees Taehyung typing.

And he replies. He does.

A sentence that feels like a stab in the fucking heart but soon after Taehyung deletes it.

But Jeongguk is fast enough to read it: i love you too, jaehyun-ah. hurry up, i miss you :(

After the text gets deleted, Jeongguk stares right in front of him. A pointless hole in his room walls where hangs the very first picture they got together as boyfriends.

He isn’t sure when he starts crying but at some point, Jeongguk does and that’s how he ends up wasting himself on beer. Nobody is home, so he guesses he’s safe when he starts screaming the loudest he can. At some point, he chokes on his own saliva but he doesn’t really care.

He screams, cries and maybe he throws something glass-coded on the ground and he follows it, slumping on the floor, getting some cuts on his hands and knees but he doesn’t really care about it when the cuts on his heart are deeper than that.

Has Taehyung been lying to him all this time? Has Jeongguk been a fucking joke to Taehyung, just a passing time? For four years?

Four fucking years. Jeongguk spent four fucking years, well more than four but that’s not the point, of his life loving someone who was making fun of him behind his back?

Is that the truth?

Was Jeongguk really that blind?

Jeongguk doesn’t realize his friends are back until he hears Jimin softly knocking on his bedroom’s room.

“Guk? We brought back ice cream. I picked the mint-choco flavored one just for you.”

Jeongguk stays silent, trying to muffle his sobbing but Jimin knows better and when Jeongguk doesn’t reply to him for a minute straight, he enters his room and looks around, seeing the mess Jeongguk made.

“I’m sorry,” Jeongguk whispers, wiping his tears.

How does Jeongguk stop his heart from hurting this much? Does he really deserve it? But then again, maybe Taehyung’s the one who’s suffering the most. How can Taehyung love Jaehyun after what he has told Jeongguk? After everything they had?

“What happened, Jeongguk?” Jimin asks carefully, taking some steps and sitting next to him.

“Be careful, you could hurt yourself,” Jeongguk says, moving the pieces of glass out of Jimin’s reach with his bare hands.

“What happened?” Jimin asks again, carefully taking Jeongguk’s hand on both of his. With his free hand Jeongguk grabs his phone and hands it out to Jimin.

“He replied to my text but as you can see,” Jeongguk sniffs, “He deleted his reply. But I saw it, hyung.”

Jimin sighs while reading Taehyung’s message and hands his phone back to Jeongguk once he finishes. “Okay,” Jimin says, “And what did he say?”

Jeongguk starts laughing while tears streams down his face and Jimin looks at him with his big eyes full of hurt and Jeongguk hates himself a bit more.

“I love you too, Jaehyun-ah. Hurry up, I miss you,” Jeongguk recites and his heart clenches.

Jimin eyes go wide and he listens to Jeongguk, shaking his head. “That’s impossible, baby,” Jimin says, looking at him. “Are you sure? Jeongguk,” Jimin shifts closer to him and takes Jeongguk’s face between his small hands. “Baby. You have to be honest with me. Did you make it up?”

“What the fuck?” Jeongguk shouts, taking away Jimin’s hands from his face. “Are you fucking kidding me, Jimin? Why would I make that shit up? Do you think I’m enjoying any of this?”

“Jeongguk,” Jimin whispers, coming closer to him. Their foreheads now touching. “I’m sorry, Jeongguk. I know you’re hurting. I shouldn’t have said it. I’m sorry.”

“Leave me alone, please.”

“Baby, I’m sorry.”

“Okay,” Jeongguk sighs, “Can you leave me alone, now?”

Jimin lowers his gaze, sighing. He leaves a kiss on Jeongguk’s forehead and whispers I love you before leaving him alone and Jeongguk doesn’t really know what the fuck to do with his body.

He’s fucking trembling and his heart hurts so fucking bad that Jeongguk wonders if the peace he felt when Taehyung was beside him did really exist. Just like Taehyung’s love for him.

Was it all fake?

Did Jeongguk fall for the wrong one?

He stands up and picks the broom he has on his room. Taehyung was obsessed with cleaning what once was their room.

He sweeps away the pieces of glass lying on the floor and his heart clenches.

Sometimes, when Taehyung would clean up their room, Jeongguk used to distract him by hugging him, leaving wet kisses on his honey skin and Taehyung would laugh every time Jeongguk would make some explicit jokes just to end up making love on the same bad that has now been way too cold for Jeongguk’s liking.

Now Taehyung is somewhere else, probably making love to Jaehyun. And Jeongguk wonders if, when Taehyung was still with him, he had sex with Jaehyun. Why wouldn’t he? Probably Jeongguk was just some fucking bet Taehyung had to win. 

Jeongguk takes his phone and without thinking, he starts typing.

jeongguk:
jaehyun, huh? was i just some joke you liked to play, taehyung? i’m trying so hard to trust my heart and thinking that you’re not like that but my mind is playing its trick on me and i fucking hate it because why would you do this to me, right? not after everything we lived together. not after everything we shared, taehyung. i wont believe shit but it hurts to think that you’re god knows where with him and i cant even call you or text you because you dont want me to. are you sure that’s your will? because i’ll accept it like i always do, but you’re not like that. i know you and my heart does, too. i hope you dont mean anything of what you told me because i dont want to believe that you’re out there telling that piece of shit that you love him when we both know that’s bullshit. you’re hurting me taehyung. and i dont want to blame you because you’re probably hurting, too. but i just cant stand being left out, to have jimin telling me if your text was some shit i made up. i know what your heart’s holding will always be bigger that what mine’s been holding all along but i dont want others to think you’re the only one suffering. i know you do, more than i am, but my heart fucking hurts and for what? did i deserve it, taehyung? it’s okay if you don’t love me anymore, i cant do anything about it, can i? i fought for so long alongside you to try and keep our love alive that now i dont really think i can do it anymore. so i’ll accept if you don’t love me anymore, i just wanted and want you to be honest with me. i’ll not be a burden to you anymore, i’ll stop texting and calling you. i already lost you, didn’t it? i hope you’re happy whenever you are and with jaehyun. i’m not giving up on you or on us, you gave up on me and us the exact same moment you closed the door behind your back without minding me begging you to talk to me. i’d never give up on you but you did and i really wonder why since all the love i had to give i gave it to you. and i’ll always give you my love, just not in the same way, i guess. is that really the end of us, taehyung? there’s no turning back, like the first time we kissed. once you tell me its over, it is. i’ll probably always have my heart screaming your name but i’m tired. i dont think i cant fight anymore for something that will never come back to me. i’m sorry if i couldn’t be what you wanted or needed but i’m sure i gave you all my heart, all my love. i fucking gave you all of me and maybe it was never enough. i was never enough. you used to tell me that when we would fight and i’m sorry. i really am.

After Jeongguk sends it, he cries himself to sleep. And of course, when he wakes up, his heart is being ripped apart all over again.

darling:
it’s over.
we’re done, jeongguk.

 

 

Jeongguk is accustomed with people leaving him, so the fact that now he’s being left behind by Taehyung doesn’t have to hurt as much, right? Because Jeongguk is accustomed to being abandoned.

Then why does it feel like someone just ripped apart his chest and fucking stubbed him repeatedly in the heart?

Love shouldn’t hurt, right?

Love should be like sunny days, like the sunset over the ocean, like blooming flowers on spring days. Love should feel like a safe place, shouldn’t it? And for the most part of it Jeongguk has seen the feeling of love full of vibrant colors.

Taehyung is the one who painted love for him. Taehyung is the one who took his hands and made Jeongguk escape the black and white Jeongguk was accustomed to, painting his life full of colors.

Colors Jeongguk has never seen before Taehyung.

Taehyung is the one who painted him golden every time Jeongguk felt blue. Taehyung is the one who, despite not knowing a thing about it, taught Jeongguk what love is. Taehyung is the one who left a permanent mark on Jeongguk’s heart, the kinda one Jeongguk couldn’t get rid of even if he ever wanted to. 

Taehyung is the one who brought Jeongguk back to life, and now he is the one who brought him back to his colorless life.

Jeongguk is now feeling blue and doesn’t have Taehyung to paint him golden by his side, not anymore.

Now Taehyung has someone else to paint golden and to love, Jeongguk isn’t his anymore.

But Jeongguk will always be Taehyung’s. Even if he’s going to meet someone new, nobody could ever compare to Taehyung. 

“Jeongguk?” Yoongi asks, sitting next to him. “Did you say something to Taehyung?” 

Is Yoongi mad at him?

“What?” Jeongguk says, not really there mentally. He’s trying to write some lyrics down his sketchbook but his mind is playing its tricks on him, making him think about his muse.

He doesn’t want to, truly. But everything leads him back to Taehyung.

“He called me some days ago,” Yoongi says, playing with his fingers. Jeongguk nods, humming, to let Yoongi understand he’s listening. He’s just focused in writing the lyrics.

“For fuck’s sake, Jeongguk!” His shouting startles Jeongguk who’s now looking at Yoongi and his hyung has never looked at him like this. His gaze is full of anger.

“Are you made at me? What did I do?”

“What did you do, huh? Don’t you know, Jeongguk?” Yoongi chuckles, looking at him.

“No?”

“What right do you think you have to tell Taehyung he’s not good enough for you, huh? Do you know how much he’s suffering, Jeongguk? Do you realize it or are you just too full of yourself? You’re full of shit, Jeongguk-ah. If you don’t love him anymore, it’s fine. But don’t play with his heart, he doesn’t deserve it.”

“Hyung what the fuck are you talking about? I always knew that if you were to pick sides you’d choose Taehyung, but don’t fucking treat me like shit! I never played with his heart and you know it. I didn’t know Taehyung was the only one allowed to suffer, I’m sorry.”

Jeongguk is trembling and he doesn’t know what to do, he doesn’t want his hyungs to see how fucked up he is but he doesn’t really think that Yoongi’s being fair to him. He takes a deep breath and speaks again. “I didn’t, hyung. I swear. I love him so much it hurts, why would I be an asshole to him?” Jeongguk asks, quietly.

“I don’t know, Jeongguk. Since he’s gone I don’t really recognize you anymore. You treat us like shit so why wouldn’t you do the same with him?” Yoongi asks, playing with his fingers ad he only does it when he’s nervous. “Does hurting Taehyung turn you on? Are you that fucked up?”

What? 

“What the fuck are you talking about?”

“Watch your mouth when you’re talking to me, Jeongguk-ah.”

Jeongguk scoffs, looking at Yoongi. “Then don’t talk shit about me, you asshole.” Jeongguk says, turning towards him. “You just need me to be the bad guy, don’t you?”

“I said watch your fucking mouth!” Yoongi gets up, taking Jeongguk by the collar of his t-shirt. “I won’t stand by and see how you treat Taehyung like shit when he’s given everything he possibly could to you!”

“Fuck you,” Jeongguk spits out, “I don’t need to hear all this shit when you fucking know everything I did for him! You just want me to be the bad guy because you want him for yourself.” Jeongguk says, looking at Yoongi dead in the eyes. “If there’s someone who needs to be the bad guy, then it’s you.”

“What the fuck?” Yoongi asks, tightening the grip on Jeongguk’s collar. “I’m not gonna repeat myself anymore, asshole. Watch your fucking mouth when you’re speaking to me.”

Jeongguk scoffs, “Who do you think you are, huh?!”

“Someone who loves Taehyung more than you,” Yoongi says and all Jeongguk sees it’s red. Jeongguk always thought that Yoongi was in love with Jimin, too. But so many times he had suspected that Yoongi had feelings for Taehyung.

And here they are.

“Of course,” Jeongguk chuckles, “You tried your very best to take him away from me, aren’t you happy now that’s over?” Jeongguk asks, taking Yoongi by the collar of his t-shirt, too. “Was Jimin just a joke to you? All these years?” 

“That’s none of your fucking business.”

“Oh,” Jeongguk chuckles, “But it is. The one who saw Jimin crying because of you was me, not you. You asshole,” Jeongguk scoffs, “Go on and make Taehyung hate me, if that’s what you want. Fill his head with bullshits if that’s turns you on. But he will never love you, Yoongi. His heart will alway be tied to mine’s.”

Yoongi chuckles, “How silly of you, Jeongguk. Taehyung has never loved you. Not even a second the two of you spent together.” 

Jeongguk doesn’t even knows how he is controlling himself right now. It hurts to hear the words coming out from Yoongi’s mouth.

“The day he left,” Yoongi chuckles, looking Jeongguk in the eyes. “We had sex, Jeongguk. He wanted me to be his last time, not you.” He says, pointing his finger on Jeongguk’s chest, “Me.”

Jeongguk shakes his head, looking at Yoongi. It can’t be, it can’t. Taehyung would never sleep with Yoongi. He’s like a brother to me, Taehyung used to say.

It can’t be. No. That’s not true.

”You’re lying.”

“I’m not. He cheated on you with me, Jeongguk.”

Jeongguk looks at Yoongi’s eyes, trying to find the lie in what he’s telling him but Jeongguk can’t find it. Yoongi’s eyes seem sincere even if he is mad at Jeongguk. And even if they have known each other for a long time doesn’t mean he knows Yoongi.

He doesn’t really know how but now Yoongi’s lying on the floor and Jeongguk is on top of him, his hand lashing out punches on his face. 

“Fuck you!” Jeongguk shouts, his vision blurry because he’s crying but that doesn’t stop his hand. He continues until he’s lying on the ground with Yoongi in top of him.

“I was there first, Jeongguk. I deserve Taehyung more than you’ll ever deserve.” Yoongi says and Jeongguk is suddenly too weak to react to Yoongi’s punches, he just takes them while his body trembles beneath Yoongi’s. “You don’t know a fucking thing about Taehyung,” Another punch, near his eye. “You don’t know him like I do,” This time Jeongguk tastes blood on his lower lip. 

Jeongguk doesn’t react, he just cries. Not because Yoongi’s hurting him, Jeongguk doesn’t really feel it. He cries because his heart is hurting so bad, he can’t even look at Yoongi. 

Jeongguk can’t believe that once again Taehyung cheated on him, not after everything they built together. Jeongguk trusted Taehyung with all his heart and once again, his heart in now shattered in million of pieces because of him. 

Don’t break my heart, Jeongguk had asked.

“Yoongi, stop! You’re gonna hurt him!” Someone says, Jeongguk’s blurry vision doesn’t really make out the silhouettes standing before them. The weight of Yoongi’s body lifts from his, maybe Namjoon? takes Yoongi away from Jeongguk, and someone crumples beside him. Could it be Seokjin?

“Jeongguk-ah? Do you hear me?”

Jeongguk nods. “Make it stop, hyung,” His voice comes out strangled. “Please.”

“What? What do you want hyung to do, little one?” Seokjin asks, taking Jeongguk between his arms. Jeongguk’s head now resting on Seokjin’s broad chest, Seokjin’s hand moving alongside Jeongguk’s back. 

“Make it stop,” Jeongguk whispers, “My heart, hyung. Make it stop, please.” 

“I wish I could take your pain away, Jeongguk-ah,” Seokjin says, hugging Jeongguk closer to him. “Why was Yoongi beating you up? What happened?”

Jeongguk chuckles while crying, “You don’t know?”

“What?” He asks. “What should I know, little one?”

“He’s an asshole. I beat him up first.”

“Okay,” Seokjin says, taking Jeongguk’s face between his hands. “But why? What happened between you two?”

Jeongguk starts trembling and looks at Seokjin, his vision still blurry. “Keep Hoseok close to you, hyung,”

“What are you talking about?” Seokjin asks, “Talk to hyung,”

“You never know who’s gonna betray you, hyung,” Jeongguk says and he knows Yoongi’s still here with Namjoon.

“It was bound to happen anyway, Jeongguk. He doesn’t love you.” Yoongi says and Jeongguk chuckles.

“What the fuck happened?” Seokjin rises his voice, looking at the two of them while Namjoon keeps Yoongi still. 

“He’s an asshole. I already told you.”

“Taehyung cheated on him with me,” Yoongi says, looking at Seokjin, “What are you gonna do? You want to beat me up, too?” 

What?” Seokjin asks, his gaze hardening.

“You’re kidding,” Namjoon says, looking at Yoongi, “Fuck, hyung,” He sighs, “Tell me you’re joking.”

“I’m not.”

“What about Jimin, huh?” Namjoon asks.

“What about me?” Jimin is suddenly behind Namjoon, “Why are y’all here? Have you seen Jeongguk?”

Jimin makes his way between Yoongi and Namjoon and finds Jeongguk on the floor, between Seokjin’s arms. “What happened?”

“Yoongi beat him up,” Seokjin says, starring at Yoongi. “But Jeongguk did it first,” At that Jeongguk chuckles and looks at Jimin who’s looking at him, eyes brimming with tears.

“You found out, didn’t you?” Jimin asks crumpling near Jeongguk, taking his hands. “I’m sorry. I wanted to tell you but I-“ Jimin sighs, “I was trying to take care of my heart and I couldn’t bring myself to tell you,” Jimin says, coming closer to Jeongguk. “I’m sorry.”

“You knew?” Jeongguk and Namjoon whispers at the same time and Jimin nods, wiping his tears.

“They weren’t so discrete about it,” Jimin whispers and Jeongguk’s heart clenches. 

Jeongguk looks down on his arms, where he knows his tattoo is and he wants to scream. Did they fuck the moment Jeongguk got out to get his tattoo done? 

“Yoongi,” He says, wiping his tears. His voice more stable. “Don’t ever come close to me ever again. You’re dead to me.” Jeongguk says, standing up. Seokjin and Jimin do the same, staying behind him.

“You’ve been dead to me the moment you took Taehyung away from me.” Yoongi says and Jeongguk instinctively takes Jimin hands and Yoongi’s eyes falls on it. “You would make such a pretty couple.” 

“I didn’t take Taehyung away from you. It’s not my fault if he’s fallen in love with me,” Jeongguk says and without waiting for a reply, he makes his way out of Yoongi’s studio with Jimin by his side and the moment they’re out, Jeongguk takes Jimin between his arms. 

“I’m sorry, Jimin-hyung,” Jeongguk whispers, caressing the back of his head, leaving a kiss between his hair. “You didn’t deserve any of it. I’m so sorry,” Jeongguk says.

“It’s not your fault Jeongguk,” Jimin says, tightening his grip on Jeongguk’s sides. “Don’t apologize for something that you have nothing to do with. I kinda already knew he had a thing for Taehyung, but I never thought,” Jimin sighs, “You know..”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk sighs, keeping Jimin closer. “Me neither,” 

“Let’s treat your wounds, shall we?” Jimin asks and Jeongguk nods. He wonders if loving Jimin would’ve been different, if loving Jimin would’ve been easier, if they could be happier. But the exact moment he does, he curses himself. 

 

 

jeongguk:
happy birthday

taehyung:
🤍 

 

 

More months passes and they’re now welcoming March. It’s actually Yoongi’s birthday and the five of them are throwing a surprise party for him but Jeongguk doesn’t really join. Doesn’t feel like it.

It’s been three months since they beat each other up and neither of them made the effort to apologize or speak to the other.

Why would Jeongguk? It’s not something that he can get over with. Fuck. One of his best friends slept with his boyfriend the moment Jeongguk left the house to ink one of his boyfriend’s pieces on his arm. Why would Jeongguk make the effort to speak to him or even apologize? 

Jeongguk thinks he can understand what’s like to see the one you’re in love with being with someone else but that doesn’t really excuse what Yoongi and Taehyung have done behind his back.

Anger fills his chest and the first thing that comes to mind he does.

jeongguk:
[photo]
i hope you know the moment you cheated on me with yoongi i was getting this tattooed.
hope you had fun.

Is it childish coming from him? Probably. But he’s fucking tired of being the one who everyone thinks is faking it. Jeongguk’s really tired. He’s hurting and he wants Taehyung to feel almost half the pain he’s feeling. Even though he knows Taehyung is suffering more than him. But Jeongguk wants to be selfish, just for once.

Of course he doesn’t get a reply from Taehyung, but the Seen beneath his text is enough for now.

“Why are you doing this if it’s hurting you?” Jeongguk asks the moment he sees Jimin wiping his tears. Jimin is in the kitchen, preparing the ingredients to make a cake for the birthday boy. 

“What can I do, Jeongguk?” Jimin says, sighing. “It’s my fault for thinking he could ever love me back.” He smiles, a smile that doesn’t reach his eyes and that makes Jeongguk’s heart hurt for Jimin. “I gave him the only thing I knew for sure he wouldn’t reject and that’s on me,” he continues, wiping his tears. 

Jeongguk comes closer to Jimin, taking him by his arms from behind. Rocking the two of them, shifting from a feet to the other for quite sometime. “It’s not your fault, hyung,” Jeongguk whispers into his ear.

“It is, Jeongguk.” Jimin says and Jeongguk knows he’s crying, so he turns Jimin around and brings his hands on Jimin’s face. 

“It’s not, drop it,” Jeongguk says, looking at him. His fingers caressing underneath Jimin’s eyes, wiping his tears. “How can you be at fault when you’re in love, Jimin?” Jeongguk whispers, their foreheads touching and he feels Jimin’s small hands on his wrists. 

“I’m pathetic.” Jimin says, chuckling. 

“I said drop it, Jimin,” Jeongguk whispers, their noses now touching and Jimin’s the one who strokes their noses together first. Jeongguk feels the ghost of Jimin’s breath on his lips and his gaze drops on them, now being the one who’s stroking Jimin’s nose with his, their lips almost touching. 

“Think about Taehyung,” Jimin says, whispering. His chest rising and falling, his grip on Jeongguk’s wrists tightening. “Don’t do anything you’re gonna regret.”

Did Jeongguk cross Taehyung’s mind the moment he was sleeping with Yoongi? 

“I don’t want to,” Jeongguk whispers, “I’m tired, hyung..”

Jimin nods and Jeongguk sighs, closing his eyes. Jimin’s fingers caressing his wrists while his hands are still on Jimin’s face, so he brings on of them between Jimin’s neck and jawline, the other one finding its way to the small of Jimin’s back. 

Jimin’s small hands placed on both of his sides, bringing Jeongguk closer to him, their chests now touching. Jimin leans in, standing on his tiptoes and Jeongguk smiles, gazing his lips. 

Jimin’s lips curls up in a small smile and Jeongguk leans in, letting their lips touch for the first time. Jimin kisses Jeongguk back and their lips are dancing together, tasting each other and for the briefest moment Jeongguk misses his strawberry flavored chapstick but shush the though away and focus on how soft Jimin’s lips are against his instead.

The kiss is slow, nothing rushed. Jimin’s hand comes up, finding its way between Jeongguk’s hair, still on his tiptoes and Jeongguk picks him up, letting Jimin sit on the counter. His legs coming to circle his waist and Jeongguk lets him, leaning down to kiss Jimin better and after a while, Jimin’s the one who breaks the kiss. 

“Jeongguk,” Jimin says, panting. Locking his gaze with Jeongguk’s. “This is wrong. We shoul-“

“Wrong? Why would it be?”

“You’re in a relationship with my best friend,” Jimin says, gaze dropping. “We can’t,”

Jeongguk chuckles, “He cheated on me with what I thought was one of my closest friends. He’s with Jaehyun right now. He broke up with me.” Jeongguk lists, coming closer to Jimin and letting their lips almost touch, going down and leaving a kiss on his jawline.

“So why shouldn’t we do it?” Jeongguk asks. “Am I not allowed to kiss whoever I want if I’m single?”

“Of course you are, Guk. But,” Jimin sighs and stays silent for a while, Jeongguk pinching softly Jimin’s side to encourage him to finish the sentence. “You still love him,”

Jeongguk hums. “I do,” He says, “But,” Jeongguk comes up, looking at Jimin and letting their lips crush together, not sure why he can’t quite stop himself. “I’m tired. I told you.” 

“Are you sure?” Jimin asks, his lips moving alongside Jeongguk’s. He nods, keeping Jimin close to him. They kiss for quite sometime, their hands moving on their own, their lips tasting each other without shame, their tongues encountering some time along the way, letting them dance together. They broke the kiss off the moment they hear keys rustling in the lock.

Panting, Jeongguk comes closer to Jimin to whisper into his ear, “Don’t blame yourself. I kissed you first and if you ever want to do it again,” Jeongguk whispers, leaving a wet kiss under Jimin’s ear. “I’m down for it.” 

Jimin nods. “We’re just seeking comfort from each other. Nothing more.”

 

 

After everything is set up for Yoongi’s birthday, they wait his arrival but Jeongguk doesn’t really care about it. He’s here just because he wanted to be by Jimin’s side. The moment the front door opens, though, Jeongguk feels his heart trembling.

“Taehyung?” Hoseok asks with enthusiasm, running towards him and taking him by his arms. Seokjin, Namjoon and Jimin looks at him with worried looks but he just smiles at them. He knows they can tell his smile is fake but what can he do?

“Hi, hyung,” Taehyung smiles, hugging him. And Jeongguk tries his best not to look at him, he really does. For the briefest moment their gazes locks, but Jeongguk tears his away. He can’t.

Taehyung greets the rest of them expect Jeongguk and he tries not to think about how bad it hurts. 

“Are you doing alright?” Jeongguk asks, doesn’t even know how or why. But he does and now he’s cursing himself. Of course Taehyung wouldn’t talk to him.

“Right. I forgot.” Jeongguk chuckles. “What is it that you told me?” He asks, “Right. ‘I’m not coming back and even if I do I don't want to see you ever again.’” 

Jeongguk’s eyes are brimming with tears and so are Taehyung’s, but he doesn’t reply to him and keeps ignoring how Jeongguk’s heart still screaming for him. “Was it fun doing it behind my back, Taehyung-ah? Is Yoongi better than me?”

Silence.

“What are you talking about, Guk?” Hoseok asks and Jeongguk looks at him, smiling. “Did I miss something?”

“Did Hoseok miss something, Taehyung-ah? Why don’t you tell him?” 

Tears are now streaming down Jeongguk’s cheeks and he can see Taehyung trying to hold back. 

“Stop, Jeongguk. Stop it.” Taehyung says and Jeongguk looks at him, wiping his tears.

“Stop it?” Jeongguk chuckles, “You cheat on me with one of my closest friend and I have to stop? You’re not being for real,” He says as he stands up, Seokjin stopping him and taking him by his arms, caressing the back of his head. 

“Shh, it’s okay,” Seokjin whispers, “Calm down, Jeongguk-ah.”

As if it is on clue, the front door opens revealing Yoongi and all of them, expect Jeongguk, run to him to hug Yoongi and wishing him a happy birthday.

“Taehyung-ah?” Yoongi asks, smiling with his teeth on display. Jeongguk always told Yoongi that he loved his gummy smile, but seeing how it is dedicated to Taehyung, Jeongguk is starting to despite it.

“Happy birthday, hyung,” Taehyung smiles and hugs Yoongi and that’s the moment Yoongi locks his gaze with Jeongguk.

Smirking, Yoongi takes Taehyung’s face between his arms and leaves a kiss on the corner of his lips. “Thanks, baby,” 

Jeongguk lowers his eyes and takes a deep breath, feeling Seokjin’s eyes in him. 

“Did you cry?” Yoongi asks and Taehyung shakes his head.

“I didn’t.” 

“Of course you cried,” Jeongguk hears Yoongi’s steps coming closer to him, taking with force Jeongguk’s chin with his fingers. “And whose fault is that, huh?”

Jeongguk stays silent. “Do you enjoy hurting Taehyung, Jeongguk-ah?” Yoongi chuckles, hardening his grip. “Do you?”

“Fuck you.” Jeongguk says and the moment he does, he feels Yoongi’s punch landing on Jeongguk’s cheekbone. With the corner of his eye Jeongguk sees Taehyung trembling, so he takes Yoongi wrists, stopping him.

”Drop it, Yoongi. Letting Taehyung see yourself like this won’t make him magically fall in love with you.”

Yoongi chuckles, “Yet,” He says, coming closer to him. “He cheated on you with me.”

Jeongguk hums, “That’s what you’ll always be for him,” He says, “A mistake.”

Another punch lands on Jeongguk’s cheekbone and he tighten the grip on Yoongi’s wrists. “Stop it, you fucker.”

Jeongguk leaves Yoongi’s wrist and without really meaning to, he walks to Taehyung and takes him in his arms, caressing his back. 

And he knows he shouldn’t, he knows it’s not doing any good to his already bleeding heart, but Jeongguk can’t stand the sight of Taehyung shaking and crying. He hates when it happens and he’s sorry he’s part of it. He knows he should stay away from him, but he knows right now Taehyung needs his arms around him and no one else. 

“It’s okay, don’t cry,” Jeongguk whispers, holding back the urge to leave a kiss on Taehyung’s forehead. “You’re safe.”

Jeongguk pretends it doesn’t hurt to have Taehyung between his arms, he pretends he doesn’t feel Taehyung’s hands tentatively trying to keep him close, he pretends he doesn’t miss to have Taehyung like this. He pretends, just for the briefest of moments, that everything’s alright and Taehyung is still his.

 

— 

 

The next time Jeongguk sees Taehyung is in summer. After Yoongi’s birthday, everything went down hill. Yoongi decided to move out, going to America to purse his dream to be a producer, Namjoon followed him soon after for the same reason and Seokjin, too. To purse his dream to be an actor.

Jeongguk started working at a tattoo shop (he has now a full-sleeve tattooed), helping Mingyu and Yugyeom. For now he’s just the one who replies to costumers’s call and draws the idea they tell him about, finalizing it once they meet at the shop.

But he knows that if he works hard, someday he’s going to ink other people’s skin.

Hoseok and Jimin, though, remained behind to be with him. They say that’s not true, that is not because of him but he knows.

Hoseok knew some acquaintances that gave him a space to open up a dance school and when he talked about it with Jimin, they decided to open it together and Jeongguk helps them sometimes.

He’s now in Busan for his mother’s birthday. He wakes up, takes a shower and walks down the stairs, hugging his mom from behind, “Happy birthday, Mom.” Jeongguk says, leaving a kiss on her temple. “You’re so pretty,” He smiles and hugs her tighter.

“Thanks, baby,” Dahye smiles, placing her hands on Jeongguk’s arms, caressing them and he smiles. He’s so lucky, isn’t he? To have his mother right here, by his arms. Something Jeongguk only imaged when he was a child. But he was glad he found out.

One time, maybe when Jeongguk was eleven years old, he overheard Dahye and Jungsik talking about how it was time to tell Jeongguk the truth. Telling him that Dahye was, in fact, his real mother. The one adopting Jeongguk was Jungsik, to make Jeongguk legally his child since Jeongguk’s father didn’t stick around and he never cared to found him. He was glad just to have someone who he could call dad. A year after, they sat down with him and told Jeongguk everything he had to know at twelve years old. Some deeper stuff he knows now couldn’t be something a twelve year old could understand.

“Stop complimenting me, though,” Dahye chuckles, “I’m getting old.”

“Old? Mom, you’re forty-four,” Jeongguk says, “Not eighty-four,” He smiles, his chin now resting on her shoulder. “Your beauty doesn’t age, though. You’re still so pretty. Like when I was in your womb,” Jeongguk smiles and caresses it, feeling a baby bump. “Mom?” 

Dahye nods, smiling. “I found out this morning,” She says, putting her hand on Jeongguk’s. “I’m pregnant, Jeongguk.”

Jeongguk smiles and turns his mom between his arms, picking her up and make the two of them spin around and Dahye yelps, laughing, and Jeongguk with her. For the first time in months Jeongguk feels his heart less heavy. 

“Does Dad know?”

Dahye looks at Jeongguk, smiling. Her hands caressing Jeongguk’s face. “Not yet,” She says, her eyes bright like the stars in the night sky, shiny. 

“What?” Jeongguk asks.

“It brings me so much joy to see you talk about Jungsik being your dad so casually.”

“He is my dad,” Jeongguk states. “I’m legally his son, aren’t I?” 

Dahye smiles and nods. “That’s right. You’re our son,” She says and lets Jeongguk put her down, caressing his cheek. 

“Help Mom make some pancakes, will you?” Dahye asks and Jeongguk smiles at her, nodding. He helps Dahye picking the ingredients she calls out and when Jeongguk opens the fridge, he takes out a banana milk and smiles. “You still buy them?”

“Of course I do,” Dahye smiles while she starts to mix the ingredients together, “I know you still love them. You haven’t changed a lot, baby,” 

“Mmh,” He hums. “I haven’t, you’re right.” Jeongguk chuckles and helps his mom cooking them.

“Does Taehyung still love strawberry flavored topping for pancakes?” 

Jeongguk stills and looks at Dahye, inhaling and exhaling deeply. “I guess,” Jeongguk says, shrugging. “I might not know him anymore.”

Dahye hums. “Jeongguk?”

“Yeah?”

“I’m sorry I didn’t tell you sooner,” She starts, “But,”

“But?”

“Taehyung reached out to me.” Dahye says cautiously, eyeing Jeongguk while she cooks the pancakes.

Jeongguk hums. “Okay,” he says.

“Hana wants to meet me.”

“Mom,” He calls. “Go straight to the point, please.”

Dahye sighs and lowers the gas flame, taking Jeongguk’s hand. “I know you and Taehyung aren’t exactly on speaking terms,” She hesitates and Jeongguk laces their fingers together. “But he told me where they are. We’re leaving tomorrow.”

“Wait. What?” Jeongguk asks. “We?”

“You can’t avoid him forever, baby,” Dahye says, caressing his fingers.

Jeongguk chuckles. “He’s the one who’s ignoring me, Mom.” 

“Just for one week.. Put aside whatever is going on between you two and listen to him when he comes to you, yeah?” 

“What does it mean?”

“He misses you, Jeongguk. He wants to talk. Just listen to him, mh?” Dahye asks and Jeongguk just nods, sighing. 

“I doubt he misses me, but sure.”

 

 

jeongguk:
taehyung reached out to my mom and we’re leaving tomorrow
are you in busan yet?

jimin hyung:
well that’s sudden, isn’t it?
yeah i’ve arrived this afternoon ㅎ wish your mom a happy birthday from me :)

jeongguk:
she says thank you and that she misses you
yea it seems sudden and i mean i know his mom wants to see my mom
but why me..? my mom said taehyung misses me but well :/ after these articles i don’t really think he does

jimin hyung:
what articles?

jeongguk:
1. South Korean’s Painter Vante spotted leaving with one man, hand in hand. A new couple over the horizon?
2. Painter Vante spotted kissing with a young beautiful lady outside a bar in New York City, the two seemed to be very close. Is she just another conquest of him?
3. Painter Vante was spotted with same young lady at a museum date. Is Vante’s heart finally settled?4. It seemed that the young lady was just another passing time of our beloved Vante. He was spotted at Celine after party, pole dancing with some mysterious men.  
yeah :/

jimin hyung:
fuck thats so fucked up
i wish he’d talk to me but i guess someone saw us when we kissed and told him

jeongguk:
don’t worry about it hyung, you’re stressing over nothing
 i am single, i can do whatever i want

jimin hyung:
i know you can. but its wrong coming from me, jeongguk..
he’s my best friend

jeongguk:
he was your best friend too when he slept with the guy you’re in love with
don’t blame yourself hyung. i kissed you anyway

jimin hyung:
do you regret it?

jeongguk:
no, i dont
i kinda wanted it

jimin hyung:
oh.. me too.
i guess 🫡

jeongguk:
cute ㅎㅎ
want to meet up?

jimin hyung:
yeah but you better not try to kiss me though
you fucker 

Jeongguk chuckles. 

jeongguk:
can’t promise that. i’m mu defense your lips are distracting ;)
and kissable

jimin hyung:
i’m being serious 

jeongguk:
so am i :)
meet me at our warehouse

 

 

Jeongguk arrives first and waits for Jimin, sitting on the ground and letting his legs swaying back and forth. That place was the one Jimin always found him when people would make fun of him. When Taehyung wasn’t around.

So many times Jeongguk cried between Jimin’s arms and the fact that nothing has changed makes Jeongguk smile. He cares so much about Jimin and always found comfort in him. He isn’t sure if seeking comfort from your best friend means that you can kiss him. On the lips. Jeongguk doesn’t know why he did it back in March, neither the twice nor thrice times after that. 

It’s not like Jeongguk likes Jimin. Yes, he always found him one of the most attractive men he ever met, but Jeongguk doesn’t like Jimin in the way he likes Taehyung. 

Maybe both of them desperately needed some type of comfort and found it in each other’s arms. And Jeongguk knows that’s wrong, even if he’s single he shouldn’t pay Taehyung back this way, but he’s not cheating, is he? Jeongguk never did and the moment he let his lips touch Jimin’s, Jeongguk and Taehyung were already over.

He knows Taehyung could be hurt by his actions and that’s the least thing he wants, but he’s allowed to come to terms with everything that happened on his own way, right? Which, to say the truth, Jeongguk doesn’t really know what his own way is, but he’ll do whatever he can to let the pain his heart’s been holding since last September to stop or just to lessen.

“You’re already spacing out, aren’t you?” Jimin asks, sitting next to him and turning his head towards Jeongguk. “It’s been, like..” He looks at his wristwatch, “Five minutes since I’ve arrived,” Jimin chuckles.

“Sorry,” Jeongguk smiles, looking at him. “How’s your family?”

“They’re doing great,” Jimin says, “My dad still can’t look at me without making some homophobic remarks.” He shrugs and smiles.

“He’s an asshole.” 

“He is.”

Silence falls upon them but it isn’t uncomfortable or painful, not like the one Jeongguk’s being accustomed to. 

“Do you really think it’s wrong?” Jeongguk asks after some time.

Jimin stays silent for a while, then looks at Jeongguk and speaks again. “I think it is. Coming from me,” Jimin points out, shrugging. “I don’t want him to think I kissed you for some sort of revenge. I don’t care about it. I’ve known all along that Yoongi had a thing for him,” Jimin says. “Fuck, he called out his name so many times while sleeping with me.”

“What?”

Jimin nods. “Yeah. I just.. couldn’t bring myself to put an end to it. I wanted to feel loved by him and the only way was giving him my body.”

“I hate it so much when you speak so low of yourself,” Jeongguk sighs, taking Jimin’s hand. “I wish you could see yourself with our eyes. My eyes.” 

“Why?” Jimin asks. “I’m nothing special, Jeongguk.”

“You’re so wrong for this, hyung. You’re so much more than just your body.”

“Then why did you kiss me?”

“What do you mean, Jimin?”

“If not for my body,” He whispers, “Why did you kiss me?”

“Because I wanted to kiss you,” Jeongguk says, locking his gaze with Jimin’s for the briefest moment, but the older tears his gaze away. “I don’t care about your body, Jimin. As of now I don’t think I can bring myself to sleep with you even if I ever want to. But you’re so much more than that.”

Jimin sighs and shakes his head. “I don’t believe it.”

Jeongguk looks at him and the moment he sees Jimin’s tears, he turns in body towards Jimin, opening his legs and letting him fall between them. Jeongguk’s left leg behind Jimin’s back, his right leg crossing Jimin’s legs. He pulls Jimin closer to him, letting the older lean his head on his chest. Jeongguk hugs him, his chin placed on Jimin’s head. 

“Why?” Jeongguk asks. 

“Why you ask?” Jimin says, chuckling. “I’m not meant to be loved by someone, Jeongguk-ah. Everyone wants me for my body, not for me.” He says, wiping his tears. 

Jeongguk scoffs. “That’s on them, Jimin. Everyone of us is meant to be loved. And so are you,” He says, leaving a kiss on Jimin’s temple. “Sometimes we just have to keep our eyes open and keep looking around us. You don’t have to be stuck on Yoongi if even thinking about him hurts you.” 

“Are you Namjooning right now?” Jimin chuckles and Jeongguk smiles, bringing his fingers under Jimin’s chin, guiding his face to make Jimin look at him. 

“You’re meant to be loved, Jimin,” Jeongguk whispers, caressing his chin with his fingers. “And you’ll find someone who’ll make you feel loved.”

Jimin sighs and closes his eyes, letting Jeongguk’s fingers caressing him, carefully. “You’re all grown up now, Jeongguk-ah.” Jimin smiles and so does Jeongguk, putting Jimin’s chin up and leaning down, their noses touching. 

“Don’t,” Jimin whispers.

“Mh?”

“Don’t kiss me.”

“Why?” Jeongguk whispers back, “Don’t want me to?”

“That’s the thing,” Jimin says. “I want you to, but I can’t do this to Taehyung,”

“Then I’m not kissing you,” Jeongguk whispers, their noses still touching and brushing together. 

Jimin hesitates to say something but he doesn’t. He looks up at Jeongguk, gaze dropping on the younger lips, sighing. “There aren’t any feelings attached, are there?” Jimin asks.

Jeongguk nods. “We’re just seeking comfort from the other. I think both of us are very much in love with each other’s best friend.” Jeongguk says, then corrects himself. “Well, what I though was my best friend.”

“Fuck,” Jimin chuckles. “We are.” 

Jeongguk hums and Jimin smiles, leaning in, leaving a kiss on the corner of his lips and Jeongguk caresses his cheek, smiling at him. “I know it hurts now, but give yourself a second chance at love.”

“Mh,” Jimin nods. “I’ll try.”

Jeongguk hums and looks at him. “So,” He starts. “You’re really not going to kiss me?” Jeongguk asks, chuckling when Jimin slaps his arm.

“Am I seeing this right?” Jimin asks and takes Jeongguk’s face between his hands, angling it so Jimin’s facing his right side. “Is that a lip piercing?”

Jeongguk nods, smirking and Jimin curses. “Well, you’re hot. Not gonna lie.”

Jeongguk laughs and shakes his head, his face coming closer to Jimin’s. “Aren’t you curious?” 

Jimin narrow his eyebrows. “About what?”

Jeongguk raises his eyebrows, smirking. “How it feels upon your lips,” He says, their lips brushing. 

Jeongguk doesn’t really know what he’s doing. He just misses having someone for himself, having their attention on him. Jeongguk misses psychical touch and he doesn’t want tomorrow to come. He doesn’t think he’s ready to face Taehyung yet. Jeongguk knows they’ll probably talk, but does he want to? 

Does Jeongguk want to see Taehyung’s pain all over again?

“We’re not doing this, Jeongguk-ah.” Jimin whispers.

Jeongguk sighs. His lips still brushing Jimin’s, the older not making any effort to move himself away from Jeongguk. “Please.”

And he doesn’t really mean to make it sound strangled, but he sees worry in Jimin’s eyes and he closes his eyes. Maybe Jimin’s right. They can’t. But Jeongguk needs someone, he needs to feel something because he’s getting tired of feeling numb, empty, like nothing has meaning.

Jimin puts his lips upon Jeongguk for the briefest moment, letting it linger for a while but not making a move. Jeongguk opens his eyes and looks at him, Jimin’s hand coming to wipe tears from Jeongguk’s face he wasn’t aware of. “This is the last time, Jeongguk-ah.” Jimin whispers on his lips, “We’re not doing this anymore.” 

Jeongguk nods and his lips starts moving alongside Jimin’s. He puts one hand on Jimin’s nape and Jimin lets him, sliding his arm to circle Jeongguk’s waist. Between the kiss, they shift positions and Jeongguk helps Jimin moving onto his lap, struggling a bit since both of them aren’t really making an effort to break the kiss.

After they succeed, Jimin brings his hand on Jeongguk’s shoulders while his hands are placed carefully on both sides of Jimin. “Jeongguk,” Jimin calls him between the kiss, panting but not resigning from kissing him. 

“Mmh?” Jeongguk keeps kissing Jimin, his arm now sliding behind Jimin, bringing him closer while the other hand finds his way to Jimin’s thigh, caressing it, slowly. 

“Let’s stop before we do something both of us will regret.” Jimin says, trying to get away from Jeongguk’s lips but the younger chases after them, kissing Jimin once again and he kisses back, placing his hand between Jeongguk’s hair. 

They keep kissing for a while. Lips and tongues dancing together, Jimin’s tongue playing with Jeongguk’s lip piercing. His teeth grasping his lower lip between them, pulling at it and Jimin lets out a moan which really shouldn’t have left his mouth and Jeongguk does the same, not really understanding a fucking thing that is happening.

“Jeongguk-ah,” Jimin says, struggling a bit to put some distance between them, but succeeding. “Let’s stop, okay?”

Jeongguk nods and looks at him. “Sorry, I should’ve stopped the first time you asked me to.”

Jimin shakes his head. “That’s okay. I wanted it too. I just thought that we could get carried away,”

“We were.” 

“I know. But that’s not gonna happen, right?”

Jeongguk nods and sighs, hiding his face on the crook of Jimin’s neck. The older hugs Jeongguk, tightening his grip when he feels Jeongguk shake.

“What’s wrong?” 

“Nothing.”

“You miss him, don’t you?”

Jeongguk sighs. “I’m sorry.”

“Jeongguk-ah,” Jimin says, taking his head between his hands. “You don’t have to be sorry. I know how you feel,” He says, caressing his cheeks. “It’s not like we’re a thing and you have to be sorry for me, alright?”

Jeongguk nods and hugs Jimin for a bit longer before saying goodbye to him and returning home.

The week that awaits him seems to be filled with pain and Jeongguk doesn’t really want to experience it. But Jeongguk can’t let his pregnant Mom go alone to another country.

 

 

Dahye and Jeongguk are on plane when Taehyung text his mother to let her know he’ll be the one picking them up and Jeongguk holds his breath when Dahye tells him about it.

Jeongguk promised his mother he wouldn’t overreact or make a scene, that he would talk to Taehyung as if nothing ever happened but could he?

The moment they get off the plane and exit the airport, Jeongguk stills with his suitcase next to him. Jeongguk looks at Taehyung, can’t bring himself to tear his gaze away. He’s waiting for them, with his hands in the back pockets of his jeans and smiles at the sight of Dahye, who’s currently walking towards him.

Taehyung is so pretty it actually hurts, like when you look up at the sun and your eyes burns from it. He’s wearing a plain white t-shirt tucked inside baby blue jeans. And his hair are fucking blonde. He’s so, so pretty. 

He takes some more time to look at him hugging his Mom, smiling when she tells him something and when Jeongguk sees Taehyung caressing his mother’s baby dump, Jeongguk smiles and his heart clenches. When he was a teenager, he often told Taehyung that he really wanted a baby brother or baby sister to take care of and Taehyung had promised him that if it every happened, he would help him take care of the baby. Because Taehyung always thought he wasn't a perfect brother to his siblings. Jeongguk hasn't seen a lot of it. Taehyung never really brought Jeongguk back to his home when they were little.

With a heart stuck between happiness and nostalgia, he takes his suitcase and walks towards them without saying anything. He’s surprised when Taehyung comes closer to him and laces his arms around Jeongguk’s neck, hugging him. Jeongguk feels Taehyung nose stroking his neck, inhaling his perfume and automatically, like it’s meant to be, Jeongguk’s arms finds its way around Taehyung’s waist. 

“Hi,” Taehyung whispers, exhaling and tightening his grip bringing Jeongguk impossibly closer to him and Jeongguk lets him. He lets him because he’s a weak man. Jeongguk knows he should put some distance between them but he can’t, Jeongguk can’t. 

He’s been missing the most important piece of his heart since last September. Doesn’t matter the season he’s in, he always misses the sun, his sun.

“Hi,” Jeongguk says back, letting his lips graze Taehyung forehead, cursing himself mentally. After quite some time they break the hug off and just smile shyly at each other. 

Dahye smiles looking at them. “Shall we go, guys?” She asks and Jeongguk nods. He’s going to take his mother’s suitcase but the moment he puts his hand on the trolley he feels the touch of Taehyung’s hand on his and for a moment he doesn’t understand and looks at him, dropping his gaze and sees that both of them went for it. Jeongguk smiles and lets it go, not really wanting to acknowledge what just happened.

“Let’s go,” Taehyung says and starts walking out of the airport, Dahye and Jeongguk following him.

The car ride back Taehyung’s home is not really uncomfortable. Dahye and Taehyung small talk every now and then, sometimes he gets called out by his mom to make him speak and he gladly obliges when he sees his mother being excited about this trip.

“One thing,” Taehyung says, looking at Jeongguk from the interior rear view mirror. He bites his lips out of nervousness and Jeongguk look at him, smiling, trying to comfort him.

“My boyfriend,” He clears his voice and Jeongguk’s heart clenches. Of course.

“Oh? You got a boyfriend?” Dahye asks and Taehyung smiles shyly, nodding. “What about him?”

“Oh,” He says, eyeing Jeongguk. “He’s gonna be with us for some days and he might be a little.. too much.”

“Don’t worry about it, my dear,” Dahye smiles at him, caressing his shoulder and Jeongguk just nods. He sighs, clears his voice and looks at him.

“Yeah, don’t worry about it.”

Taehyung nods. His eyes shiny. His hands trembling.

Jeongguk knows something’s wrong. But what can he do if Taehyung doesn’t let him in?

 

 

Taehyung’s right. Jaehyun is too much. From the moment he enters Hana and Taehyung’s house, Jaehyun doesn’t stop, not even for a minute, to put salt on Jeongguk’s wounds. Jaehyun looks at him like Jeongguk is some kinda of monster, scoffs every time Jeongguk open his mouth, chuckles when Dahye tells Hana about how good Jeongguk has gotten at drawing and how he’s now working as a tattoo artist and he pretends he doesn’t feel Taehyung’s eyes on his arm. 

But what hurts the most is seeing the discomfort on Taehyung’s face when Jaehyun keeps him closer. Taehyung’s face grimacing from the pain he’s feeling since Jaehyun has his fingertips tightening on Taehyung’s side, and Jeongguk wants to reach out but he can’t. 

“Woah, Jeongguk,” Jaehyun says, looking at him, the moment Hana, Dahye and Taehyung’s siblings go out to grocery shopping. Jaehyun chuckles. He wants to punch him so bad. “Finally we meet again.”

“Again?” Taehyung asks, trying to get up but Jaehyun doesn’t let him.

”I just want a glass of water,” Taehyung whispers and Jaehyun nods, letting him go.

What the fuck? That there’s something wrong going on it’s not a mystery, it’s clear to anyone. But what the fuck is Jeongguk witnessing? Is Jaehyun abusive towards Taehyung? 

“Didn’t Jeongguk tell you?” Jaehyun asks Taehyung, smirking. Jeongguk crosses his arms on his chest, looking at Jaehyun. Not letting him affect Jeongguk in any way.

“What?” Taehyung asks and sit next to Jaehyun, again. His eyes never meeting Jeongguk’s despite Jeongguk trying to make eye contact with him. Jaehyun circles Taehyung’s waist with his arm and only then Jeongguk realizes how much skinnier Taehyung has got.

His eyes seems to be more empty that they ever were. When they were together, sometimes, Jeongguk felt like Taehyung’s eyes were like stars on grey nights. Just shy to come out. Just shy to bright up the whole sky. But when Taehyung laughed, fuck, Jeongguk’s whole world lit up. Every time. 

Jeongguk likes to think that sometimes he helped Taehyung with all the pain he felt. He wonders if there was a period of time where Taehyung was doing really fine and he curses himself for thinking that Taehyung was getting better when he clearly wasn’t.

“Was it almost five years ago, Jeongguk?” 

“Want me to make you remember?” Jeongguk asks and Jaehyun chuckles, looking at him.

“Let me tell you the story, baby,” Jaehyun says. “Do you remember the party your little friends throw the moment you, Jeonggukie and Jimin came to Seoul?”

Taehyung nods, his gaze dropping. “Eyes on me when I’m talking to you.” He says and Taehyung obliges, smiling at him. 

“Good,” Jaehyun says.

What the fuck?  

“Taehyung-ah,” Jeongguk calls out, looking at him and he sees Taehyung’s lower lip tremble. “Why the fuck do you let him treat you like this?”

“Like what?” Taehyung asks, shrugging. “Jaehyun loves me,” He says and gulps, smiling at Jaehyun without looking at Jeongguk. “Were you saying, love?”

“I was saying,” Jaehyun glares at Jeongguk, then smiling at Taehyung. “We spent the night together, right? And you wanted it too, is that right?” Jaehyun asks and Jeongguk glares at Taehyung, his heart clenching.

“We did,” Taehyung agrees.

“Yes. And you wanted me, right?”

Taehyung nods. Jaehyun shakes his head. “Voice.”

“I wanted it.”

Jeongguk locks his gaze with Taehyung’s, he knows he can tell Jeongguk’s worried, but he tries his very best to assure him, to assure Taehyung that he’s not going to hurt him as long as Jeongguk is with him.

Taehyung gives him a small smile but it doesn’t reach his eyes. It’s like when the sun hides behind clouds and doesn’t want to come out.

“Right.” Jaehyun says, glaring back at Jeongguk. “Want to know what our maknae did?” 

“Jaehyun-ah,” Jeongguk glares at him, a fake smile adorning his lips. “Do you genuinely believe in every word that comes out your shitty mouth?” 

“I know you’re just bitter because he chose me over you, kid. You’re so cute.”

“If the decision was his, maybe I would be.” 

Jaehyun chuckles, shaking his head. “How silly of you.”

“Want to know what I did?” Jeongguk asks Taehyung, standing up and coming closer to him. Jaehyun’s grip hardens and Jeongguk inhales. Taehyung’s face making a grimace out of pain, again.

Jeongguk glances at Jaehyun, hard. “Can’t you see you’re hurting him, you fucker?”

“Shut up, Jeongguk,” Jaehyun says. “He likes it.”

“What did you do, Bu-” Taehyung clears his throat. “Jeongguk?” Taehyung asks and Jeongguk lowers down to be the exact same height as Taehyung. He takes his hands, not giving a fuck about Jaehyun. Jeongguk caresses them, slowly. To make Taehyung understand he’s here, nothing bad is gonna happen as long as Jeongguk is here with him.

Jeongguk smiles. “I took care of him for what he did to you. I beat him up so bad that he couldn’t even get up and stand up for himself,” Jeongguk says, caressing his hands. Ignoring the way Taehyung’s eyes are brimming with tears, the way his hands are trembling and trying to reach out to him. “I did it for you. That’s why he’s treating you like this. He’s just bitter and wanted to separate us because you love me.”

“I wouldn’t put it like this,” Jaehyun shrugs, “but whatever makes you sleep at night, Jeonggukie,”

Jeongguk ignores him and looks at Taehyung, his hands tracing the back of Taehyung’s right hand, trying all he can to make them stop trembling and Jaehyun doesn’t like it, he can tell. He’s trying to bring Taehyung’s attention to him but Taehyung is looking at Jeongguk.

Jeongguk doesn’t really know how much time they pass just staring at each other, Taehyung trying his best not to cry but when the first few tears paints Taehyung’s honey skin, Jeongguk brings his free hand on Taehyung’s face, wiping his tears and he pretends Taehyung doesn’t lean in his touch.

Distantly, Jeongguk hears a phone ringing but he doesn’t really give a fuck when he has Taehyung taking his hand between both of his. Jeongguk looks at them, smiling because he still thinks their hands are meant to fit together. His gaze going up to look at Taehyung. “What’s happening?” Jeongguk whispers, still caressing Taehyung’s cheek. 

“Later,” Taehyung mouths and moves his hands away from Jeongguk the moment Jaehyun walks in the room and Jeongguk removes his hand from Taehyung’s face.

“Babe,” Jaehyun calls Taehyung, smiling at him. “I’m not coming back tonight. Is that okay?”

Taehyung fucking pouts and looks at Jaehyun, sighing. “That’s alright. Take care.” Taehyung says and Jaehyun leans down to leave a kiss on his lips and Jeongguk tears his gaze away. 

“Don’t you dare cheat on me with that freak. If I hear that you’re being a little whore behind my back you know what happens, right?” 

Taehyung nods and Jeongguk stands up, coming closer to Jaehyun and without thinking about it too much, he lends a punch on Jaehyun’s face, pushing him on the floor and he’s now on top of him. “I guess you haven’t learned the lesson I taught you back then, huh?” Jeongguk says and his fits lends again on Jaehyun’s face, once, twice, three times. He doesn’t stop until he sees blood coming out from Jaehyun’s mouth. 

“Taehyung is not your fucking toy, you fucker. You’re not gonna lend a single finger on him as long as I’m here.” Jeongguk says, taking Jaehyun by the collar of his t-shirt. “When Hana is around you act like you’re innocent but you’re a fucking monster. You just enjoy hurting other people because it satisfies you, doesn’t it? You’re just a piece of shit, Jaehyun-ah. Nobody’s gonna love you if you remain the piece of shit you are. Now you’re gonna leave and you’re never coming back. Even when I go back to South Korea. You’re not gonna touch him anymore, do you understand?” Jeongguk looks at Jaehyun dead in the eyes and can feel Taehyung’s delicate touch on his arm and he curses himself for beating Jaehyun in front of him. “You’ve ruined Taehyung and I’ll never forgive you. Now leave.” Jeongguk says, standing up and Jaehyun doesn’t speak a word, he just moves his gaze between Taehyung and Jeongguk and just like that he leaves.

Jeongguk turns around and just takes Taehyung between his arms, moving his hand up and down on Taehyung’s back to try and calm him. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have done it.” 

Taehyung shakes his head and his grip on Jeongguk’s t-shirt tightens, Taehyung’s tears dropping on his shoulder but he doesn’t care. Jeongguk hugs Taehyung closer, still trying to calm his body from trembling. He whispers something along the lines of you’re safe, i’m right here, he’s not gonna come back, he’s not hurting you anymore, i’m here with you.

Taehyung nods and lets Jeongguk hug him until he returns the hug, holding onto Jeongguk like his life depends on it and Jeongguk lets him. “Thank you,” Taehyung whispers and Jeongguk’s heart clenches. He nods and keeps caressing his back until Taehyung turn his head and looks at Jeongguk. “Is it wrong of me to want you to kiss me when you’re moving on with my best friend?”

Jeongguk sighs and looks at him, still keeping him between his arms. “I’m not moving on with Jimin,” Jeongguk says firmly, looking at his eyes. “But it is wrong of you to want that,” Jeongguk whispers. “I can’t give it to you.”

Taehyung drops his gaze on Jeongguk’s lips and he nods, parting from Jeongguk’s arms. “Yoongi told me you kissed more than one time.” 

“Yoongi. Of course.” Jeongguk scoffs. “Are you being for real?”

“Do you enjoy it?” Taehyung asks. “Kissing Jimin.”

“What kind of question is that?”

“Do you enjoy it, Jeongguk?” Taehyung repeats, wiping off some tears that are streaming down his face.

“Did you enjoy sleeping with someone else behind my back?” Jeongguk asks back. 

“You kiss Jimin behind my back, too.”

“That’s different, Taehyung.”

“Different?” Taehyung chuckles while crying. “How so?”

“You’re not being for real right now, are you?”

“I am serious.”

“Want to know what’s the difference, Taehyung-ah?” Jeongguk asks, his eyes now tingling. He doesn’t want to cry. Not now.

But how can Taehyung think that’s the same thing? For fuck’s sake, Taehyung cheated on him behind his back, when they were still together. Jeongguk, on the other hand, tried to find comfort in Jimin. Who’s Taehyung’s best friend. Because his fucked up head makes him think that in that way, he’s more close to feeling Taehyung. 

Taehyung nods and Jeongguk wipes his tears, sniffing. “I didn’t cheat on you with your best friend. When I kissed Jimin, we were already done.” Jeongguk says, lowering his gaze. “You slept with Yoongi when you were still my boyfriend. That’s the difference.” 

“But Yoongi told me you and Jimin kissed when we—” Taehyung stops, inhales and then keeps speaking. “When we were still together.”

Of fucking course. “Yoongi, Yoongi, Yoongi!” Jeongguk rises his voice, looking at Taehyung with brimming eyes and tears running down his cheeks. “Can’t you fucking stop saying his name?” 

Taehyung stays silent, Jeongguk’s rising voice startling him. 

“Why can’t you trust me? I never cheated on you.”

“It’s easier to blame you and think you actually did.” 

Without letting Jeongguk answer, Taehyung leaves the living room and goes upstairs, where his bedroom is located. The fact that Jeongguk is gonna sleep on the guest bedroom which is next to Taehyung’s room doesn’t sit right with him. He doesn’t want to sleep alone.

He misses Taehyung so much. 

 

 

It’s easier to blame you.

Jeongguk wonders how did Taehyung become more miserable than he already was. Jeongguk’s heart hurts to see him like this. Lifeless, tired eyes. Doesn’t smile as much. Skinnier than he already was. 

In nine months so much has changed and Jeongguk doesn’t understand why or how. He swears they were doing fine. Taehyung was doing fine. He was. Sure, some days were worse than others. But most days, Taehyung was like the sun. Literally.

Jeongguk is sitting on the ground of Taehyung’s backyard, a cigarette lit up between his finger. He doesn’t really smoke, but sometimes he feels the need of it. It’s either smoking or drinking and Jeongguk knows both of them are wrong. But he does anyway.

He takes the cigarette between his lips and takes a long drag, letting it rest on them for a bit. He brings his hand down, closing his eyes and letting the smoke come out of his mouth.

Jeongguk brings his legs up to his chest, his elbows on his knees. He looks up at the sky, seeing little dots shining and Jeongguk smiles. Sometimes, when Jeongguk and Taehyung looked at the night sky, Taehyung would compare Jeongguk’s eyes with the stars up in the sky.

The night sky should envy your pretty eyes. They robbed all the stars and now the sky’s left empty.

Jeongguk would smile and Taehyung would kiss his smile away, kissing everyone inch of naked skin possible. Taehyung made him feel so loved and now he’s missing both things. He’s missing Taehyung and the way Taehyung made him feel.

When did it all start to go wrong? If Jeongguk noticed, would he be able to stop Taehyung? To make it work again? But then he thinks about his best friend fucking Taehyung and all he sees is red. Jeongguk suspected that Yoongi had feelings for Taehyung but knowing that both of them cheated on him makes him angry. Yoongi fucking betrayed him, fucking his boyfriend behind his back. Taehyung fucking cheated on him. Again. It had already happened in the four years that they were together but this time around it hurt more.

He wipes a tear he feels running down his face with the hem of his sweater. He takes three more drags before the cigarette burns out. 

“When did you start smoking?” 

When Jeongguk turns his hand to see who it is, even if he doesn’t need to, he sees Taehyung sitting next to him and somehow he seems doing better that he was in the evening.

Jeongguk shrugs. “I don’t always do it.” He says, turning his gaze up to look at the sky. “I just smoke sometimes.”

“Why?” Taehyung asks, hiding his hands inside the long sleeve of his t-shirt. “You have the hyungs beside you if you ever feel like drowning. You know it.”

“For no reason. Just wanted to.” Jeongguk shrugs and sighs. “I know it. But I can’t be a burden to them, too.”

Taehyung stills, nervously biting his lower lip and then looks at Jeongguk. He stays silent for what feels like an eternity, then speaks again. “I’m sorry.”

“For what?”

“Everything.” Taehyung whispers and Jeongguk sighs, turning with his whole body towards Taehyung.

“You need to let me in if you want me to understand you, Taehyung-ah,” Jeongguk says, locking his gaze with Taehyung’s and he misses these eyes on him so much. “Otherwise I can’t. Neither I can help you.”

“It’s complicated, Jeongguk-ah. I’m sorry for how I handled it but I think,” He stops, his lips trembling and gaze dropping to his hands. “I think it’s better for us to stay like this.”

Jeongguk’s heart clenches and drops his gaze, too. “Why?” Jeongguk asks, voice trembling. Like his hands. He tries so hard not to cry in front of Taehyung because he knows, he’s seen how he’s been doing but that doesn’t mean that Jeongguk isn’t allowed to cry or being the one who has to pretend to be brave, right? Why does he have to be the bigger person when he’s fucking breaking apart just like Taehyung?

“Am I not enough?”

“God, no.” Taehyung shakes his head and he sees how he hesitate to come closer but doesn’t. “Don’t ever think of these stupid questions, Jeongguk. You’ve always been more than enough.” 

Jeongguk gazes up and meets Taehyung’s eyes again. They look at each other for sometime, both of them letting the silence fall upon them. Jeongguk bits his lower lip, playing nervously with his lip piercing.

”Do you still love me?” Jeongguk asks, barely a whisper but Taehyung stays silent. He looks at him with tears in his eyes but doesn’t make an effort to tell him if he still does.

After some time, Jeongguk speaks again. “If I was enough then why did you leave me behind?” Jeongguk knows he’s crying but he doesn’t really care. 

He’s hurting, too. 

“I can’t tell you that.”

“Why?”

“Jeongguk.” Taehyung says, looking at him. “I can’t.”

“You told someone, though. Didn’t you?”

Taehyung nods. “Who?” Jeongguk asks.

Taehyung hesitate to reply and Jeongguk curses. “You told Yoongi, didn’t you?”

Taehyung nods. He sighs, and then “It’s not what you think, Jeongguk. He knows because he’s always been with me since we were kids and has seen things no one should.”

“Why him?” Jeongguk asks.

“I’m telling you that he’s—“

“No.” Jeongguk shakes his head, interrupting Taehyung. “Why did you have to cheat on me?” Jeongguk asks, his heart screaming for how painful it is to even say it. “With Yoongi?”

“If I tell you,” He says, “Can you trust me?”

Jeongguk looks at him, shaking his head. “I don’t think I can. But I want to know.” He says, locking gaze with Taehyung’s. “I need to know.”

Taehyung nods. “You’re right. You need to know and I should’ve told you, not Yoongi-hyung.”

“I don’t care who told me. You shouldn’t have cheated on me. I never gave you a reason to. I loved you so much, Taehyung-ah. Why? Why did you have to break my heart?”

“Loved?” Taehyung asks and Jeongguk looks at him, scoffing.

“Tell me why.”

Taehyung wipes his tears and nods. “You’re so right, Jeongguk. I never should’ve cheated on you. You never gave me a reason to but I did it anyway and I can’t bring myself to come to terms with it because I’m so ashamed of what I did. I hate myself for all the hurting I’m causing you, because you don’t deserve it. Not even an inch. You should always be happy and I’m—” he stops, taking a breath of air. “I’m so sorry it had to end this way. I wish I could’ve made you happier.”

Jeongguk’s still crying and he shakes his hand. “I don’t want to hear any of it. I can’t. I want to know why you did what you did.”

Taehyung nods. “Sex was never something that came easy to me. It was never something that I really wanted. I’ve been doing it — not because I choose to do it — since I was a kid.” Taehyung says and his hands are shaking so bad that Jeongguk wants to take them between his. “I always felt like I should give myself to others to let them get away from me. I was so afraid of the consequences if I didn’t do so. But the consequences came even if I did like I was told to,” Taehyung wipes his cheeks but tears are still streaming down his face and Jeongguk’s heart is hurting too much, he doesn’t know if he really wants to know what Taehyung’s going to say. 

“Do you remember that night Jaehyun’s friends were over at our party and you left?” Taehyung asks and Jeongguk nods. 

“They —” Taehyung stops and inhales, his entire body shaking.

“Just breathe, Taehyung-ah.” Jeongguk says, can’t bring himself to come closer to him. “Take your time.”

Taehyung nods and after a while, he speaks again. “They knew Jaehyun was coming. I was so afraid he might’ve done something to you so I tried to contact you but you didn’t reply to my texts. I was so worried but then they took me up stairs and forced me to drink something. I think there was some drugs in it because I didn’t understand a thing of what was happening. Then Jaehyun came and started to tell me that nobody other than him could really be interested in me. I don’t know how but he found out some things about me and my family and told me about it. Humiliating me.”

“He said you’d never be interested in me. That I was not good enough for you or for anyone if not for him. He told me the only thing I could ever do was trowing myself between older men arms because I had daddy issues and someone like me could never find a person that would love me for me.” 

Jeongguk wipes his tears and looks down. Can’t bring himself to see Taehyung’s pain all over his face. Why did Taehyung have to suffer like this? 

“You know what happened next but I swear to you I didn’t want to. He fucking got me drugged and used my body to his liking. I couldn’t do anything, Jeongguk. He was way too strong for me to beat him and,” He hesitates. “His friends got in on tape. They fucking filmed it all.” 

Taehyung shoulders are now trembling and his body screams at Jeongguk to make a move, to take Taehyung’s between his arms and even if he’s hurting, Jeongguk moves behind him and let his chest touch Taehyung’s back. Just to let him know he’s here. He doesn’t hug him, though.

“The day before I left,” Taehyung says after a while, his body still trembling but less violently. “My Mom told me we had to leave. For things I can’t tell you. Yoongi-hyung knew, that’s why I went to talk to him the day I moved out. I had some drinks before going to him but I was lucid. I wasn’t drunk. Maybe tipsy. I don’t know, I don’t recall much of it. He knew since the night before that I was going to leave and when I opened the door he was drinking, too. He invited me to drink some more with him and I said yes.” 

Jeongguk puts his chin on Taehyung’s shoulder, nodding. Letting him know that he’s here and he’s listening without judging. 

“Yoongi-hyung got really drunk and started saying that I shouldn’t be with you and that he can give me more than you could ever give me. I told him that I didn’t really care about what others thought of our relationship because I was happy. Don’t ever doubt about it, Jeongguk. You made me so happy.”

Jeongguk nods but doesn’t say anything. He can’t. It feels like his heart is stuck on his throat and he doesn’t know what to say. He can’t believe that Yoongi really thought these things about him. When they fought, he thought that Yoongi told him those things for the sake of hurting Jeongguk because he was mad. Turns out, Yoongi really thinks this low of Jeongguk.

“I was leaving his room when he took my wrist and locked us inside his room. I really wanted to leave, Jeongguk. I really did. But I have so many bad experiences and I have so much trauma I’ve never overcame and I just let him kiss me and fuck me like I’m just it because I couldn’t do otherwise. That’s all I recall and I’m so ashamed of what happened. I hate myself that I did it to you.” 

Taehyung then starts crying again, his whole body trembling violently and Jeongguk remembers the morning after the episode with Jaehyun and Jeongguk doesn’t think twice before circling his waist with his arms, bringing Taehyung close to him. “I don’t think I can forgive you just yet but I understand what happened and why you did it. Even if you didn’t want to. But it hurts, hyung.”

Taehyung nods and brings his trembling hands on Jeongguk’s forearm and the hem of Jeongguk sweater rises up, Taehyung lets his hands travel and rises it a little more, tracing the PLEASE LOVE ME tattoo and Jeongguk’s heart clenches, his cheeks wet and red from how hard he’s been crying. “I don’t want you to forgive me, Jeongguk. I don’t deserve it.”

Jeongguk sighs and closes his eyes, letting in the feeling of Taehyung’s finger tracing his tattoo. 

“It looks so pretty on you,” Taehyung says, caressing it over and over again. “I’m sorry I ruined us.”

Jeongguk doesn’t respond and let the silence fall upon them again. He knows he has to let go of Taehyung right now before doing some really stupid things like kissing him and forgiving him for good. But he just can’t. He can’t let go of Taehyung neither forgive him. It hurts so much to have him right here but not having him at all. 

“Sorry about earlier. For rising my voice at you.”

Taehyung shakes his head, his hands still caressing Jeongguk’s forearm. “I was being an asshole. You don’t have to apologize.”

Jeongguk nods. “We should really go inside. It’s getting late.” 

“Mh,” Taehyung hums. One hand leaving Jeongguk’s forearm to wipe what’s left of his tears. “We should.”

Both of them stands up and walks together, shoulders brushing. He opens the front door and lets Taehyung in before him, he enters after him and closes the door behind his back. Taehyung locks it and together they go upstairs, walking towards their room and when they arrive they both halt.

“Thank you. For letting me in.” Jeongguk says, giving his most sincere smile to Taehyung.

“Thank you. For listening to what I had to say.” Taehyung smiles back and walks toward Jeongguk, leaving a kiss on the corner of his lips, under his lip piercing and then looks at Jeongguk. “Have a good night.”

Jeongguk looks at him as Taehyung walks over his room and before Taehyung closes the door, “You too.” Jeongguk says.

 

 

The next morning Jeongguk wakes up by the smell of pancakes and laughter filling the whole house. He hears Taehyung’s sibling, Danbi and Hwan, outside his door deciding which one of them is gonna wake Jeongguk up. Hwan is seven years old, meanwhile Danbi is five years old. She pretty much was born some time before he and Taehyung got together.

“Why can’t you wake Jeongguk-hyung up?” Hwan whispers and Jeongguk giggles a bit when he hears Danbi response. 

“What if he’s naked, oppa?! I can’t see him naked! I’m a girl!” 

“I don’t really think he is. Just hurry up!” Hwan says, leaving Danbi alone and he hears Danbi sighing, then her little hand knocking on the door. 

“Oppa! Breakfast is ready. Wake up!” Jeongguk hears Danbi say enthusiastically and he smiles, standing up and putting a t-shirt on before opening the door. He lowers himself at the same height of Danbi and smiles. “Thank you for waking me up, Danbi-ah,” He ruffles her hair and smiles when her cheeks reddens. “I’m gonna brush my teeth and come downstairs, that’s okay to you?” He asks and she nods.

“I’m gonna wait for you oppa!” She says entering Jeongguk’s room for the week and sitting on his messy bed, nodding. He smiles at her and goes to the bathroom, taking his toothbrush and toothpaste, brushing them and washing his face before returning to Danbi who was looking at the photo Jeongguk put on his nightstand.

“Taehyungie-oppa,” She says, voice trembling. “He doesn’t smile as much. I haven’t seen him smile like this,” She points at the framed photo. Jimin took it for them. Taehyung painted his face with a beautiful smile that Jeongguk loves so much. He could still feel the laughter from that day. Jeongguk’s hugging him from behind, his arms around Taehyung waist and his face turned towards Taehyung, nose scrunched and a smile adorning his face, their hands tangled together. Taehyung’s head thrown back on Jeongguk’s shoulder. They were so happy. “Since last year.” 

Jeongguk lowers again at her height and looks ad Danbi, taking her small hand and caressing the back of it with his thumb. “Do you hate it?”

Danbi nods. “We have a bad Dad and he made Oppa cry so many times.” 

Having a five year old telling him that Taehyung cries for the “man” he calls Dad makes Jeongguk want to throw up. He doesn’t really know what happened to Taehyung’s family, he might have an idea after what Taehyung told him last night but he doesn’t want to make assumptions because just thinking about how much in pain Taehyung is make Jeongguk’s heart ache.

He wants to be here for Taehyung. Wants to try and save him but how can he when Taehyung doesn’t want to open up more?

Jeongguk sighs, leaving a kiss on her forehead. “I’m sure someday he’ll smile like this again.” Jeongguk smiles at her, picking her up. “In the meantime, why don’t we try to make him smile more, mh?” 

Danbi nods and Jeongguk smiles, going downstairs with Danbi between his arms. They go the kitchen and the first thing Jeongguk sees is Taehyung smiling at Dahye, caressing her baby dump. “Good morning Mom,” Jeongguk says, giving his mom a kiss on the forehead and Dahye gives him a kiss on the cheek. 

Taehyung smiles shyly at him, his fingers brushing his free hand. “Good morning, Jeongguk,” Taehyung says and Jeongguk just smiles at him, mouthing a good morning back.

Taehyung returns the smile and Jeongguk sees his sparkly eyes and wonders if that’s all it takes for Taehyung’s eyes to lit up Jeongguk’s heart. If Jeongguk could see Taehyung’s eyes this way every time, then he’d smile at him every fucking time.

“Danbi-ya was Jeongguk-hyung naked?” Hwan asks and Danbi’s cheeks reddens, Jeongguk giggles and shakes his head, leaving a kiss on Danbi’s cheek.

“What kind of question is that?” Taehyung asks, jokingly scolding his brother, coming closer to him to tickle him. Hwan burst laughing and Jeongguk sees Taehyung grin, smiling to his brother like he never suffered a second in his life. 

Jeongguk smiles when Taehyung locks gaze with him. 

“Good morning,” Hana says, a smile painted on her face and her hand caressing Jeongguk’s back and he turns to her, circling her shoulder with his free arm, caressing it.

“So,” Dahye says. “We already planned and paid everything. I’m sorry to tell you that we won’t accept a ‘No’ as an answer.” 

Hana smiles and looks at them. “We thought about it mostly for Danbi and Hwan because they’re still kids, but we wanted to actually spend some quality time altogether. I already booked everything so it’s kinda difficult to get a refund.” She says and takes Danbi from Jeongguk’s arms, sitting her next to Hwan.

Dahye and Hana walk closer to them, taking Jeongguk and Taehyung near the front door. “We know that things between the two of you are a bit messy but.. for just three days, can you bear to sleep in the same room?” Dahye says and Jeongguk look at her to see if she’s joking but she’s deadly serious and Jeongguk doesn’t really know what to say.

Yes. Taehyung and Jeongguk talked but not about everything so it is kinda awkward to be sleeping with your ex in the same room. 

“As long as there are two beds it’s fine with me.” Jeongguk says and Taehyung looks at him, humming. 

“There are only two rooms. One with two queen size bed and we took it, because you know. There will be four people sleeping there,” Dahye says and smiles nervously at them. “The other room has only one queen size bed. Can you share it?”

Jeongguk is going to complain but he feels Taehyung’s fingers wrapping around his wrist, and Jeongguk’s gaze drops where their skin connects thanks to Taehyung’s touch before looking at him. He opens his mouth so say something but Taehyung’s fingers keeps caressing his wrist and he fucking stops breathing.

Taehyung smiles at Dahye. “We’ll manage. Don’t worry.”

Dahye and Hana smiles at them and claps their hands, turning back to the kids.

”We’ll manage, huh?” 

“It’s not like we never slept on the same bed, Jeongguk. It’s okay,” Taehyung smiles and keeps caressing his wrist and Jeongguk thinks his heart should stop beating like this for him.

“Is it, though?” Jeongguk whispers and Taehyung nods, smiling at him.

Jeongguk shakes his head. “We can’t, hyung.”

Jeongguk is doing an extremely hard job trying not to touch Taehyung like he’s used to because Taehyung isn’t his anymore and it’s hard. It’s hard to have the urge to bring him closer to himself, to hug him, to trace every line of Taehyung’s body with his hands. It’s hard for Jeongguk trying to repress the urge to kiss Taehyung’s lips, to feel his body closer to his, to trace every line of Taehyung’s body with his lips, to make love to Taehyung. 

Jeongguk can’t share the bed with Taehyung. Nothing good will come out from it and both of them know that. Jeongguk knows that Taehyung, too, knows. But Jeongguk can’t ignore the sparkle of Taehyung’s eyes right now, looking at him like almost a year without being together wasn’t real. Looking at him like Jeongguk’s still his.

“We can make it work, can’t we?” Taehyung asks, using his puppy eyes to look at him and Jeongguk wants to say that no, they can’t make it work because thinking about Taehyung and Yoongi still hurts him. He wants to say that no, they can’t make it work because Jeongguk still loves Taehyung and falling into his grip means that there’s no escape. Jeongguk knows. He learned it himself almost five years ago.

Taehyung has this aura, these eyes, that once you look at him, at them, everything stops. Once you look at Taehyung, everything loses meaning. Nothing has any meaning left if not Taehyung’s eyes sparkling because little things makes him feel alive. Because sharing one bed with Jeongguk is everything he wants, and Jeongguk knows because that’s exactly what he wants, too. 

Jeongguk knows he should say no, but Taehyung’s eyes, fuck, they’re sparkling and Jeongguk is a weak, weak man for Taehyung. So Jeongguk nods, saying that yes, they can make it work and Taehyung just smiles.

Jeongguk’s heart rate speeding at the sight of Taehyung’s boxy smile appearing before him. 

 

 

Hana and Dahye rented a place near the beach, so Jeongguk and Taehyung decide to go out when they hear that a party is being thrown at the beach.

Seeing Taehyung with just a loose shirt, a few buttons left open and tight pants make his head spinning and for the briefest moment Jeongguk wants to slam Taehyung against the closest wall and kiss him senseless. And the fact that his blonde hair goes so well with his honey skin doesn’t help Jeongguk. Not even a bit.

He’s styling his hair when from the mirror he sees Taehyung leaning on the side of the door, looking at him just like the very first time. Seeing Taehyung like this brings him back to the very first night, five years ago, in which they let their hands touch each other for the first time. He misses all of it. He misses the pain, too. The one his heart’s been holding now is so much different and he truly wants to just be happy. With or without Taehyung. But it’s been almost a year and Jeongguk still loves Taehyung so, so, so much. 

And sometimes Jeongguk wonders if nothing ever happened that night, would they still find their way to each other? Jeongguk is glad that he gave them a chance and didn’t gave up on them every time there was something much bigger than the both of them. Both of them have seen the worst of the other, sometimes really bad things happened between them but Jeongguk would endure it all again if that meant to have Taehyung. 

When Jeongguk looks at Taehyung, his heart clenches. Not because he feels some kinda of pity for him, but because if Jeongguk could, he’d take his pain away so Taehyung’s beautiful eyes could keep shining like they’re doing now, looking at Jeongguk. 

“You’re pretty,” Taehyung says, his head leaning on the side of door, looking at Jeongguk from the mirror and smiling at him like nothing bad ever happened between them, like they didn’t break up almost a year ago. 

Jeongguk feels his hands trembling as he adjusts some strands of hair in his forehead. Why is Taehyung doing this to him? 

“Thanks,” Jeongguk says, looking at him by the mirror and giving back a small smile. “So are you.”

Taehyung smiles and comes closer to Jeongguk, his hands moving on Jeongguk’s chest and he stops breathing. Taehyung’s hands move to unbutton some buttons of his shirt. “It suits you well.” Taehyung says as he looks at Jeongguk’s lips.

“What?” Jeongguk asks, a smirk adorning his lips.

Of course he knows the answer. He just wants Taehyung to say it. 

Taehyung’s fingers traces his chest and Jeongguk’s skin erupts in goosebumps the very moment Taehyung fingers comes in contact with his skin.

“Your lip piercing,” Taehyung says, his gaze never leaving Jeongguk’s lips and he takes advantage of that, his tongue coming in contact with the metal of the piercing and starts playing with it, under Taehyung’s attentive gaze. 

“Thanks,” Jeongguk says, smirking when Taehyung gulps and once he puts some gloss on his lips, they’re ready to go.

The party is quite full of people, faceless body dancing together, groping each other, nameless faces making out, tracing each other’s lines. 

Jeongguk sees a couple just looking at each other while mouthing the lyrics of the song playing in the background, he looks at them being in love and it brings him back to when he and Taehyung had done something similar.

It was a party and they were dancing together, Jeongguk hugging Taehyung from behind. His arms holding on Taehyung for dear life while he was singing in his ear the lyrics of some remixes of Dress by Taylor Swift. 

Taehyung made his mark on him. Quite literally. Jeongguk has a tattoo that has Taehyung’s name on it but before it came, Taehyung marked Jeongguk with a golden tattoo, one that would never go away. Because Jeongguk was accustomed of seeing black and white but Taehyung painted him golden. And Taehyung did carve his name. But on Jeongguk’s heart. And he doesn’t really know how to fake it never happened. 

It doesn’t matter if Jeongguk tonight decides to kiss someone or to have some good time because Taehyung will always be his one and only, his lifetime. And no one will ever change that.

Like some kind of twisted game, some remixes of Cornelia Street starts playing and Taehyung’s hands find their way to Jeongguk’s wrists, placing his hands on his waist while Taehyung laces his arms around Jeongguk’s neck. 

Taehyung brings their bodies closer together, his face coming closer to Jeongguk’s ear. “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t.” Jeongguk warns. He can’t do that. Not tonight.

“I’m sorry I ruined us, Bun.” Taehyung says anyway, his hand between Jeongguk’s hair, scratching his scalp. “I’ll make it up to you someday. I promise you.”

“I don’t do promises, Taehyung.”

“It may take longer than I expect. But I’ll give us the happy ending we deserve. Trust me. Just this time.”

Jeongguk shakes his head. “Our story doesn’t have a happy ending, Taehyung-ah. Maybe we don’t deserve one and our end was meant to happen like this.”

Jeongguk would love to trust Taehyung and tell him that he can wait for him for how long it takes, but the truth is that Jeongguk has been cheated on more than one time from Taehyung. He understands his situation and he’s sorry for him, he truly is, but he can’t forgive him every time it happens. He can’t.

Once the song ends, Jeongguk smiles at Taehyung and removes his hands from his waist, warning him that he’s going to get some drink and leaves before his façade drops. 

“One Margarita, please,” Jeongguk asks the bartender but doesn’t really look at them. He takes his head between his hands and sighs. 

Why did it have to go the way it did? Jeongguk is so fucking tired of it all. He hates it. He fucking hates it and wants his heart to stop beating.

He just wants to have Taehyung back. 

“One for me, too,” Taehyung says, his head lowered, gaze on his hands playing with the other. 

After some moment which they stay silent, Taehyung comes closer to him and speaks again, talking in his ear to let Jeongguk hear him better. “I don’t want to hurt you. I’m sorry. Let’s just pretend everything is fine and then let’s go dance, yeah?”

“Pretend,” Jeongguk chuckles, nodding at Taehyung and thanking the bartender when he puts his Margarita in front of him. He takes it and tighten his grip on the glass when he sees the same bartender winking at Taehyung after giving him the Margarita. “Yeah. Yeah, let’s do it your way like we’ve been doing for a while. We’re really good at it, aren’t we?”

“Jeongguk,” Taehyung says, firmly. “Please.”

“Why would I do that?” Jeongguk asks, turning his head to look at Taehyung. “Why would I pretend everything’s fine when it’s fucking not?” 

“Please.” Taehyung is literally begging now, trying to reach out for Jeongguk’s hand and he thinks of letting Taehyung take it but then he remembers the day Taehyung left and he snatches his hand back. “Only for tonight. Let’s pretend.”

“Don’t plead me, Taehyung.” Jeongguk says, sipping his Margarita in one gulp, wiping some droplets from his chin with a napkin before speaking again. “I’m not forgetting the way you had me begging for you to talk to me just for you to fucking leave me behind.” 

Taehyung sighs and Jeongguk sees him wiping his cheek. He then stands up and offers his hand to Jeongguk, smiling at him like nothing ever happened. His eyes shiny but so, so, so alive. 

“Let’s dance.” 

And they do. They dance till maybe three in the morning, between sweets words whispered for only them to know and cocktails. They’re not really drunk, Jeongguk swears. But somehow Jeongguk finds himself being kissed by Taehyung after they enter the house and he knows he shouldn’t do it, he fucking knows.

But he misses Taehyung so much. He has missed his lips on his so much that he doesn’t have the courage to distance himself from Taehyung.

Jeongguk returns the kiss, his hand finding their way between Taehyung’s hair while the other is placed on Taehyung’s hip, bringing him closer to Jeongguk’s body. Taehyung’s arms are circling firmly his waist, tightening his grip more when Jeongguk’s bites his lower lip and takes it between his teeth, sucking and pulling at it. Taehyung smiles between the kisses and fuck, Jeongguk missed feeling his smile on his lips so much.

“I know we should, like,” Taehyung says, attaching his lips to his, kissing Jeongguk some more and who is Jeongguk to not return it? “Have a serious talk,” Taehyung keeps saying while Jeongguk kisses him, humming along his words and leaving Taehyung’s lips just to attach his to the blonde’s neck, leaving a trail of wet kisses on it. “And I know right now you — fuck —” Taehyung says once Jeongguk bites his neck and starts sucking on it. “You probably hate me,” 

“Do I?” Jeongguk asks, a chuckle leaving his mouth. “It seems clear to me that you read my texts. Don’t talk as if I’m the one to blame here,” Jeongguk says, looking at Taehyung. His gaze following the movement of Taehyung’s tongue licking his lips, then biting his lower lip. “But,” Jeongguk says, coming closer to him to nuzzle his nose on Taehyung’s cheek, his lips moving along Taehyung’s jaw. “Let’s pretend. Right?”

Taehyung nods and Jeongguk pretends it doesn’t fucking hurt. What is he doing? For real. Why does he have to put himself in this position? To feel alive? To pretend Taehyung is still his? To pretend he is not being the mistress in this story? Pretend that Taehyung never cheated on him and pretend he’s not the one who Taehyung is cheating with?

He fucking hates all of it but right now what Jeongguk really want is to feel like Taehyung is still his and like Taehyung’s still in love with him.

“Just this time, Taehyung-ah.” Jeongguk says, looking at him and nuzzling their noses together. “I’m gonna pretend just this time. I can’t give you more than that.”

“I’ll take whatever you give me. I just want you and I want to pretend I never fucking hurt you. I want to pretend that ten months haven’t passed and—” Taehyung takes a long breath and keeps Jeongguk closer to him. “I wanna pretend I never left.”

“Do you regret it?”

“Every fucking day.” Taehyung says and starts kissing Jeongguk again and Jeongguk pretends, just for tonight, to believe every word that comes out from his mouth. He knows he’s gonna regret it and it’s gonna hurt even more. But Jeongguk desperately wants him and he’ll blame himself later for giving himself hope, but right now all he can think about are Taehyung’s lips moving on his and Taehyung’s hands touching him like it’s the first time.

“Taehyung,” Jeongguk calls him when Taehyung starts sucking his neck, his hand’s roaming beneath his shirt, goosebumps erupting on his skin and he knows Taehyung can feel it as much as Jeongguk can feel him smiling on his neck.

“Yeah?”

“I want you to fuck me tonight,” Jeongguk says, looking at Taehyung when the older detaches himself from Jeongguk’s neck.

“But you’re gonna pretend you don’t know me and you’re going to fuck me for good. Nothing sweet.” Jeongguk says, shaking his hand. “I don’t want you to make love to me. I don’t. So you’re gonna fuck me like I’m asking you to, okay?”

Jeongguk feels Taehyung’s hands trembling but he nods nonetheless. “Let’s take a shower first,” Taehyung whispers and Jeongguk hums, feeling Taehyung’s hands on both of his sides from behind. When they get to their shared room, Jeongguk stops in front of the mirror. He’s checks a bit flushed and Taehyung looks at him from behind. “You’re so pretty,” 

Jeongguk decides to ignore that comment and stars unbuttoning his shirt and the moment it gets past his shoulders, Taehyung’s lips are on his skin and Jeongguk represses a moan the moment Taehyung stars giving open mouthed kisses and his tongue draws circles on his skin, sucking some spots along the way.

Taehyung turns Jeongguk towards him and pressed his body to Jeongguk’s, Taehyung’s hands near the zipper of Jeongguk’s pants and he keeps repressing his moan when Taehyung’s hand caresses his dick from the fabric and feels the length of it leaning upward on his stomach.

“Why are you playing so hard to get when I haven’t done anything yet and your dick is already twitching under my touch?” Taehyung asks, his teeth coming in contact with the skin of his neck, sucking one particular spot. Because Taehyung fucking knows him and all his sensitives spots. “Let hyung hear your beautiful noises, Bun.”

”Don’t you think you’re too eager to pretend things like these from me?” Jeongguk says, picks Taehyung up and puts him down on the dresser and undresses his upper body, spreading Taehyung’s leg a little just to be able to put himself between them. His hands find Taehyung’s waist and pulls, gently, Taehyung towards him. 

“I’m eager because I fucking want you,” Taehyung says, his arms circling Jeongguk’s neck.

Jeongguk chuckles, shaking his head at the ridiculousness of all of it, “Then why did you have to fucking leave?” Jeongguk asks, attaching his lips to Taehyung’s. He doesn’t want any of it to be sweet, not even their kisses. He wants it to hurt just as much as he’s hurting inside.

As Jeongguk is met with Taehyung’s silence, he pulls back and takes off his shirt and jeans, leaving them on the floor. “Are we showering together?”

Taehyung nods.

”Eager much, huh?” Jeongguk asks and sighs, taking a glance at Taehyung. “Bring the lube.”

Without taking a second glance at him, Jeongguk opens the bathroom door they have on their room and enters, looking at himself in the mirror.

“What the fuck are you doing?” He whispers to himself.

He knows that letting himself sleeping with Taehyung is going to destroy him, he knows it. He doesn’t know Taehyung’s part so he can’t really talk for him, but Jeongguk is going to give himself to Taehyung because he still fucking loves him and he doesn’t see himself with no other than Taehyung.

He knows that what he did with Jimin is wrong, especially because both of them used the other because of their vulnerability. He knows that kissing more than one time with your ex’s best friend isn’t the right thing to do, but he just tried to fill the hole Taehyung left on his heart. 

While Jeongguk is shampooing his hair, Taehyung’s lips stars dancing around his neck and he does his very best to keep reminding himself that they’re not the Jeongguk and Taehyung they used to be. That the one who’s touching him isn’t the one who Jeongguk still loves so much. He does his very best but it can’t be helped.

He pretend he doesn’t start crying when Taehyung spins him around and meets his lips, he’s going to blame the warm water falling upon them. Jeongguk knows, though, that Taehyung can feel his body trembling but he doesn’t care, he kisses him back and lets himself have his break down between Taehyung’s arms. And even if Taehyung notices, he doesn’t say anything. He’s very much on the same boat as Jeongguk. 

Their bodies trembling from the other’s touch, the one their accustomed to. But now, everything feels different. So different. Jeongguk doesn’t want it to, for real, he doesn’t. Having Taehyung kissing him like he used to hurts. A lot. 

Taehyung is the one who breaks the kiss, his forehead now in contact with Jeongguk’s, his hands caressing the small of his back and Jeongguk’s eyes trials on Taehyung’s neck. Being extra careful on that spot, he puts his lips into it and kisses slowly, bringing Taehyung impossibly closer to his body.

A low moan escapes Taehyung when Jeongguk’s lips comes in contact with his nipple, sucking at it for a while before starting to circle his tongue around it, starting sucking again and passing at the other after a while, repeating it all. 

Jeongguk feels Taehyung pressing his body on his, their erections now in contact. Jeongguk doesn’t miss the fear on his eyes, he know he is scared of what they’re doing and Jeongguk is, too. 

“We can stop if you’re not comfortable, hyung,” He whispers, his eyes trailing over Taehyung’s face, trying to find any sign of discomfort on his face, but he only sees how his eyes sparkle once he looks at Jeongguk. 

Jeongguk puts his lips on Taehyung’s jaw, leaving a trial of wet kisses along it. His nose stroking Taehyung’s cheek as he turns his head to look at him.

“When it comes to all of this,” Taehyung says turning his head, their noses touching and their lips grazing, hands trembling as he takes both their cocks and stars moving his hand up and down, and Jeongguk’s breath got caught, a loud moan coming out from his mouth and he curses himself, hoping their moms are deep in their sleep. “You’re the only one I’m comfortable with.”

Jeongguk tries not to think too much about it. He knows that something very horrible has happened to him. He knows Taehyung, he knows Taehyung’s body and he always noticed how much his body would tremble when it comes to sex. He figured there was — and still is — something wrong with the topic so Jeongguk always took his time with Taehyung, always listening to him and his requests. He never asked anything, though. He’s scared shitless of knowing the truth, not because he doesn’t want to know it, but because he knows he will blame himself.

Taehyung stars leaving open mouthed kisses on Jeongguk’s neck, licking the column of it and leaving the most delicate kiss on the mole on his neck. While he strokes their cocks and Jeongguk tries his best not to make any noise, Taehyung looks up at him and smirks. 

Taehyung gets on his knees in front of Jeongguk, taking his cock with his hand, keeps stroking at it for a few more seconds. Some moments later, Taehyung’s tongue is circling his cock’s head and keeps doing it for a while before taking the length of his cock in the mouth.

Jeongguk bites his lips, thinking it could help from keeping himself from the noises escaping his mouth but after Taehyung leaves his cock with a loud pop he lets Taehyung hear him, focusing on Taehyung and how good he’s making Jeongguk feel.

Taehyung makes eye contact with him and Jeongguk can’t do anything if not looking back, his hand gripping Taehyung’s hair and tugging at it the moment Taehyung takes him in his mouth again, his fingers tangles between Taehyung’s hair and Jeongguk caresses them.

When Jeongguk comes down Taehyung’s throat, his legs are shaking and suddenly Taehyung stands up, the back of his hand wiping off some cum on his lips and he just looks at Jeongguk, eyes shiny and he doesn’t fucking know how it is possible to have the urge to cry after a blowjob, but both of them seem in the verge of it.

“Come here,” Jeongguk whispers, his hand bringing Taehyung closer to him, the other hand cupping Taehyung’s jaw, his thumb caressing his cheek. Taehyung tries hard not to cry and Jeongguk notices it so he bumps his nose with Taehyung’s, stroking their noses together. Taehyung’s hand comes up on Jeongguk’s nape, playing with his hair. His free hand on Jeongguk’s heart. 

When Taehyung closes his eyes, Jeongguk lets his lips touch Taehyung’s, kissing him slowly, letting their lips dance together and find their own pace. Jeongguk brings Taehyung impossibly closer as they kiss and he doesn’t really know who’s the one who starts crying first but both of them do at some point.

Jeongguk knows that loving Taehyung shouldn’t hurt like this. he knows. So for the moment, he just keeps kissing Taehyung.

Why can’t they love each other under the sunlight? Why has everything changed? 

Why did Taehyung have to leave him behind?

Why?

So many questions. No answers. 

So, Jeongguk pretends all night. Just like Taehyung asked him to. Jeongguk pretends it doesn’t hurt when Taehyung’s on top of him, kissing his body and his lips like he used to. Jeongguk pretends it doesn’t hurt when Taehyung makes love to him even if Jeongguk had asked to be fucked for good. Jeongguk pretends he doesn’t cry and he doesn’t hear Taehyung whispering “I still do.” in his ear out of nowhere. Jeongguk pretends Taehyung doesn’t kiss his tears away. Jeongguk pretends to believe to what Taehyung had just whispered. He pretends that Taehyung still loves him like the very first day.

Jeongguk pretends, pretends, pretends.

But, at some point, he’s fucking sick of it. The moment he’s sure Taehyung is asleep, Jeongguk lets out all the pain he’s been holding since Taehyung left him almost one year ago. Jeongguk starts crying harder, his chest hurting from how much it breaks him to not call Taehyung his. For how much it hurts to have Taehyung with him but not in the same way he’s used to. 

So Jeongguk ends up crying himself to sleep that night and doesn’t realize, or maybe he doesn’t really want to acknowledge it, that he stops crying and trembling the moment Taehyung shifts closer to him and takes Jeongguk between his arms, whispering “We’ll be alright.” A kiss on his nape. “Someday.” Another kiss. “I promise you.”

Notes:

what can i say….. just trust the process ;)

 

you can find me here :) twitter

Chapter 3: the heart i know i’m breaking is my own (yours, too)

Summary:

He wipes his tears and that’s the moment he sees Hoseok standing up and taking him in his arms, all of them coming along and Taehyung feels so fucking loved.

But someone is missing and Taehyung doesn’t feel complete without him. Not at all.

Notes:

all i can say is PLEASE read again the tags and read this chapter with caution, there are some disturbing insights of taehyung’s life. something that happened with yoongi might be more than disturbing but please just trust me.
i debated a lot if posting this fiction mostly for his story, because i know it’s a lot to take in. i totally understand if you feel hatred towards some of the characters, i did too while i was writing some parts of it. all i’m asking you is to just trust the process. my characters are a bit (A LOT!!!) fucked up but they’re going to be okay.

taehyung’s pov. that’s it.

(be aware of the part pointed out with ***, read with carefulness if it triggers you and skip it if it doesn’t make you comfortable, please.)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“As long as I’m with you,” Jeongguk whispers, his lips dancing on Taehyung’s skin, his hand coming up to trace the lines of Taehyung’s face. Jeongguk looks at him like Taehyung is someone worth the fight. Like Taehyung is worthy of Jeongguk’s love. Taehyung doesn’t think he is. No. Not even a bit. “Nothing bad will happen to you. Ever.” 

Jeongguk seals both the spoken and unspoken promises with a kiss and the very moment their lips touch, Taehyung starts crying. Jeongguk doesn’t say anything, he just keeps Taehyung closer to him, keeps kissing him, keeps healing a heart that wasn’t broken by Jeongguk.

Taehyung kisses Jeongguk back, hoping that Jeongguk can feel how badly in love with him Taehyung is. Taehyung hopes it is enough to let Jeongguk know how his heart screams for him still.

But of course it isn’t. Enough. And it is Taehyung’s fault. All his fault.

Taehyung has promised himself that he would never cheat on Jeongguk again. Not after seeing how bad Jeongguk was hurting the first time he cheated on him.

Taehyung thinks he will never forget how Jeongguk’s eyes became like his own the moment he knew.

Tired. Lifeless. Empty. 

But. Is it considered as cheating when the sex isn’t consensual but you have to do it anyway otherwise your loved ones are going to suffer ‘cause you didn’t do what you were told to? 

Taehyung has never liked sex. It makes him feel uncomfortable. Grown ass men in their fourties', with a wife and children waiting for them to come home, touching a fourteen year old boy’s body to satisfy their sick needs to have sex with a fucking child. Or some of them to satisfy their inner self who were never brave to let them see the light. Still.

Disgusting.

That’s what Taehyung is. How he feels.

What hurts the most is the fact that his fucking father lured him into it, telling him one day that they would go out to buy ice cream.

An ice cream that his father never bought him, though.

All of this keeps going since Taehyung was 14. He’s going to be 26 soon. And never in his life Taehyung has wished to die more than when his father kept telling him “Let’s go buy ice-cream, Taehyung-ah” every fucking day and let men he didn’t even know take advantage of him.

Just for money.

Now Dohyung just calls him. One call and Taehyung knows what he has to do. And he hates it. He’s disgusted by himself.

That’s why Taehyung, before getting together with Jeongguk, kept telling his friends he liked to sleep around a lot. Not because he actually did back then, but sometimes they’d find some mark on him and he couldn’t really tell what was happening every time he was in Daegu.

The first time Taehyung has cheated was before he and Jeongguk got together. When they were just a thing, kind of. With Jaehyun. And he knows it actually isn’t cheating since they weren’t together. But Taehyung started it all, slept with Jaehyun and fucking blamed Jeongguk the next day. Just because he was texting Mingyu. Maybe Taehyung should’ve let Mingyu have his way with Jeongguk. Maybe Jeongguk would be happier with him, wouldn’t he?

The second time was when Taehyung had to return to Daegu and Yoongi went with him. His Dad needed money and he decided that the fastest way to make them was selling his son’s body to grown ass men. 

Basically, all the other times Taehyung cheated on Jeongguk was all his father’s fault. 

Taehyung never kept it as a secret. He couldn’t stand the feeling of being dirty and coming home to Jeongguk, acting like nothing happened. He died a little more each time he told Jeongguk that he had cheated on him, crying and begging for forgiveness.

He will never forgive himself for how he made Jeongguk’s eyes go from being always so bright, full of stars to being like the darkest night he’d ever seen. He never wants to see Jeongguk’s eyes like that again. Never. He hates himself for giving Jeongguk pain when everything he wanted to give him was peace. Love. Happiness.

All the things Jeongguk gave to him.

Jeongguk has asked him to break up after the third time Taehyung’s cheated on him since they got together. It had only been a little more over a year. 

Taehyung broke down the moment Jeongguk told him, “Let’s break up. I can’t do this anymore.” and not because Jeongguk had literally asked to be set free, to not being held hostage anymore from the cage that was Taehyung’s heart.

But because of his lifeless, empty eyes that were looking at Taehyung like he was still worth everything Jeongguk gave up for him, like Taehyung is worthy of the love Jeongguk is giving him.

But Jeongguk didn’t gave up on him. They spent some days apart, not really breaking up. And they managed to make it work, with ups and downs. They managed to make their relationship work. For almost four years.

Their fourth anniversary, though, didn’t see the light. Before their fourth anniversary, Taehyung broke Jeongguk’s heart all over again and he wasn’t able to look at him after he did.

The night before he left, his mother texted him. And his world fell apart, once again.

Mom:
I’m sorry. Mom’s so sorry. I never understood what happened or why you hated Dohyung so much. I do now. I do, baby. And I’m sorry I couldn’t protect you while you did all of it to protect me and your siblings. I can’t heal your heart or your wounds but I’ll never let him near you again. I promise you, baby. He’ll never touch you again. I’m gonna divorce him but I need your help, Taehyung. We need to go away from Daegu. South Korea, even. I know I’m breaking your heart right now because you have Jeongguk here and your friends but we need to go away. Dohyung tried to beat me up. Hwan took from you and tried to protect me. Hwan’s doing okay but I don’t want him near you, Hwan or Danbi. I don’t like the way he looks at her and I don’t want her to go through what you’ve gone through. I couldn’t protect you and I hate myself for it. Your friend Jaehyun is kinda.. blackmailing me with something that has something to do with you and he kinda knows everything, not sure how or why but I can’t let him ruin you. We have to go Taehyung. I’m sorry. Our plane leaves tomorrow at 6pm. Let’s get away and live the life we deserve, please. I have to tell you something but I’ll do once we leave. I’m sorry, I really am. But I’m doing this for us, for you.
I love you.

It fucking hurt. That his Mom found out whatever it is that Dohyung is doing to him, that they have to go away from here otherwise his sibling will know what means to be miserable. And he doesn’t want that. He can’t let Hwan and Danbi know what suffering means, they’re still too young and have a whole life ahead of them. They deserve the happiness Taehyung wasn’t given.

What hurts the most is the fact that he can’t talk to Jeongguk. Taehyung doesn’t want to look at his eyes while telling him the truth. He can’t. 

He doesn’t want Jeongguk to pity him. He doesn’t want Jeongguk to see the rotten part of his heart, of his life. He can’t. Doesn’t want to. 

The morning of the day he has to leave, he wakes up thanks to Jeongguk who is kissing every part of him. His face, his neck, his shoulders, his collarbones, his heart. Jeongguk has this habit of leaving kisses on Taehyung’s heart and the very first time he did, he told him “I’ll kiss it every day just to make sure it still beats like crazy for me. To make sure it doesn’t want to give up anymore. To make sure I’m still the one who makes it want to still beat.” 

And Taehyung melts every time Jeongguk does it. Because he remembers. Remember all the times Jeongguk healed his heart without even knowing, all the times he let Taehyung sleep in his bed when they were children. Every time Jeongguk helped Taehyung to want to live a little more each passing day.

Sex was always uncomfortable for Taehyung but Jeongguk gave him the opportunity to appreciate it and Jeongguk is always so careful with him that not even once Taehyung did regret having sex with him.

The morning of the day he has to leave, Taehyung has his last time with Jeongguk. And he just thinks how lucky he is to have him as his boyfriend. Taehyung looks at him and that’s all it takes for sadness to sink in while Jeongguk is making love to him. Tears streaming down his face in the middle of it.

Taehyung isn’t sure if he deserves Jeongguk’s worried eyes when he’s going to break his heart soon enough.

“Darling?” Jeongguk calls, caressing his cheek and wiping his tears, leaving a kiss on the trail left behind by his tears. He smiles at him, stops moving and gives all his attention to him, lowering down to leave a kiss on his forehead.

“Thanks for giving life back to me, baby.” Taehyung says, taking advantage of the fact that Jeongguk is lowering down. Taehyung kisses Jeongguk’s lips because it is, indeed, one of the last times he can do so.

“I’m so happy. They’re happy tears.” 

What a fucking lie. Taehyung can literally feel and hear his heart breaking when he smiles at Jeongguk and assures him he is doing fine, that he is happy. Jeongguk smiles at him, whispering I love you upon his lips and Taehyung feels his legs shaking, he puts his forehead on Jeongguk’s and looks at his lover’s eyes.

”You’re the greatest love I ever had.” Taehyung says, smiling at Jeongguk.

Once they’re done, Taehyung looks at Jeongguk. Trying to assimilate even the smallest detail of him. He wants to remember how Jeongguk was and still is his solace every time Taehyung needs it, even if Jeongguk doesn’t know he is that for Taehyung. He wants to remember how nineteen year old Jeongguk gave himself to him, knowing damn well Taehyung didn’t know a fucking thing about love or how to love someone. How through the years Jeongguk taught him how to love others, him, and, trough’s Jeongguk’s love, he was able to find some love for himself. For a bit.

Jeongguk turns to look at him, caressing his cheek and Taehyung leans on his touch, smiling with tears in his eyes.

“I love you so much, Jeongguk. Don’t ever forget that, mh?” Taehyung says, coming closer to Jeongguk and letting their lips touch, kissing him slowly, carefully.

Taehyung wishes he could stop this moment and live forever in it.

They cuddle on their bed till Jeongguk has to leave to do something and he seems so excited. He just hopes he can see his lover for the last time before leaving. Know what the excitement in his eyes are about. He hopes he’s able to.

“Can you kiss me some more first?” Taehyung asks, pouty lips and puppy eyes glaring at Jeongguk and the younger smiles, hovering over Taehyung to kiss him some more. They spent quite some time kissing each other, every time Jeongguk whispers “I have to go” Taehyung shakes his head and keeps kissing Jeongguk.

Taehyung is so scared of living a life where he won’t have all this. Where he won’t have Jeongguk by his side. 

“When I get home,” Jeongguk says, kissing him one more time. “I’m all yours.” Jeongguk says and Taehyung nods, smiling. Jeongguk smiles back and gives Taehyung one last kiss before leaving their room. 

Taehyung looks at the clock on his bedside table. They kissed for the last time on September 9th, 1:09PM. 

Once Jeongguk leaves, he finishes packing up and goes downstairs, taking some beers and returning to their room. He drinks while crying and he really feels like his heart is going to give in any moment but he promised Jeongguk he would keep going even if the worst happened.

But Taehyung isn’t sure his heart is able to live without the only reason it hasn’t given up a long time ago.

He sighs and goes to the bathroom, taking a long shower before coming out and drinking some more. He feels a bit dizzy, disoriented and doesn’t understand why. Maybe because he has been drinking since Jeongguk left.

His phone vibrates somewhere in his room, he searches it until he finds it and reads the message he received.

yoongi hyung:
can u come to my room? need to talk to u 

He isn’t really drunk, just a little tipsy when he goes to Yoongi’s room and tells him that he is ready to go. He is going to leave at 4pm and he really hopes to see Jeongguk for the last time.

Taehyung’s vision is blurry and he doesn’t really see Yoongi, doesn’t understand why his voice is not the one he is accustomed to. But his head hurts and he doesn’t want to keep thinking to try and make out what doesn’t make sense at all. 

“Drink with hyung,” Yoongi says and Taehyung nods, sitting next to him and taking the can Yoongi passes him. They spent something like twenty minutes in complete silence, until Yoongi speaks.

“Tell hyung what did you see in Jeongguk that hyung doesn’t have, Taehyungie.”

His brows furrows, he doesn’t get why Yoongi’s talking to him like that. He tries to focus on his face but he literally can’t, it’s so hard to and he just gives up at some point. 

“What?” Taehyung almost chokes on the sip of beer he takes. “Are you drunk?” He chuckles, because for some reason he finds it funny that Yoongi is talking like that when everyone knows how much he cares about Jeongguk.

“You know I’m better than him, you fucking know it, Taehyung.” Yoongi chuckles, looking at him. He takes a sip before speaking again. “And I already know your story. I can love you better than him and I can help you heal.”

What the fuck? 

“Shut up. You don’t mean anything you’re saying.”

“I mean it, Taehyung. I can give you more than he’ll ever give you. Money wise, too. He can’t give you shit.”

“Fuck you,” Taehyung says, standing up. “I don’t give a fuck about what you think about our relationship but don’t talk shit about him. I’m happy with him and that’s all that should matter to you.”

Yoongi chuckles and Taehyung tries to focus once more on his face but really, his vision is so blurry he doesn’t even know why. He drank a lot, but he’s not a lightweight and he didn’t take any drugs, so why is he so confused? Why can’t Taehyung make out his face? 

His silhouette looks a bit different to the one he’s accustomed to tho, and if it’s not recent, he knows for sure Yoongi doesn’t have any tattoos on his hands. But doesn’t matter the amount of times he tries, he isn’t able to see his face clearly.

Yoongi stands up, coming closer to the door and when Taehyung hears him locking it, his heart starts to beat faster.

“Let hyung show you how much better than Jeongguk he is.” 

And once the words leave Yoongi’s mouth, Taehyung is scared. He has never seen Yoongi like this. There’s something strange and he doesn’t understand what it is, his vision is becoming blurrier each second that passes by and something tells him it’s not happening what he thinks, because Yoongi would never.

When Yoongi’s hands grips his waist and his lips touches Taehyung’s, he can’t do anything. He is physically weak and he has learned since the age of fourteen that when people wants to have sex with him he has to obey, even if he doesn’t want to. It fucking hurts that Yoongi knows all of it but nevertheless he’s taking advantage of his vulnerability.

One of Yoongi’s hand wraps around his mouth and Taehyung can’t scream even if he wants to, because he’s not strong enough to fight back. He closes his eyes and hopes it comes to an end sooner.

He doesn’t know if it really ends faster than he expects but suddenly, he doesn’t have a weight on him anymore. He doesn’t understand anything that’s happening, maybe it is just a dream a nothing really happened.

That’s how Taehyung fucking cheats on Jeongguk with Yoongi. Or, well. That’s what happened in Taehyung’s head. He’s sleepy, his head hurts, nothing makes sense. Taehyung regrets a lot of things but this one, fuck, is first on his list.

After storming out Yoongi’s room, he goes upstairs as soon as he gets in the bathroom, he showers himself, again, at least three times to try and erase what had just happened. Taehyung can’t face Jeongguk. He fucking can’t.

He doesn’t think he’s able to look at Jeongguk after what he has done.

So after putting on some clothes, Taehyung closes his suitcases and goes downstairs. He hopes no one heard what he and Yoongi did but when his eyes stops wondering and lands on Jimin, he fucking knows that he is the one who heard them. 

“Jimin..”

“Don’t say anything. It’s okay. It’s not like he’s my boyfriend.”

“Let me explain, Jimin..” Taehyung says, coming closer to Jimin and sitting next to him, turning his whole body towards him and taking his hands.

“Please.” He tightens the grip on Jimin’s hands, his own shaking. “I need you to listen to me, I don’t want to go knowing you’re gonna hate me.” 

“Okay,” Jimin nods, agreeing. “I’ll listen to you.”

And that’s how Taehyung ends up telling him the whole truth. Jimin only knows his story partially, Taehyung just told him that sometimes his father beat him up for not bringing home good grades or when the situation was worse than it seemed and Taehyung had to protect his pregnant mother.

He tells Jimin, again, about the beating, about all the times his father let grown ass men touch his body when he was a fucking child and even now.

“So when you cheated on Jeongguk.. was because of him?” Jimin asks after he hears the story and Taehyung nods, wiping his tears. 

“That’s not cheating, Taehyung.” Jimin says firmly, shaking his head as he looks at him. And Jimin is looking at him with so much love that it makes Taehyung hate himself a little more for what happened with Yoongi. “You have to tell him the truth.”

“I know. But I can’t.” Taehyung whispers. “I prefer him thinking I actually cheated on him than him knowing how fucked up I truly am.”

Jimin caresses his hands and Taehyung keeps talking. About how more than one time his father tried to kill his mother, how he got between the two of them and how the scar he has on his lower abdomen is because of that. How Taehyung grew up seeing violence as something that came with love.

“I did a really bad thing once. To Jeongguk.”

“What did you do?” 

“We were discussing. I kept telling him that he wasn’t good enough for me and that I could find someone better than him that could love me better than he could if I ever wanted. He told me to fuck off and I got so mad at him that I brought Yeongcheol into the conversation.” Taehyung takes a long breath before keeping talking. “I already knew his mother is his blood but Jungsik isn’t, right?” Jimin nods. “I told him, and I quote, “You’re so pathetic that even your Dad doesn’t want anything to do with you.” He got so sad, Jimin. His beautiful eyes were brimming with tears, but that didn’t stop me. No.” Taehyung shakes his head and he doesn’t really care if he is crying or if his voice is coming out strangled. “I fucking punched him when he told me that neither my real parents or adoptive ones could stand me. I lost it, then. I punched Jeongguk. Multiple times. I beat him up. I fucking made him bleed, Jimin. I was so fucking scared of myself.”

Taehyung sees Jimin’s eyes widen but he doesn’t leave Taehyung’s hands. No. He keeps Taehyung’s hands in his, caressing them. He’s trying to calm him down because Taehyung is trembling.

“When did that happen?” Jimin asks, looking at Taehyung. 

“Three months ago.”

“Fuck.” Jimin curses, looking at him. “I’m not gonna justify what you did because that’s so fucked up and it’s wrong, Taehyung. If someone in the neighborhood heard you two fight they could have called the cops on you for domestic violence. It could’ve ended way worse and you know it, right?” Jimin says and Taehyung nods. He starts biting on his lips and doesn’t stop until he tastes blood. He keeps silent because what the fuck can he say? He’s so fucked up.

”And you beat yourself up for it, didn’t you? You could’ve come to me sooner, Tae.”

“I couldn’t. I ignored every one when it happened.” Taehyung says and starts crying in Jimin’s arms the moment Jimin brings him into a hug.

“I ignored him for two months. Want to know what fucking ruined me for good?” Taehyung scoffs. “That he felt like all of it was his fault and he fucking apologized to me. He said he was sorry for what he told me and that he deserved it. I made him believe that what happened was right when I fucking wanted to die for what I did to him.” Taehyung sniffs, wiping his tears.

“The last time I apologized to him was yesterday. Or even this morning. I can’t forgive myself. And I don’t deserve Jeongguk. I never did.”

“Of course you deserve him, Tae. Jeongguk loves you for what you are, not for what you did. He doesn’t care about your past, he doesn’t ask you about it because he lived in your present for the past four years as your boyfriend and got to spent all this time with you since we were fucking kids. And you remember how we welcomed him into our arms, don’t you? I’ve never seen him more happier than when he’s with you.” Jimin says, caressing his hair and leaving a kiss on his forehead.

“Jimin, I fucking beat him up. I did what I promised myself to never do.” He says, his breathing heaving. “That I would never do what my Father does to my Mom to my lover. And I fucking did.”

“What you did it’s fucked up and I’d advice you to see someone. It could really help and you and I want you to believe me when I say you’re not like him, baby. I promise you.” Jimin says, caressing his head and keeping Taehyung between his arms. After some time spent in silence, Jimin speaks again.

“I understand why you slept with Yoongi but I can’t really bring myself to just.. forgive you right now. But you have to tell Jeongguk,” Jimin says, wiping Taehyung’s tears while he whispers I can’t and when Jimin’s eyes lands on Taehyung’s suitcases, his eyes went wide.

“Wait. You said- You said you don’t want me to hate you before going? Are you leaving?”

Taehyung nods. “My Mom found out and she wants all of us to leave. I can’t turn my back to her right now, so yeah. Please, don’t tell Jeongguk about me and Yoongi. I broke his heart so many times. If he asks you anything tell him that I don’t want to see him neither I want him to contact me, please. It’ll be easier.” 

“Tae.. You know him. You know he’s never going to judge you. Talk to him.”

“Please.” Taehyung begs, eyes brimming with tears and Jimin nods. 

“I have to leave before he gets home. I can’t see him.” Taehyung says and thankfully all of them, expect Jeongguk, are there for him.

He looks at his hyungs and Jimin, sitting on the couch before him and the tears can’t be stopped. He is going to miss them so much. 

“Taehyung.” Yoongi speaks first. He can’t bring himself to look at his hyung. “What happened? I can help you and you know it.”

“I don’t need your help.” Taehyung says, his gaze on his socked feet. “I gathered all of you here to tell you that I’m leaving. I don’t think I’ll ever come back. And if I do it’s not gonna be for long. My family needs me and I can’t turn my back to them.” Taehyung says, gazing up and looking at them with so much admiration. His heart is hurting and thinking about Jeongguk fucking kills him.

“Taehyung-ah..” Seokjin calls, Taehyung turns his head to him and smiles. “You know hyung loves you, right? All of us are here for you, you know that too, right?” Seokjin says and Taehyung nods. “But wait for Jeongguk. He called and he’s so happy to show you something. Please.”

Taehyung is going to miss Seokjin so much. He never asks anything but Seokjin always hugs him or wipes his tears when no one is around and Taehyung breaks down. Sometimes Seokjin treats him like a child and sometimes Taehyung wishes he had a father who would treat him like Seokjin does.

Taehyung looks at Namjoon and he is going to miss him, too. They always talk a lot and Namjoon is always the one who puts Taehyung on the right path, giving him advances and never judging him. They always have a drink when everything gets too much to handle. 

Then he looks at Hoseok, who is trying his very best not to cry in front of Taehyung. Hoseok has always been like that. He never shows his weak side to Taehyung because he feels he has to be there for him whenever Taehyung needs him. Taehyung is gonna miss Hoseok’s clinginess so much. Taehyung never shows it but he fucking adores Hoseok and the way he treats him. Like Taehyung is the little brother he never had and he’s so thankful for all the times Hoseok was there for him.

Then Taehyung takes a glance at Yoongi and tries to erase what happened between them and what he said about Jeongguk and their relationship. If he has to say the truth, he feels anger when he looks at Yoongi now, but he is going to miss him, too. Yoongi will always be the big brother he never had and wishes he had.

And lastly, Taehyung looks at Jimin and feels his eyes brimming with tears. He is so sorry that he betrayed his best friend. Jimin is the very first friend he got for himself and he hates the fact that he couldn’t be present for him as much as Jimin was and still is for him. He hates seeing his best friend having a hard time looking at him and Taehyung hates himself a little more when he tries to reach for Jimin but he’s being ignored. It is all his fault and one day, Taehyung is going to make it up to him. Hoping Jimin can forgive him when the time comes.

“I can’t, hyung. I have to go.” Taehyung says as his hands finds the trolley of his suitcase, smiling at them. “Thank you for giving me a home and a family when I had nothing. I never took anything or any of you for granted and I hope you all know how much I love each and every one of you.” 

He wipes his tears and that’s the moment he sees Hoseok standing up and taking him in his arms, all of them coming along and Taehyung feels so fucking loved.

But someone is missing and Taehyung doesn’t feel complete without him. Not at all.

Taehyung laughs between tears and tells them he can’t breath but thy keep him between their arms a bit more. The moment Taehyung hears the front door open, he curses himself. He doesn’t turn his head. He can’t look at Jeongguk.

“Are you sure, Taehyung?” Yoongi asks, his gaze is empty, his eyes dark. Taehyung nods, trying to smile but his eyes are brimming with tears as he feels Jeongguk’s eyes on him.

“What’s going on?” Jeongguk asks, their hyungs looking at Jeongguk but he can’t bring himself to do so. He knows he asked them to lie to Jeongguk and he is so sorry. He feels his fucking heart breaking the moment he hears Jeongguk’s voice.

“It’s time for me to go.” Taehyung announces and Seokjin, Namjoon, Yoongi, Hoseok and Jimin nods along his words. All of them with shiny eyes. Taehyung is breaking apart the family they brought to life together and he knows it. Nothing will ever be the same after what he and Yoongi have done. After Taehyung leaving. 

“Can someone tell me what’s going on?” Jeongguk whispers and hearing him this vulnerable breaks Taehyung all over again.

Taehyung hugs all of them except Jeongguk and he knows Jeongguk can see him crying but he doesn’t care. He has to go.

He can literally hear Jeongguk’s heart breaking into pieces the moment he doesn’t go to him to hug him, too.

“What the fuck is going on?!” Jeongguk is almost screaming, his voice trembling and he smiles at Seokjin as a thank you the moment he sees him going to Jeongguk and taking him in his arms.

“Taehyung?”

Taehyung stills the moment he hears Jeongguk’s voice. So tiny, strangled, vulnerable. He doesn’t turn towards him, he can’t. He keeps saying his goodbyes to his friends and feels the need to get away immediately but Hoseok isn’t really helping him since he’s clinging to him.

His back facing Jeongguk.

“Are you leaving me?” Jeongguk asks, Jeongguk’s fingers around his wrist, keeping them in place. “Are you leaving me, hyung?”

I would never, my love.

But Taehyung stays silent.

“Taehyung,” Jeongguk whispers. “Talk to me, please.”

I’m sorry, baby.

But Taehyung stays silent.

“Are you abandoning me, hyung? Just like my Dad?” 

I would never abandon you like he did.

But Taehyung stays silent and he knows Jeongguk can feel his hand trembling. His fingers are stroking his wrist. 

Taehyung wants do die a little more.

“Darling.”

I love you so much, Jeongguk. I’ll make it up to you someday and I’ll let us have our happy ending.

But Taehyung stays silent, again. 

Jeongguk seems to give up and Taehyung wants to scream at him and tell him to never stop fighting for them, to not give up on him. But why would Jeongguk when Taehyung is the one giving up on him?

“Why?”

Taehyung knows Jeongguk is crying by now but he can’t turn around and give up on his family. He has to be there for them.

Taehyung brings his trembling hand up, taking Jeongguk’s wrist and without looking at him, he moves Jeongguk’s hand away from his skin.

Taehyung’s fingers linger for a bit on his wrist before letting it go. For good.

He takes his suitcase and without turning around, Taehyung opens the front door and leave his house and his family behind, closing the door behind his back.

Once the door closes, Taehyung finds himself on the ground, crying his eyes out. His heart and chest hurting way too much. Taehyung brings a hand on his heart, hoping that Jeongguk will forgive him one day. Hoping that even if Jeongguk would move on, he wouldn’t forget about what he and Taehyung had.

Even if Taehyung hurt him more than once. Even if Taehyung was the one to teach him what suffering because of love is. Even if Taehyung hurt him physically. He hopes he can forgive him for everything else, but he wishes Jeongguk never forget what he did that day. He wishes he never forgives Taehyung for what he did. Because Taehyung is to blame and that’s alright. He fucked up and made Jeongguk think that the fault was his when it’s been Taehyung’s all along.

And the person that Taehyung will miss more than anyone else is going to be Jeongguk. He’s gonna miss him so much. His eyes on him, his lips on his, his hands on his, his arms around him, their bodies closer to one another. He’s gonna miss Jeongguk’s smiles, being waken up by his kisses. He’s gonna miss having Jeongguk between his arms on his bad days, he’s gonna miss watching him sleeping, he’s gonna miss looking at Jeongguk. Just watching him. Taehyung’s gonna miss how is heart beats even more for Jeongguk every time he laughs or just curses because he lost in a game. Or when he cheers because he beat someone’s ass. He’s gonna miss Jeongguk searching for his hand while sleeping, he’s gonna miss Jeongguk spooning him and him spooning Jeongguk. He’s gonna miss wiping Jeongguk’s tears and kissing him to sleep. He’s gonna miss taking care of him and being taken care of. He’s gonna miss loving him and now he has to learn how to love him from afar, even if he’s going to tell him the contrary. Taehyung is gonna miss how being loved by Jeongguk feels like, he’s gonna miss how safe Taehyung feels between his arms. Taehyung’s gonna miss Jeongguk making love to him. Taehyung’s gonna miss making love to Jeongguk. Fuck. He’s gonna miss all of it.

Taehyung hopes the love he left behind would be enough for Jeongguk to keep going.

 

 

After helping out his mother with all the baggage, Taehyung sits down on the couch with Danbi on his lap. She’s playing with the necklace Jeongguk gifted to him on their last anniversary and it pretty much never leaves his neck. Especially right now.

“Why aren’t you happy, oppa?” Danbi asks, her little hands still on his necklace and he can’t help but notice how fucking similar they are. She has the same moles Taehyung has on his right eye, on his lips and on the tip of his nose.

How is that possible if Taehyung has been adopted?

“What are you talking about?” He asks, trying to give her the most genuine smile, caressing the back of her head. She shrugs, her little fingers still playing with his necklace. 

“You’re sad.” Danbi says, getting closer to Taehyung and placing her head on his chest, her small hand still up to his necklace, playing with the TJ pendants hanging from it. “You have sad eyes, oppa.” 

Taehyung sighs and hugs Danbi, his chin on her head, Danbi snuggling onto his chest as soon as he brings her closer. Taehyung keeps her in his arms for quite some time, regretting all the time he spent far away from her and Hwan.

He’s caressing her long hair when she speaks again. “Is Jeongguk-oppa happy?” 

Taehyung shakes his head. “No. Probably not.” 

“Did you make him sad?” Danbi wonders, her lips sticking out in a pout.

Taehyung heart fucking sinks. He hums, nodding. His eyes prickling. “I did. I made him so sad, Danbi.” He says, leaving a kiss on her forehead.

“I’m such a bad person, aren’t I?”

Danbi shakes her little head and looks up to Taehyung, her little hands coming up to cup Taehyung’s face. “No, oppa,” She says, shaking her little head with vigor and he smiles. She’s so cute. “You saved us,” She says, determinant to make Taehyung understand it. “You’re not a bad person. Dad is.”

And Taehyung wonders which one is she talking about. As if it’s on clue, their mother emerges from the kitchen and calls Danbi, telling her to go and eat the snack she prepared for her and Hwan. Danbi gives Taehyung a small kiss on his cheek and jumps from Taehyung’s lap, running towards the kitchen.

“So?” Taehyung asks. He’s nervous. He doesn’t really know what to expect from Hana.

“First,” Hana says, taking his hands on her’s and caresses them. “Thank you for helping us out. I know it wasn’t easy for you love, but you too know it’s for the best.” Hana says, looking at him and he gives her a small smile, nodding. 

Of course it’s for the best. For them to not be in danger. Taehyung is glad Danbi and Hwan will never know what it means to be miserable, to want to die, to wish you never were born. But how can it be the best for his heart? Just when he had found a home for him to return to every time. His safe place. Now he doesn’t have any of it. Not anymore. 

“As long as you three are safe.” Taehyung says and his mother leaves a kiss on his right hand. Taehyung tries to hide the fact that they’re trembling.

“What I’m going to tell you,” Hana starts, then gulps. She’s nervous, he can tell. “Isn’t easy. You could end up hating me and I won’t blame you.”

“Come on, Mom. I could never hate you.”

“Oh, trust me. You could.”

“Tell me.” He says, caressing her hands just to calm her down a little.

“I lied to you.” Hana says, her gaze interlocking with Taehyung’s as she says it. “Yes. I adopted you. Not because I couldn’t conceive.” 

Taehyung brows furrows, biting down on his lips. He hums, waiting for Hana to keep talking.

“Fuck it, I’m just gonna say it as it is.” Hana says and Taehyung chuckles as he listens to his mother cursing.

“Yeah, fuck it. Just tell me.”

“Everything started the summer of 1994. I was 20 years old when I met a guy, a little older than me. He was 25 at that time. We met through a mutual friend and since the beginning we sort of had a thing for each other.” She says, smiling like she has never done before. 

Taehyung hums, smiling as she keeps talking and he just listens to her.

“We started meeting each other even without our mutual friends and the more I met with him, the more I fell in love. And I guess it was mutual. I never met someone who made me feel alive as much as him. I was already with Dohyung and he’s always been like this, you know? So I found my escape in him.” Hana says, her hands still trembling so Taehyung starts caressing them again.

“So we started seeing each other behind Dohyung’s back. But,” Hana stops, chuckling. She puts a strand of hair behind her ear and keeps taking, looking at Taehyung. “I didn’t know he had a fucking wife, Taehyung. I swear to you, I didn’t know. He told me on September 1995 that in four months he would become a Dad, that we should stop seeing each other.” Hana says and Taehyung is trying to connect the dots but he doesn’t really understand what she’s talking about.

“We kept seeing each other nevertheless. But one day, his wife walked in on us and when I saw her pregnant belly I was so disgusted with myself. I was being someone’s mistress, for fuck’s sake.” Hana says, sighing. 

“How did it end?”

“Taehyung,” Hana hold his hand, tightening his grip. Did Hana had anything to do with the fact that he was abandoned by his real blood? Is that what Hana is trying to tell him?

“I was your real father’s mistress. He cheated on your mother with me while she was carrying you in her womb.” 

Taehyung doesn’t know why what Hana’s saying doesn’t hurt as much as it should, maybe he’s just numb from all the pain he felt all his life. He doesn’t understand it, but at the end of the day, Hana is the one who took care of Taehyung all this time, the one who took responsibility of a child who wasn’t hers, isn’t she?

“What happened after she saw you two?” Taehyung asks, his gaze lowering to their hands and he smiles looking at how Hana is the same as she was when Taehyung was a child. He always wanted someone to reach out their hands for him to take and she was always the one to do so. Taehyung doesn’t care if she’s not his real mom, Hana will always be that to him. His real one. Blood or not blood related. Hana is his mom.

“Aren’t you mad?” 

Taehyung shakes his head. “Keep telling me your story. I want to know how I got so lucky to have you as my mom.” 

“Oh, baby,” Hana says, standing up and walking towards Taehyung, lowering herself to hug him and Taehyung smiles. Once she sits next to Taehyung, he puts his head on her chest and Hana starts stroking his hair. “I love you.” She says.

“Me too, Mom.” 

Hana leaves a kiss on his forehead and then keeps talking, telling him how his mother was furious the moment she saw Hana with his father, how his mother decided to keep the pregnancy going but once he was out of her womb his father should have been the one providing for him, leaving them after a week Taehyung was born. How his father didn’t have a lot of money and how he had asked Hana to keep Taehyung and wait for him to return, that he was going to find a job and make some money before they could live their life comfortably. Together. The three of them.

Taehyung wonders. How would have it been. To have a caring and loving father. To have someone he could rely on. To have someone to talk about the pretty boys and girls he watched when he started to understand he liked both, to talk about Jeongguk with him. Maybe everything would be different now. Maybe Taehyung would be with Jeongguk right now. 

Maybe.

“Sanghun,” Hana starts, still caressing his hair. “Is your real father’s name. He’s ashamed of his behavior and for leaving you behind. But he talks about you a lot.” 

Taehyung hums, nodding. “Do you still talk to each other?”

Hana nods. “We do. Sanghun is Hwan and Danbi’s father.” 

So Taehyung was right, after all.

“So I’m guessing he’s going to live here with the three of you?” Taehyung asks, closing his eyes while his mom keeps stroking his hair.

Hana hums. “Yeah. He doesn’t want to repeat the same mistakes he made and wants to be here to watch Hwan and Danbi grow up. With him present.” Hana says, leaving a kiss between his hair. “And for you, too. Although he knows he’s a little too late to do his job as your Dad.” 

Taehyung hums. He’s happy for Hwan and Danbi. They’re going to have a loving and caring father who they can talk to. About everything.

The unlucky one has always been Taehyung. He’s accustomed to it.

“But he wants you to know that he’s gonna be here whenever you’re ready to meet him.” Hana says, hugging Taehyung and he actually thinks that yes, he wants to meet Sanghun but what if he’s like Dohyung?

What if even Sanghun sees him as an opportunity to make money, too? What if Sanghun is as bad as Dohyung is?

What if Taehyung is so fucked up his real father can’t even stand he’s presence? What if Taehyung is unlovable? What if Sanghun is disgusted by Taehyung? What if once he knows him, Sanghun regrets it and leaves Taehyung again?

“I’ll think about it.” Taehyung eventually says and Hana smiles, nodding.

“You’re really not mad at me?”

“No, Mom. I’m not mad and I’ll never hate you. You’re the mother figure I had growing up and I couldn’t ask for anyone better than you.” Taehyung says, snuggling his head on her chest and circling her waist with his arm. “I’m glad you decided to take someone’s other child as your own. I’m glad to be your son.”

Hana sniffles and hugs Taehyung back, nodding. “Thank you, baby. Mom loves you a lot.”

“So do I.”

Hana smiles and kisses Taehyung’s forehead again, playing with the locks of Taehyung’s hair. After some time spent in silence, she talks again.

“I’m sorry for separating you and Jeongguk. I know how much you love him and I shouldn’t have, but I don’t want you to suffer anymore.”

Taehyung opens his eyes and shakes his head. “I hurt him really bad, Mom.” Taehyung says and shrugs, sighing. “Maybe it’s for the best.” 

“I know for sure that whatever happened between the two of you will never change how much he loves you. I’ve never seen someone love as much as he does.” 

“I wish I could love him the same way,” A pause. “I wish he could love himself just as hard.”

 

 

It’s 3AM in the morning when Taehyung feels his phone vibrating and curses himself, hoping that Jaehyun didn't hear it.

Taehyung is fucking scared. He has been scared a lot of times in his life, but being with Jaehyun feels like a fucking nightmare. 

Taehyung doesn’t know how, but Jaehyun found out about his past, Dohyung, some of their family’s secrets. Or, well. His stepfather’s secrets.

Jaehyun doesn’t seem to care, though, that his own father was one of the many grown ass men that touched Taehyung inappropriately more than one time.

Like father like son, isn’t how the say goes?

Jaehyun was the one who fucking got on tape the times he and his friends had their fun with him. And Taehyung isn’t stupid. He acts like he is in front of Jaehyun but he fucking knows Dohyung sent Jaehyun to control him and his family and he gladly accepted because he’a fucking obsessed with Taehyung.

He can’t risk his career in the art’s world for someone like him so he plays along. Fakes to be in love with him and takes the beating without telling it to anyone. He knows Jaehyun controls his phone once in a while, he’s not that stupid. He just has to find a way to tell someone what’s going on.

Taehyung takes his phone, lowers to the minimum the brightness of his display and when he read the sender, his heart fucking breaks.

baby:
i miss you and it hurts so much hyung. does it hurt for you too?
don’t ignore me taehyung. i can see you reading them all
please darling 

Taehyung tries to reply to Jeongguk’s texts but his phone is snatched from his hands so soon that he doesn’t even realize it until Jaehyun forces him to turn his head towards him. “I wasn’t—”

“He’s fucking pathetic,” Jaehyun says when he reads Jeongguk’s texts, he fucking chuckles as he types something, putting Taehyung’s phone on his bedside table and the next thing Taehyung knows is that Jaehyun is on top of him, glaring at him with something like obsession.

“Now, me and you,” Jaehyun says, his lips already on Taehyung’s neck, sucking at it and biting repeatedly one particular spot. “Are gonna have so much fun,” Jaehyun whispers into is ear, biting his ear’s lobe.

“Do you want me like I want you, princess?” Jaehyun asks, his fingers tracing Taehyung’s face.

“Yes.” Taehyung says, eyes shiny and heart breaking apart for the umpteenth time. “I-I do.”

 

 

After Jaehyun is done with him, Taehyung showers himself more times that he can count and takes his phone from Jaehyun’s bedside table, trying to not make any noise. When he successfully does it, he goes upstairs on the attic and goes outside, sitting on the balcony and lighting a cigarette up.

After quite sometime, his phone starts vibrating again and he takes it out of his sweater’s pocket, noticing that it is almost 5AM.  

Is Jeongguk having a hard time sleeping?

baby:
remember how you said that you don’t trust yourself around me but your heart and mind does?

“Of course I remember, baby.” Taehyung whispers and waits Jeongguk’s texts one by one. Taehyung said it to him when Jeongguk found him on the bathroom’s floor, his body trembling. Taehyung remembers how he couldn’t really trust himself around Jeongguk. He was so scared of hurting him in any kind of way and he was fucking right. But his heart was screaming at him, telling to reach to Jeongguk, telling him to just let himself be loved by Jeongguk, to let himself love someone. To let Jeongguk teach him how to love.

baby:
i know you’re hurting too and that i cant speak for your heart so i dont really know if you miss me too or if you still love me

“But I hurt you more, didn’t I? I wish I could move on from you.” He says, voice almost unbearable. “I really wish I could.” Taehyung says, wiping his tears and taking a drag of smoke, placing the very same hand on his heart, “I miss you so much, baby,” He whispers, his heart clenching. “Of course I still love you. I could die for how my heart still wants you.”

baby:
i love you so much it hurts, but love shouldn’t hurt, should it?

“You taught me that, didn’t you?” Taehyung asks, wiping his tears. He passes his hand between his hair, still a little wet. “That love should always be something that make us want to be alive, right? That we should give it or have someone giving it to us without asking, right? It shouldn’t hurt. No. I’m sorry I’m the one who ruined us.”

baby:
it’s okay if you wont reply to me or you can’t. it’s enough if you let me just text you, to remind you that you’re worth it all
you’re enough my love, don’t ever forget it, please. and fuck whoever makes you think you’re not

Taehyung starts crying harder, his heart clenching and his mind telling him that he’s an asshole and that’s what he deserve for giving so much pain to Jeongguk. 

“I wish you were here with me to remind me about how worthy of your love I am. I wish you were here to heal the wounds my heart grow accustomed to. Even if you’re aren’t the one who broke my heart.”

baby:
please tell hana that dahye misses her. my mom misses you and do, too. i love you, darling 

“I love you too, baby. I love you so much.”

 

 

The next few months passes in a blurry.

Taehyung doesn’t really know what he does in these months more than commissions he was asked for. 

Taehyung feels miserable. So many times Jeongguk has tried to call him or text him but not even once Taehyung replied nor called him back. But so many times he wanted to. So many times he wanted to call. Just to hear his voice.

Taehyung misses his voice. Taehyung misses Jeongguk. His friends. The home he built for himself. He misses all of it.

But he’s a coward. He doesn’t have the guts to call Jeongguk and tell him that he misses him. 

The next time Jeongguk calls, though, Taehyung is met with Jaehyun’s anger. And he is scared. Not for himself, not really. He is accustomed. He is scared for Jeongguk, he doesn’t want Jaehyun to do something to him and that’s the only reason he keeps up with him and everything he does to him. For Jeongguk. No one gets to lend their dirty fingers on him, no one. Much less someone like Jaehyun.

The very moment Taehyung’s phone starts ringing, he is met with the one of the walls of his room. His face against it and Jaehyun’s hand on the back of his head, pressing it hard against the wall.

“What the fuck he’s calling you for, huh?” Jaehyun asks, gripping his hair and tugging at it. Taehyung knows better than lamenting the pain. 

“Did you contact him, Taehyung?” Jaehyun ask, tightening the grip on his hair and he shakes his head but Jaehyun doesn’t care. He slams Taehyung’s head against the wall and he is behind him now, pressing himself against Taehyung’s weak body. “Should I film you while I fuck you senseless and then send the video to Dohyung so he can pay me for how good I’m fucking you, Taehyung? He knows better than letting me pay.” Jaehyun says, pressing his cock on Taehyung’s ass.

Taehyung tries his very best not to cry in front of Jaehyun, he really knows better than this. Taehyung takes some time to calm down his erratic heartbeat while Jaehyun keeps pressing his dick on his ass, leaving disgusting kisses on the back of Taehyung’s neck.

“I don’t know why he’s calling, love. I’m not replying to him and you know it. I’m always with you, I never contacted him.” Taehyung replies and Jaehyun’s grip starts softening when Taehyung calls him love and he wants to fucking throw up the moment Jaehyun turns his face to kiss him, biting his lower lip and making it bleed. 

“You’re right, princess. I love you.” Jaehyun says, kissing him once more before texting Jeongguk something. “I’m going, now. I’ll see you later, baby.” Jaehyun says, smirking.

The moment Jaehyun leaves the room, Taehyung goes in front of the mirror Jaehyun has on his room and sees a little cut in his forehead. He goes to the bathroom, taking the medical kit he has and starts disinfecting the cut.

He is sure Jaehyun isn’t even out of his house yet when he texts him. He sighs and takes his phone, reading what Jaehyun wrote.

lee jaehyun:
I already miss u princess. Can’t wait to fuck u tonight xx
Love u

Taehyung rolls his eyes and opens his kakaotalk chat history and opens Jeongguk’s chat to see what Jaehyun texted him and he doesn’t want to even imagine Jeongguk’s face when he read the text.

taehyung:
ur a fucking burden istg. stop texting or calling me, jeongguk. i dont want to hear anything about u. stop telling jimin or any of the others to tell me that u want to see me because i fucking dont. i made it clear the moment i left, didn’t i? im not coming back and even if i do i dont want to see u ever again. stop texting and calling, i beg u. goodbye, jeongguk.

Taehyung wipes off his tears and from the notifications bar he sees another text Jaehyun just sent and Taehyung rolls his eyes.

lee jaehyun:
Answer me, whore. Now.

He doesn’t realize at the moment that yes, he’s replying to what Jaehyun said. But he sent the text to Jeongguk. He fucking replied to him with i love you too, jaehyun-ah. hurry up, i miss you :( 

He tries his very best to delete the text as soon as possible, but the moment he gets to delete it, Jeongguk has already seen it and Taehyung wants to die. 

He hopes Jeongguk can forgive him one day. 

And what truly breaks him that night, isn’t the way Jaehyun fucks him, no. He is accustomed to being treated like he is just fresh flash for animals to enjoy, so he doesn’t really feel anything when Jaehyun pounds into him so hard Taehyung nearly cries, or when he slaps his face or grips his hair. He doesn’t really feel anything at all. He feels dirty, like he’s still cheating on Jeongguk.

After Jaehyun is done with him, he leaves saying that he has to be somewhere else and Taehyung acts like he is sad about it but he doesn’t really care.

He has just finished washing himself, trying to erase what just happened when he feels his phone vibrating. He takes and holds his breath when he sees that Jeongguk texted him.

Taehyung does is very best not to cry. He really does. He reads Jeongguk’s text over and over again, shaking his head and whispers something along the lines of This can’t be happening. As if he wasn’t the one who left Jeongguk behind four months ago.

Taehyung wants to reply to him and tell him that everything he’s saying isn’t true, that he was never some kind of joke to him, that he still loves him very much, that he could die for how bad he’s making Jeongguk suffer.

He’s crying so hard by now that he doesn’t even realize he’s been shaking violently, nobody who would’ve taken him by their arms and calm him down is here to do so.

And Taehyung fucking hates it. 

He doesn’t even realize he starts writing when he does. 

taehyung:
i’m so sorry baby. i love you so much, i swear you were never a joke to me. you’re the greatest love that’s every happened to me, didn’t i tell you so? i didn’t give up on you or on us, i didn’t baby. i swear my heart is hurting, too. and you know i don’t love him. i fucking don’t. you’re the only one i’ve ever loved, i love and will always love. no one could ever love me like you do and i don’t deserve it, i never deserved you. please know you’re more than enough, my love. you’ve always been. i’m such an asshole, aren’t i? i’m hurting you and i know it, but i cant do otherwise. just trust your heart, please jeongguk. our hearts are tied together, remember? you’ll know the truth if you listen to your heart. i’m sorry. i truly am. i’ll make it up to you someday and i hope you’ll be able to wait for me.. i love you 

Taehyung wishes he could send that text to Jeongguk, tell him the truth and beg one more time for forgiveness. He knows he doesn’t deserve it. He knows. But Taehyung grew so fond of Jeongguk’s love that not having it fucking hurts.

And it’s all his fault.  

taehyung:
it’s over.
we’re done, jeongguk.

That’s what Taehyung ends up texting Jeongguk. And he hates himself for it. Breaking up with him, for good, over the phone. Taehyung fucking hates the thought of Jeongguk blaming himself for what Taehyung is doing. 

He sighs and wipes his tears, he gets up and takes advantage of the fact that Jaehyun’s not here to call Jimin. He waits an hour before doing so, but the moment Jimin replies, Taehyung switches to FaceTime him.

Hello?” Jimin’s sleepy voice comes out from the phone and Taehyung tries to smile to him. He knows Jimin can tell he’s not doing fine but he’s thankful he doesn’t say anything.

“Jimin? Did I wake you up?” He whispers, his voice coming out strangled so he clears his throat.

“Don’t worry about it. Why are you calling? Is everything fine?”

Taehyung shakes his head.

“What happened, Taehyungie?”

Taehyung’s eyes are brimming with tears the moment he hears Jimin’s calling him Taehyungie. He misses Jimin so much.

“My heart hurts so much, Jimin.” Taehyung whispers, wiping his tears the moment he feels them streaming down his face. “I can’t bear all this pain alone, it hurts too much.”

Jeongguk came here telling me the exact same thing. His heart’s hurting, too.” Jimin whispers and he sees him caressing someone’s head and when Jimin turns his phone, Taehyung stars crying harder. His shoulders shaking. “I’m glad you reached out, Taehyung-ah. It’s no use suffering this much alone.

“I broke his heart, Jimin. I told him it’s over. He thinks he was some fucking bet to me, some kind of joke and I fucking can’t stand it, I—”

Just breathe, Taehyung-ah. What can hyung do for you?

He and Jimin have only two months and a half of difference between them but when Jimin pulls the hyung card Taehyung fucking crumbles down.

“Keep his heart safe, please.” Taehyung whispers, his hand coming to his heart, pressing into it thinking it would make it hurt less. “I’m gonna text you something but you can’t tell no one. No one, hyung.”

“Mh, I’ll try to keep his heart safe. I promise you. Okay, yeah. If it’s something you’re scared of telling hyung because of that asshole, make sure to delete the text, okay? I’m not gonna reply to it so it’s gonna be easier.”

Taehyung nods and texts Jimin right away.

taehyung:
i’m still in south korea. he keeps me hidden somewhere i dont really know about. 

What the fuck? That’s being held hostage, Taehyung-ah!” Jimin whispers-yells, the gaze in his eyes worried.

“I know. But I have to keep Jeongguk safe, I’m bearing all of it for him. And he can’t know anything.”

“Taehyung..”

“I will, someday. Trust me. That’s way I need your help.”

Jimin’s eyes widen. “I’m not gonna tell him.”

Taehyung shakes his head, his hands shaking and eyes shiny, he literally feels the tears coming up. “I’m going to write him a letter and send it to you via email. Just keep it for the time being. I’ll tell you when you can give it to him, okay? Please, hyung. That’s the only way I can do it.”

Jimin sighs and nods, looking at Taehyung. He just keeps looking and after some time passes Jimin smiles at him. Like, a real smile. “Hyung loves you.”

Taehyung wipes his tears and smiles. “I love you, too.” He whispers, looking at Jimin. “Can you.. let me see him, please?”

Jimin nods and smiles at Taehyung again, turning his phone towards Jeongguk and Taehyung just stops breathing the moment he sees him. His hair looks so soft, his checks are red, probably for how hard he wiped the wetness left behind by his tears. His skin is so sensitive that it doesn’t take long to redden. His eyes seems to be swollen and Taehyung hates him for it.

Jeongguk’s brows frowns the moment the light from Jimin’s phone comes near him but Taehyung sees him twitch and knows he’s having a nightmare. 

“Keep hugging him till his brows softens. Caress his hair or his face, he needs to feel someone beside him when he has bad dreams. Whisper to him that everything’s alright and that you’re there with him. He might twitch violently any time so please be sure to calm him down. He might start sobbing out of nowhere, be sure to reassure him and if he wakes up give him some water, he might be thirsty. Oh.. And —” Taehyung stopes himself. He can’t believe he said all that. “Sorry.”

“Don’t be sorry. He’s your boyfriend.”

“Was.” Taehyung corrects him, lowering his gaze.

“Everything’s going to be alright. I promise you. Get some sleep, alright? I love you. And he does, too.”

Taehyung nods. “I love you too. And I love him. I swear, Jimin. I do.”

Jimin hums. “I know. Good night, Taehyungie.

After he hangs up, he deletes the text he has sent to Jimin and takes his computer, going upstair and sitting outside in the attic. He takes the pack of cigarettes out of his sweatshirt’s pocket and lit one up.

Taehyung takes his time smoking his cigarette, looking at the night sky. It’s full of stars and the moon’s shining down on him and he smiles. If he was home right now he would’ve made sure Jeongguk was doing alright and if he wasn’t, he’d take him to the beach just to calm him down. Like they did so many times before.

He sighs and takes his computer, putting it on his lap and once his back meets the wall, he adjusts himself to be more comfortable and opens it. He takes a long breath and opens the Words App and starts typing.

He has his fair share of break downs while he writes the letter. It doesn’t really get any easier to let your mind go through all of it again. Taehyung doesn’t really think that he pain he has always felt will go away. He hopes so, someday.

He knows that once Jeongguk reads the letter there’s no turning back. One day, Taehyung will let Jeongguk read his past, he’ll be exposed in the most vulnerable way and he really hopes Jeongguk can understand his point of view. Yes, he hopes Jeongguk can forgive him some day, but his understanding will be enough for Taehyung. He sends it to Jimin, telling him to keep it until further notice and thanks him again.

 

 

jiminie:
he knows

At first, Taehyung doesn’t really understand what Jimin is talking about. Very subtly, he takes his phone and tells Jaehyun he’s going to the attic to get fresh air. Since there are some of his friends over and they’re smoking weed, he doesn’t seem to care much about what Taehyung said so he takes it as a chance and goes upstairs. 

He sits on the ground and tries to regularize his breathing. He dials Jimin’s number and waits till he answers. The moment he does, Taehyung switches to FaceTime Jimin.

“Hey,” Taehyung says, smiling shyly at Jimin. “What are you talking about?”

Jeongguk knows.” Jimin simply says, whispering, and Taehyung’s heart seems to stop for a moment.

What? What does Jeongguk know? 

“What does he know, Jimin?” Taehyung asks carefully, looking at Jimin through his iPhone’s screen, his heart starting to beat again in a very erratic way. 

What happened.” Jimin says, taking a deep breath and turning his head around maybe to make sure that no one, or Jeongguk?, is around. “Taehyung. Yoongi told Jeongguk what happened between the two of you. He told Jeongguk that you wanted Yoongi as your last time. He fucking blamed you and thought he had the right to fucking touch Jeongguk.” Jimin scoffs and sees how angry he is with Yoongi but Taehyung knows that he’s at fault, too.

But the moment Jimin’s words register, all he sees is red. No one, no fucking one should think to have the right to touch Jeongguk if not for tracing his beautiful traits. His beautiful lines. 

“What—” He takes a deep breath, “what do you mean when you say he touched Jeongguk?” Taehyung asks and by the time Jimin replies his heart fucking stops beating for good.

Yoongi punched him. Several times. Jeongguk started it but Yoongi.. I guess he was really mad and took it out on Jeongguk. He’s doing good now. But you have to talk with Yoongi because that’s not normal. I— He doesn’t talk to me. He makes fucked up jokes about me and Jeongguk being adorable as a couple or whatever the fuck he says.” Jimin scoffs and looks at Taehyung. He doesn’t really know how he’s still listening to Jimin since he spaced out the moment Jimin told him Yoongi punched Jeongguk. 

Taehyung. Please, I know that what he did to you is so fucked up and wrong in so many ways but you have to talk to him. 

Taehyung nods, gazing up and looking at Jimin. He understands he’s crying when Jimin eyes become so soft while looking at him and he just tries to smile. “I trust you, Jimin. That’s why I asked you to take care of his heart. And— Umh— If you two ever start to develop feelings for each other I want you to know— It’s fine by me. Okay?” Taehyung says and Jimin frowns upon hearing Taehyung’s words. “You probably deserve Jeongguk more than I do and, yeah.. I’ll talk to Yoongi.” He says, nodding to his words.

“Taehyungie. You know that’s never gonna happen, right?”  

“You had feelings for him once.”

Exactly, I had. When I was a fucking teenager.” Jimin says, looking at Taehyung with so much care. He misses Jimin so much. “And trust me when I tell you that you deserve him so much more than you think. Your love is strong enough to make it all right, yeah?

Taehyung nods and sighs, looking at Jimin. “Take care of him for me, please. And I’ll talk to Yoongi, I guess.”

Jimin nods. “Are you scared?

Taehyung wipes his tears but it’s not use the moment the start rolling down his cheeks again. He nods. “Yeah. Yeah, I am. I didn’t think he was capable of doing.. such things.”

“You know it’s wrong, right? You know that you didn’t give him any consent before he did what he did?”

Taehyung nods. “I know. That’s why I’m scared. I-I didn’t recognize him, Jimin. He seemed like one of those men and I—”

“I’m sorry, baby. I’m so sorry. If that asshole lets you go out I promise I’ll be with you when you talk to him.”

“Would you really do that? For me?”

What do you mean, ‘for me’?” He asks, mimicking the quotation marks with his fingers. “You're family, Tae. My family and you know it.

Taehyung nods and tries to smile. “You’re my family, too. I love you.”

“I love you, too.”

 

 

taehyung:
we need to talk.
[location]
i’ll wait for you here

yoongi hyung:
what?
are you in korea?

taehyung:
not the point. i need to talk to you

yoongi hyung:
yeah of course. i’ll come

Taehyung doesn’t really know how he convinces Jaehyun to let him go out and meet with Yoongi, but he’s just glad to be out that fucking house.

He’s sitting in a cafe shop near the Han River, waiting for Yoongi to show up. Jimin is here with him, caressing his back. He knows that it’s hard for Jimin being here with the guy he’s in love with and the one who slept with said guy, nothing less than his best friend. 

Taehyung knows it’s not really his fault. But he can’t help it. He feels so fucking guilty towards Jimin, Jeongguk. 

“Why are you here?” Yoongi asks as he sits in front of them, the look of annoyance paints Yoongi’s face as soon as he spots Jimin. “Got tired of playing boyfriends with Jeongguk?” He chuckles and Taehyung looks at him, not really recognizing the Yoongi he’s so fond of. 

Jimin doesn’t really say anything but he scoffs and Taehyung takes his hand. “I asked him to come. I don’t trust you enough to be alone with you right now.”

What?” Yoongi asks and he can see the hurt in his eyes but Taehyung can’t erase the hurt Yoongi caused him. He can’t.

“Do you even acknowledge what the fuck you did to him?” Jimin asks, looking at Yoongi dead in the eyes. Taehyung hand starts trembling and so does his lower lip, but he tries not to show it.

“What the fuck are you on, Jimin?” Yoongi asks, returning the dead stare Jimin has on his face. “We both know that he wanted it, too.”

Taehyung chuckles. “Did I, though?” He asks. “Have you asked me if I wanted to have sex with you?” Taehyung looks at Yoongi with eyes brimming with tears, lower lip between his teeth. “You just— You made me feel like I was nothing, hyung. You out of all people. You fucking locked us in your room and y-you— Fuck! Y-You—”

Yoongi shakes his head, suddenly aware of what Taehyung is trying to say. “N-no. I didn’t, Tae. I didn’t, right?”

“Are you really asking him that? He’s the victim, here.” Jimin says, still caressing Taehyung’s hand and tightening his grip every time Jimin feels Taehyung trembling. “And let me tell you, you fucking suck.” 

“Shut the fuck up!” Yoongi suddenly yells after not replying for quite some time. 

“You don’t have any right to yell at me, fucking punch Jeongguk or thinking you had the right to touch Taehyung the way you did. Not after everything you know and saw!” 

“I didn’t abuse him. I didn’t. Shut up!”

“You fucking did, Yoongi.” 

“I-I’m not yours. I’ll never be yours, hyung. I don’t know what the fuck is wrong with you and your obsession with me but I’m not yours. I-I’m not.” Taehyung says, shaking his head while tears rolls down his cheeks. “I am not.” He repeats.

“Stop depicting me as someone I’m not! We all know who the bad guy is here and it’s not me.”

“You’re fucking sick in the head. Do you understand how serious all of this is?” Jimin asks, slamming his hand on the table. Yoongi shifts his gaze between Taehyung and Jimin but doesn’t say anything. 

After a while, Taehyung chuckles. “And who is the bad guy?” He asks, slowly rising his gaze up to look at Yoongi. “Jeongguk?”

“Exactly!” Yoongi nods, clapping his hands once and pointing at Taehyung. “You got it.”

“How the fuck can you hate him that much? What has he done to you, huh?” Taehyung asks, suddenly standing up and lowering on the table towards Yoongi. “What made you think you had the fucking right to land your hands on him?” 

“Jeongguk took you away from me. I can’t stand that, I was there first. If anyone has the right to love you then it’s me, not Jeongguk. I fucking hate how you look at him because you used to look at me the same way!” 

“What the fuck are you talking about, hyung?” Taehyung scoffs and looks at him. “Jeongguk didn’t took me away from you. I was the one who fell in love with him first, I was the one who wanted something real that I could call mine. And it was him for me. He just happened to love me, too.”

“I would’ve given everything to you. My love, a comfortable life. Why him?”

Taehyung doesn’t understand what he’s talking about, he knows Yoongi never had feelings for him, he fucking knows. He just doesn’t understand what happens and what happened that night. Taehyung doesn’t remember any of it. Nothing.

Taehyung sits back down and wipes his tears, lowering his gaze. “He never made me feel like those men do. Like you made me feel the day I left. Jeongguk gave me the love I was looking for, the love I desperately needed and craved. He loved me without knowing my past, and he has been loving me since he was thirteen years old. He never made me feel like he wanted me just for my body because he learned to know my heart first. And I fucking broke his.”

Yoongi looks at him and wipes his own tears, trying to come closer to Taehyung but he asks him not to. “I’m jealous.”

“What?” Taehyung and Jimin ask in the same moment.

“I’m jealous of Jeongguk.” Yoongi says taking his cup of coffee, sipping on it and putting it on the table again. “I have to do a lot of work on myself, I know it. I understand, now, that what I did is sick. I never intended to do it, Taehyung. You have to believe me. I wasn’t aware of what I was doing and I know it’s not an excuse but I want you to know I’m sorry. I really am.”

Taehyung sighs and nods. “I don’t know if I can ever forgive you for what you did since you know my past.” He says and Yoongi nods, lowering his gaze. “I’m not the only one you have to ask for forgiveness, you know that?”

“Why are you jealous of Jeongguk? What the fuck is wrong with you? You used me, you fucking abused my best friend and punched my other best friend. All of that out of jealousy?”

Taehyung tries his best to come to terms with that. That he was, in fact, abused all these years. He feels disgusted, he feels like throwing up and fucking wants to rip off his skin. He doesn’t feel comfortable with that, realizing that all of this happened without his consent. That his Dad let men his age do that to his child. 

“I didn’t use you, Jimin. I know you won’t believe me but I didn’t.” Yoongi says and his hands starts trembling and so does his voice when he speaks again. “I’m trying to get clean but it isn’t easy.” 

“Clean?” Jimin asks. “What the hell are you talking about?” 

Yoongi ignores the topic and starts rambling about what’s on his mind. “As I said, I would never use you, Jimin. I don’t know why I’m jealous of Jeongguk, I never understood it myself. I guess it all started when the three of you came to Seoul for university. It has always been the six of us, you know? I didn’t really expect Jeongguk to come along so soon. I care about that kid, I swear I do. But he’s got everything I don’t.” Yoongi says, ripping off some cuticles on his fingers, without caring much about the blood coming out from it. “He has a loving family, everyone seemed to love him when you arrived and I felt so.. alone. No one really noticed how bad I was struggling until one night Hoseok saw me at my worst. I just wanted to feel seen and I found so much comfort in you, Jimin. That’s why I kissed you that night. You seemed the only one to care and I’ve held onto you. I craved attention and love and I took whatever you gave me. I’m sorry if I made you think that I used you. In some fucked up ways I care the same why, I just have to clear some things up with myself.” 

“You were never alone, hyung. Never. Why didn’t you come to us sooner?” Jimin asks, taking Yoongi’s hand and caressing it. 

Yoongi shrugs and fight back the tears that are trying to come out.

”It’s okay to cry, hyung. It’s us.” Taehyung says and smiles shyly at him.

“Taehyung.. I j-just hope you can.. Umh,” Yoongi takes a deep breath and lowers his gaze. “Actually, I don’t want you to forgive me, no. I don’t deserve it. But I hope we can go back to how we were, some day.” Yoongi says and stands up, smiling to both of them. A sad, sad smile. “I’m going.”

“One last thing.” Taehyung says, standing up and looking at Yoongi. He takes a deep breath and a few steps closer to him. “Promise me you’ll talk to him. He cares so much about you and I’m sure he’s hurting, too. Please.” He says, looking at him with his eyes packed with tears.

Yoongi nods. “I’ll try.” He says, caressing his cheek. “I’ll see you on my birthday?” 

Taehyung sighs, tries not to flinch away as soon as Yoongi touches him and nods, “I guess.” 

 

 

After the conversation Taehyung had with Yoongi, he decided for his own sake to see a therapist. He’s been acknowledging that what happened to him since he was a child isn’t really considered consensual and he’s fucking scared of letting it all out to someone who doesn’t even know him.

He’s scared, truly. He never really talked to someone competent and he knows that’s basically their job, to listen to him and to give him advices but the feeling of getting judged for what happened to him lies heavily on his heart.

Taehyung is trying to understand that nothing is his fault. Hyojung, his therapist, repeats it to him at every end session. She encourages Taehyung to always speak up about what happened to him, to make other people aware that what happened it’s not his or their fault. And that it will never be.

It’s hard to speak about it. It’s been two months since he started seeing Hyojung and in some ways she’s helping him, she truly is. But Taehyung has always had a weak mental health, so some days are really hard than others and, to say the truth, living with Jaehyun makes it really hard to see some results.

Jaehyun fucking degrades him at every chance he gets. He tells Taehyung that he will never be good enough to anyone, that no one will ever love him like Jaehyun does, that he’s the only asshole who’s willingly loving him. He tells Taehyung that the only thing he’ll ever be good at is being a doll for other men, for him, and to make money for his stepfather.

Jaehyun, more times that Taehyung can even count, beats him up and even if he knows it’s wrong, that’s Taehyung’s reality. He has seen Dohyung beat Hana up all his life and in some fucked up ways Taehyung knows that all of this comes with love. 

That’s what he has learned all his life.

So his mind plays its tricks on him, telling him that’s simply the way Jaehyun loves and that maybe he’s right.

No one will ever love him like Jaehyun does. 

But then he thinks about Jeongguk.

About all the love Jeongguk gave to him for four years and he is well aware of the fact that what Jaehyun does to him is manipulation, that it isn’t love. He knows it. He’s trying to accept it.

Hyojung tells him that, too.

That Jeongguk happening in between saved him, partially. She tells him that Jeongguk taught him how to love and how to be loved, to be cared of. She tells him that it’s clear how Jeongguk took responsibility to heal a wounded heart that wasn’t broken by him and he, too, is aware of it. And he is so, so glad that Jeongguk was the cure for all the hurt his heart had been through.

Taehyung blames himself for not making it last longer. Because it is, in fact, his fault.

Hyojung smiles sympathetically at him when Taehyung tells her the same thing.

“It’s not your fault for that either, Taehyung. You were scared that he might’ve broken up with you if he ever found out what you went through. You were scared he might’ve judged you for it. You just tried to save him before you could drown and bring him down with you. It’s never too late to make it all right, Taehyung. But I’m pretty sure you have to come to terms with everything that happened to you and understand that you’re worthy of other people’s love before trying again with Jeongguk, if that’s what you really want.”

And Taehyung knows that Hyojung is right. Maybe, just maybe, if he gets a hold on himself and comes to term with all of it, if he finds the courage to fight back his stepfather and Jaehyun, if Taehyung tries his best to finally heal, maybe he and Jeongguk can try again. 

And Taehyung desperately hopes so.

 

 

Taehyung really thinks that coming back to their house for Yoongi’s birthday is a good idea. He actually wants to talk with Jeongguk and wants to try and explain some things to him, but the moment his phone vibrate he doesn’t think it’s a good idea anymore. 

He takes his phone out and sees the texts Jeongguk has just sent to him and when he reads and sees the photo, he fucking crumbles down on their back yard. 

baby:
[photo]
i hope you know the moment you cheated on me with yoongi i was getting this tattooed.
hope you had fun.

The photo depicts Jeongguk’s forearm. Painted on his forearm forever, there is one of Taehyung’s paintings. A tiger lily, fully bloomed and colored with a beautiful orange shade. Underneath it, its meaning: PLEASE LOVE ME. The artwork of the sentence looks a lot like it was made by Jeongguk and it makes him cry harder because Taehyung and Jeongguk are intertwined on his forearm, too. 

It fucking hurts to think that that day Taehyung had asked so many times Jeongguk not to leave him. Jeongguk was so happy that he couldn’t wait to return home because, now Taehyung understands, he wanted to show his tattoo to him. 

And Taehyung left.

Taehyung fucking left.

He takes his sweet time to recompose himself and while he is walking down the yard to go to the front door, Taehyung stops on his tracks. The kitchen’s window is open and he swears he stops breathing.

The tears starts rolling down his cheeks without him even acknowledging it. Taehyung wants to believe it is some kind of jokes, that he is imagining all of it.

But as he takes one more look inside, he clearly sees Jeongguk and Jimin kissing each other. On the lips. 

Jeongguk, his ex-boyfriend.

Jimin, his best friend. 

Kissing each other. 

And Taehyung recalls what Jimin said about catching feelings for Jeongguk.

That’s never gonna happen.

What a fucking lie.

Taehyung brings his right hand on his chest and massages it, trying to calm himself down and starts walking again, going to the front door. He wipes his wet cheeks and takes his pair of keys from the back pocket of his jeans and puts it on the lock of the door, struggling for a bit since his hand is shaking and then he opens it, entering the house and feeling finally at home.

Or almost.

“Taehyung?” He ears Hoseok ask with enthusiasm the moment he spots him, running towards Taehyung and welcoming him between his arms. He sees Seokjin, Namjoon and Jimin shifting their gazes between him and Jeongguk and he sighs. Hoseok tightens his grip on him, probably he feels how bad he’s trembling. 

“Hi, hyung,” Taehyung smiles, hugging him back and inhaling Hoseok’s perfume. He notices how Jeongguk fights himself not to look at him but he eventually fails. And Taehyung tries his best, too. 

Taehyung then greets Seokjin and Namjoon, hugging the both of them together and he feels like a child between his parent’s arms. He missed them so, so much. Then Jimin comes in front on him and hugs him and Taehyung pretends he didn’t see Jimin kissing his ex boyfriend. He greets all of them expect Jeongguk and pretends it doesn’t hurt. 

“Are you doing alright?” Jeongguk suddenly asks and Taehyung stops breathing for what feels like ages. He tries not to panic and tries to keep it cool, pretends he doesn’t care about what Jeongguk is saying and he knows he’s just hurting Jeongguk more. But he hadn’t expected to see Jeongguk moving on so fast from him. “Right. I forgot.” Jeongguk chuckles. “What is it that you told me?” He keeps asking, “Right. ‘I’m not coming back and even if I do I don't want to see you ever again.’” 

Taehyung tries his best not to show that his eyes are packed with tears, he pretends he doesn’t hear a thing about what Jeongguk is saying. He can tell, though, that Jeongguk is crying by the time he speaks again. 

“Was it fun doing it behind my back, Taehyung-ah? Is Yoongi better than me?”

Silence.

“What are you talking about, Guk?” Hoseok asks, his brows furrowing as he shifts his gaze between him and Jeongguk. “Did I miss something?”

“Did Hoseokie hyung miss something, Taehyung-ah? Why don’t you tell him?”

Taehyung takes a deep breath and tries not to show that’s he is already crying.  “Stop, Jeongguk. Stop it.” Taehyung says and with the corner of his eye sees Jeongguk looking at him while he wipes his tears.

“Stop it?” Jeongguk chuckles, “You cheat on me with one of my closest friend and I have to stop? You’re not being for real,” Jeongguk says as he stands up and he sees Seokjin stopping him and taking him by his arms.

Before Taehyung gets to formulate a sentence that makes sense, the front doors open revealing Yoongi and all of them, expect Jeongguk, run to him to hug Yoongi and wishing him a happy birthday.

“Taehyung-ah?” Yoongi asks, coming closer to him and smiling but he can tell he’s high or something because Yoongi genuinely hates his birthday. 

“Happy birthday, hyung,” Taehyung says and smiles at him, hugging Yoongi. He takes his face between his hands and leaves a kiss on the corner of his lips. “Thanks, baby,” 

Taehyung frowns and looks at him, whispering a don’t call me that but Yoongi smirks and he knows he’s looking at Jeongguk.

“Did you cry?” Yoongi suddenly asks and Taehyung’s eyes go wide, shaking his head.

“I didn’t.” 

“Of course you cried,” Yoongi says and takes a few steps closer to Jeongguk, Taehyung sees Yoongi taking with force Jeongguk’s chin with his fingers. “And who’s fault is that, huh?”

Jeongguk stays silent. 

“Do you enjoy hurting Taehyung, Jeongguk-ah?” Yoongi chuckles. “Do you?”

“Fuck you.” Taehyung hears Jeongguk says and the moment he does, he sees Yoongi’s punch landing on Jeongguk’s cheekbone. Taehyung stares at the scene before him with wide eyes and he doesn’t realize he’s trembling.

He sees Jeongguk stopping Yoongi by taking his wrist. 

“Drop it, Yoongi. Letting Taehyung see yourself like this won’t make him magically fall in love with you.”

Yoongi chuckles, “Yet,” He says, coming closer to him. “He cheated on you with me.”

Stop. I didn’t. Stop lying. I never wanted it. 

He hears Jeongguk humming, “That’s what you’ll always be for him,” He says, “A mistake.”

He sees Yoongi landing another punch on Jeongguk’s cheekbone and he tighten the grip on Yoongi’s wrists. “Stop it, you fucker.” 

Taehyung closes his eyes and he’s going to leave but Jeongguk takes his wrist, turns him towards himself and without realizing it, Taehyung finds himself between Jeongguk arms.

“It’s okay. Don’t cry.” Jeongguk whispers into his ear, his lips grazing his temple. “You’re safe.”

And Taehyung pretends that he is, in fact, safe. Right now, between Jeongguk arms, he feels like he is safe.

And he pretends it doesn’t hurt to have Jeongguk holding him so close.

Taehyung tentatively tries to keep Jeongguk closer, his hands on the fabric of Jeongguk’s t-shirt, trying to make Jeongguk feel how bad they still need each other.

Taehyung pretends, for the briefest of moment, that everything’s alright and Jeongguk is still Taehyung’s to call his. 

 

 

Taehyung tries his very best to erase from his memory the image of Jeongguk and Jimin kissing, he knows it doesn’t do any good to him to keep thinking about it but he can’t fucking stop.

“Oppa?” He hears Danbi’s voice and he curses himself for not locking his room. 

After Yoongi’s birthday, he booked a ticket one way to Paris. He wanted to leave Seoul behind, let alone Daegu. He felt like he couldn’t breathe anymore and he is glad Hyojung still has him as her patient even if they have to adjust the timetables since the different time zones. 

He didn’t really told Jaehyun. He just booked it and left the day after. He found out, eventually. And sometimes comes to Paris to control him but for now, he’s just glad he gets to breathe. 

He didn’t met his father, not yet. His mom told him that he’ll return soon enough from his work trip so he guess he has to make an effort to build some sort of relationship with him.

And he wants to, truly. He really wants to.

“Yeah?” He replies, turning his head to her and trying to smile. Danbi comes closer to him, jumping on him and crawling on his chest. Taehyung brings his arm around her little body and he snuggles with her.

“Stop crying,” Danbi says, placing her little hand on Taehyung’s heart, caressing it. “My heart hurts.”

Taehyung smiles at her and takes a strand of her hair behind her ear, caressing Danbi’s cheek with the back of his index. “It shouldn’t. Your heart is still too pure to know what pain is.” 

Danbi looks up at him with such huge eyes that sometimes, when Taehyung looks at her big brown eyes, he’s reminded of Jeongguk. Maybe that’s the purity behind them, the sparkle in her eyes. He doesn’t know. 

Taehyung smiles at her, leaving a kiss on her forehead while she snuggled into his chest. “I asked Mom if I could talk with Jeongguk oppa,” Danbi says after a while and she’s not looking at him, not anymore, meaning she’s scared of having done something wrong. 

“Oh, yeah?” Taehyung asks, still caressing her cheek. “Did you call him?”

Danbi nods. “I talked to him before coming to you.”

It hurts, to be honest. Knowing that she’s so close to Jeongguk. It hurts to have memories hanging in the walls of your heart and not being able to revive them because that’s what they will always be: memories. There’s not going to be a future for Taehyung and Jeongguk.

Maybe there’s gonna be a future for Jeongguk and his new flame. That happens to be his best friend, and Taehyung is going to try his best to try and be happy for them.

“Yeah?” He asks, trying so hard not to crumble in front of his sister. “What did you talk about?”

“He was with Jimin oppa, I talked with him, too! He says he misses you a lot,” Danbi says and speaks again after a while. “Jeongguk oppa.. He didn’t talk much, he seems sad.” Danbi pauses for a while and Taehyung pretends it doesn’t hurt to know that they were together. But Taehyung is the one who asked Jimin to take care of Jeongguk’s heart, didn’t he? “Just like you.”

“I really doubt he’s sad, Danbi.” Taehyung says and sighs, leaving a kiss on her forehead. “Don’t worry about me, yeah? I’m going to be alright in no time.”

Danbi sighs and nods. “Appa can’t wait to meet you, you know? Our old Dad was so mean, I prefer Appa better.” 

Taehyung smiles as he looks at her. He’s glad she’s going to have a Dad who won’t use her for whatever he got going on and neither will Hwan. “Does Appa treat you and Hwan better? Are you happy with him as our Appa?” 

Danbi nods, smiling. “Our family is finally perfect, Oppa.” She says and snuggles to Taehyung’s chest again, closing her eyes and Taehyung really hopes he’s a better Dad. He just needs his inner child to be healed, that’s all. He can’t erase what happened to him, but the void of not having a father who cared can be filled if he gives his father a chance, right?

“She’s right, Tae.” He hears Hana whisper and a second later she’s behind Taehyung, her elbow find its place on his pillow, holding up her head as she adjusts herself, with the other hand she starts caressing his hair.

“About what?” He whispers back since Danbi’s asleep.

“Jeongguk being sad,” Hana whispers, keeps caressing Taehyung’s hair as he looks at her and shakes his head. 

“I doubt it, Mom.” Taehyung says, taking his lower lip between his teeth, keeping it from trembling.

“Why are you so sure of it?”

“At Yoongi’s birthday,” He says, taking a deep breath as his tongue sticks out to wet his lips. “I saw Jeongguk and Jimin kissing, Mom. He’s moving on.” Taehyung says and he can’t stop the tears from falling down but Hana’s quick enough to wipe them, leaving a kiss on his forehead. 

“Well, fuck,” Hana curses after a while and Taehyung chuckles. “I don’t know about that and I’m not going to justify Jeongguk in any way. But I saw him when he was talking to Danbi and he’s just like you,” Hana says, still caressing his hair. “He bottled up so much hurt that he doesn’t know how to hide it anymore and trust me, I saw him growing up beside you for all this time and I’m sure when I tell you he’s hurting just as you are.”

Taehyung shakes his head, he doesn’t want to hear all of it. Not after seeing him two months ago. “Jimin is so much better than me. Mom. I kind of stole Jeongguk away from him, you know? He liked him first. He was going to confess when Jeongguk turned fifteen. But I just.. came between the two of them? I mean, not really. But I told Jimin I liked Jeongguk, too. And out of respect neither of us did the first move on him.” Taehyung says, closing his eyes when Hana hums along what he’s saying and keeps caressing his hair. 

“Then, after some years Jimin told me he didn’t like Jeongguk anymore and started seeing Yoongi, so I really believed him and I decided to make my move once we moved to Seoul. And I did, of course. Jeongguk made me so happy, Mom. He healed a heart that was broken and the fault wasn’t his. But he took my heart anyway and healed it. And I ended up breaking his. So it’s only fair if I don’t come between them if Jimin wants to make his move, now. I was the one who asked Jimin to take care of Jeongguk’s heart and that’s okay. I’ll try and be happy for them.”

“Oh, my baby,” Hana says, laying down behind him and taking Taehyung between her arms, Danbi now laying on Taehyung’s chest. “You don’t have to. Be happy for them, I mean.” She says, leaving a kiss on his temple. 

“It’s okay if you’re hurting. It’s okay if the thought of your best friend and your ex boyfriend being together makes you want to throw up. But I watched you and Jeongguk grow up side by side, and oh, boy, let me tell you,” Hana says, placing her chin on Taehyung’s shoulder. “The two of you loved the other the very first time you landed your eyes on the other. Maybe it was meant to end this way, this time around. But it’s not over till it’s over, right?” 

Taehyung sighs and nods. “Yeah. But I don’t want Jeongguk to suffer because of me. I already broke his heart, Mom. I know it’s not cheating because.. I didn’t approve of it but.. I slept with Yoongi. His best friend. Behind his back. While he was getting tattooed a piece of mine.”

Hana stills behind Taehyung and tightens his grip on Taehyung. “Tae. Baby.” She says calmly, caressing his arm. “You know that, umh.. If you didn’t approve of it, if any of it wasn’t consensual it is..” She clears her throat. “Sexual assault. Right?”

Taehyung knows. Of course. Now he knows. 

“Now I do, yes. Dohyung made me think that I had to always obey when people wanted something from me and I’m so weak when it comes to this, Mom. I seem to never be brave enough to fight them and tell them no.” Taehyung says and he just let the tears fall down and this time Hana doesn’t wipe them, she lets Taehyung cry it all out.

“What Dohyung did to you is atrocious, baby. I will never forgive myself for not seeing through you when you suddenly stopped talking, or when you were scared of me touching you. I hate myself for it and I don’t want you to forgive me for that, either. I’m just glad that now all of it is over.” Hana says, he’s sure she’s crying, too. She tightens her grip on Taehyung and leaves a kiss on his jawline.

“And since I’m your mother and I know when something’s wrong, I need you to tell Jaehyun to fuck off because I know what he’s doing to you. There’s actual footage of it and I’m not gonna watch as he tries to bring you down, again. I’ll not let him.”

Taehyung stills and Hana just hugs him tighter, leaving a kiss on his temple. “I know it’s scary. I’ve been here before and I can understand how you feel. But I want you to have a someone who loves you in a healthy way.”

“It’s so scary, Mom. I’m so scared of him. I’m doing it for Jeongguk, I don’t want Jaehyun to do anything to him.”

Hana sighs. “When will you do something for yourself, Taehyung? Jeongguk wouldn’t want to know you’re putting yourself in an abusive relationship to save him. He can save himself and you know it. Please, don’t do the same mistakes I made.” Hana says and wipes her tears, Taehyung looks up at her and hides his face in the crook of her neck. He’s crying, too. “There’s footage, I’m not so stupid to let my son live with a fucking asshole who manipulates you without controlling any of it. So if you ever want to denounce him, just know that I have all the proofs. And he admitted what Dohyung does, so we can denounce him too, okay?” 

“Please, Mom. Please, let’s do it.”

“Okay. Okay, baby. I’ll take care of everything for you.” Hana says and brings Taehyung impossible closer to her, caressing his back while Taehyung cries and she isn’t stopping the tears, either. Danbi’s still asleep, now between them as Taehyung carefully turned them on his side. “I love you so much, Taehyung.”

“Me too, Mom.”

Taehyung is so, so glad to have Hana as his mother. He couldn’t have asked for anyone better than her and he doesn’t even feel the need to find his blood. He’s happy with having Hana in his life. 

He hopes his father is going to love him as much as Hana does.

 

 

Turns out that Taehyung is really, really excited to meet his father. He’s been helping Hana prepare dinner for the five of them and he can’t stop smiling when Danbi and Hwan are so happy to have a real family now.

Taehyung doesn’t feel left out, as he already thought, he’s glad Hana is his mother and he’s really happy to call her Mom. He now has a Dad, a real Dad, too.

When the doorbell rings Danbi runs off to the door and Hana gives him a little shove, smiling at him as he goes with Danbi, taking her in his arms and taking a deep breath.

“Appa is going to love you too, Oppa.” Danbi whispers and he feels Hwan hugging his leg and he looks down at him, smiling and ruffling his hair.

He nods and he opens the door, revealing Sanghun, his father. Taehyung’s hands are shaking but he tries his best not to show it. Taehyung thinks that they look very much alike. He’s really handsome and he can tell that he tried to dress up to maybe impress him. Taehyung smiles at the thought.

He can tell Sanghun didn’t expect Taehyung to be here, by the door, but nevertheless, he gives him the warmest smile Taehyung ever received from the dad figure he had growing up.

“Appa!” Danbi yells, opening her arms to let Sanghun take her between his and he watches him as he takes Hwan, too. And he just wishes to be a kid again and have a father who would pick him up like this. 

“Hi, love,” Sanghun says and his voice is so deep, almost like Taehyung’s. He gives Danbi a kiss on her forehead and the same goes for Hwan and he just watches, because that’s all he can do. He’s petrified, having his father in front of him is something Taehyung never imagined. But Sanghun is. And suddenly, Taehyung doesn’t know what to do with himself. 

“Can I come closer, Taehyung?”

He’s suddenly addressed and he looks up with wide eyes, looking at his father, asking for permission of coming closer to him. And Taehyung wants to fucking cry. He’s missed a father who actually cares about his personal space for almost twenty-seven years?

Sanghun looks at Taehyung, smiling at him. Still in his place, waiting for Taehyung’s response and probably prepared if Taehyung’s gonna deny him.

Taehyung’s eyes are brimming with tears the moment he nods, letting Sanghun come closer to him. His father takes his face between his hands and Taehyung notices how both of them are trembling. Sanghun wipes Taehyung’s tear even if he’s crying, too. 

His father takes some time to admire Taehyung’s face, caressing his cheeks and smiling at him. “You haven’t changed a bit, you know?” Sanghun asks.

“Oh?” 

“Hana always sent me your pictures when you were a child,” Sanghun’s smile is resentful this time, like he’s beating himself up for it, still. 

“Let’s talk about it later, okay?” Taehyung says, smiling and Sanghun nods, opening his arm and Taehyung lets his inner child guide him between his father’s arms.

They ate at the dinner table like a real family, they laugh together and Taehyung smiles when Hana tells Sanghun some anecdotes about Taehyung when he was a little kid. After dinner, the five of them are on the couch: Danbi on Sanghun’s lap, Hwan on Hana’s lap and Taehyung just watches them, smiling. His jaw actually hurts from all the smiling. He hasn’t smiled like this in so long. 

After some time, Hana brings Hwan and Danbi on their room and Sanghun takes a bottle of whiskey and two glasses, putting some ice cubes in and Sanghun nods towards the terrace they have outside. They make their way outside from the patio door and sit down on the couches, Sanghun putting the glasses on the table as he sits and Taehyung takes the bottle of whiskey, pouring some of it on Sanghun’s glass. 

“Thank you,” Sanghun says, smiling and Taehyung waves him off with a smile pouring some whiskey for him, too.

Silence falls upon them but Taehyung doesn’t find it uncomfortable and that eases his heart. He’s anxious, yes, but for the first time he isn’t scared. Because Sanghun isn’t Dohyung, Sanghun’s eyes are nothing but warm, bright. Taehyung finds comfort in them, and it’s nothing like Dohyung’s eyes. Nothing.

“I don’t want you to talk about it if it makes you uncomfortable,” Sanghun stars, sipping his whiskey. He looks up when his father starts talking and gulps, taking a sip, too. “But I want you to know that whatever decision you make, I’ll support you. I’ll do everything in my power — If you want me as your lawyer, of course,— to help you.”

Does his father know? Isn’t he ashamed of who his son is?

“How much do you know?” Taehyung asks, not really looking at his father. He doesn’t want to see the pity look on his face.

“Look at me, Taehyung.” Sanghun says, putting his glass on the table and coming closer to him. Sanghun takes his free hand and caresses it, Taehyung gulps down as he meets his father’s eyes. “I’m not pitying you. I’m not judging you. I’m not ashamed of you. Okay? I’m not.” 

Taehyung looks at Sanghun and tries to find anything in his gaze for not believing him but he can’t. Sanghun is sincere. “Okay.” Taehyung nods.

“You’re my son, Taehyung. Whatever happens to you doesn’t define you, alright? I need you to understand that.” Sanghun says and Taehyung feels like crying, nodding at his father’s words. 

“I’d like if you,” Taehyung starts, looking at their hands since Sanghun is still caressing it and he asks if it’s okay for him to hold his hand and Taehyung nods, smiling a little. “If you could help with it.” 

Sanghun nods, smiling at Taehyung and letting silence fall again upon them. Taehyung takes more sips of his whiskey and his mind starts racing about the possibility of what could go wrong and Sanghun seems to notice that he is letting his thoughts take over.

“Want to talk about.. everything?” Sanghun asks and Taehyung nods, his eyes still on their hands. What would’ve been like if that were Sanghun and little Taehyung’s hand? Sometimes he cursed his biological parents for leaving him but all he wants now is to make up for all the time he lost with Sanghun.

“Yeah.” Taehyung says after a while and both of them take a sip of their whiskey, maybe they’re preparing themselves for the conversation that’s bound to happen.

“I know Hana told you how we met. And I know I fucked up as a father and as a husband. But I don’t regret it, Taehyung.” Sanghun says, looking at him. “Not leaving you. That I regret, a lot. I don’t regret cheating on Dalila.”

Dalila. His mother’s name is Dalila. 

“Were you unhappy with her?” Taehyung asks, curiously as he takes one more sip of whiskey. He sees Sanghun’s glass near empty so he fills their glasses with some more whiskey.

“You could say that,” Sanghun chuckles, thanking him for the refill and smiling at him. “We weren’t really together when I got her pregnant. We were just.. fooling around,” His father says, rolling the glass in his hand, the ice cubes hitting the edges.

“So.. You didn’t want me?” Taehyung asks and he can’t help but think of it. Maybe he was just a mistake for both his parents, maybe they didn’t really want him and kept him for pity. Maybe his Mom did the right thing leaving him behind, no?

“Don’t say it like that, Tae.” Sanghun says, looking at him as Taehyung gulps down most of his whiskey. “Since I was a little boy I always dreamed of become a Dad. I met Dalila when I was 23. She was 18. You can clearly see how we weren’t ready. She was still a teenager, I was supposed to be a man living in adulthood but I struggled with some heavy shit at the time. So Dalila was kind of a distraction for me, you know? We started it telling each other that there wouldn’t be any string attached because, you know, we didn’t want anything serious. We’ve been fooling around for two years, we trusted each other so at that time we stopped using protection whenever we would have sex. Then you came into the picture and both our parents kept pressuring us about marriage. We didn’t want to and kept telling them that we wanted to wait till you were born. But they didn’t listen to us and by May, 1995 we were married. I was still struggling, emotionally and economically. So I couldn’t really gave us a stability, you know?” Sanghun stops and gulps down his whiskey, pouring some more on his and Taehyung’s glass.

“Then I met Hana and you know the rest of it. I asked her to keep you because I didn’t want to have a family with someone I didn’t love. Dalila, too, had a man she didn’t talk about. I knew because he was a friend of mine but I never brought it up because I was seeing Hana. I can’t say if she regrets it. We don’t talk anymore since the moment you were born but if you ever want to meet with her, I can try and find where she is.”

Taehyung thinks about it for a while. Would his feelings towards his mother be any different if he decides to meet her? Would she regret leaving him behind all those years ago?

Taehyung shakes his head. “I don’t want to. I hope she’s happy but I don’t want anything to do with her.” Taehyung says and he eyes his father, smiling.

“I don’t think you remember. But once I found a job that actually paid me well, I sent some money to Hana to help her with you since I knew that piece of shit was spending all his money on God knows what. And sometimes, when he wasn’t home, I came over. I watched you sleep so many times between Hana’s arms. Sometimes you and Jeongguk — Is it his name? — slept on the same bed and they where the only nights you had a peaceful face while sleeping. When you were with him.” Sanghun says and smiles at the memories, tightening the grip on his glass.

Taehyung knows that. He always had trouble sleeping, sometimes he couldn’t sleep at all. But when Jeongguk came over or he went over to Jeongguk’s house, they were the only nights he could fall asleep. Maybe he felt safe between Jeongguk’s arms since he was a kid. 

“I would’ve loved if you’d came when I was conscious, though. I just feel like we missed so much. I watch you being a dad with Danbi and Hwan and I question myself why couldn’t I have it, too? Why did I have to suffer like this? Why couldn’t I have a loving Dad from the start? I know—I know it’s not your fault, that you were struggling but—I wish you could’ve been there for me, too..” Taehyung says, sniffing. He brings his hands on his face and rubs his eyes, wiping the tears coming out. “I wish you never left me alone with Hana. I wish we could’ve been a loving family from the start. That you could take care of us. But—I understand why you had to do it. Just— Don’t leave me again, please.” Taehyung begs. “Please.”

Sanghun wipes his own tears and stands up, lowering in front of Taehyung, taking his hands in his. “I can’t even imagine how all of this makes you feel and I’m so sorry, son, for how bad things have gone to you. I’m incredibly sorry I wasn’t there to protect you from all of this and most of all —” Sanghun says, searching Taehyung’s eyes and he doesn’t speak until Taehyung looks at him. “I’m sorry for leaving you. I’m sorry I made you feel unloved. I’m mortified. I fucked real bad and I wish I could’ve been a better Dad for you. I know it’s hard for you but I’m here to give you all the love I have for you that I never had the chance to give you. I hope you can forgive me someday.” Sanghun says and Taehyung nods, looking at his Dad. 

He looks at him for a while, memorizing every detail of his face like he can’t believe he’s here. Sanghun is his Dad. And he’s here, in front of Taehyung. 

“Appa,” Taehyung says, his voice trembling. The tears rolls out without him noticing, he takes a deep breath and asks his Dad, “Can you please hug me?”

And at this moment neither Taehyung or Sanghun care if they’re crying, they don’t address it and the moment Taehyung stands up, Sanghun does too. He’s like five or six centimeters taller than Taehyung and he smiles when Sanghun takes him between his arms. Taehyung goes for Sanghun’s middle and he hugs him back, his head on Sanghun’s chest.

“I love you so much, son.”

Taehyung closes his eyes and smiles.

 

 

taehyung:
hi, dahye :)
i’m sorry if i’m bothering you

dahye:
Taehyung?
No you’re not!

taehyung:
are you free next week?
my mom wants to see you
she already booked two tickets 

dahye:
Oh?
Is it safe if I come to you?

Dahye knows?

taehyung:
yes, it’s safe :) don’t worry about it
 i want to ask you something 

dahye:
Go on

taehyung:
can you try and convince jeongguk to come?
as i said my mom booked two tickets but i’m not sure if jeongguk wants to come or not.. and i need to talk to him, eomeoni, i desperately need to
 please

dahye:
I’ll try my best, Taehyung. I can only imagine how much you’re hurting but Jeongguk is hurting, too.
Please take care of each other if he decides to come, okay?

taehyung:
i know. i’ll try my best, too.
thank you so much.

dahye:
It’s nothing. Take care, alright? I love you 

taehyung:
i love you too

 

 

When Taehyung sees Dahye and Jeongguk at the airport he swears his heart fucking stops beating. Jeongguk let his hair grow out a lot, his bangs a little over his eyes and a mullet has grown on Jeongguk’s nape.

Dahye is the first one to walk towards him and she hugs him tightly, whispering to his ear: I brought him to you. Please take care of him and don’t break each other’s heart. 

Taehyung nods and smiles at her. His smiles grow more when Dahye tells him she’s expecting, his hand automatically going to her baby dump, caressing it. 

Then Taehyung sees Jeongguk walking towards them and he doesn’t know how to breathe anymore. It’s been almost a year since they broke up but it seems like Jeongguk matured a lot, his baby face not-so-baby-face anymore. He’s so pretty and Taehyung really struggles to find a way to breathe again.

When Jeongguk is closer enough, Taehyung lets his heart guide him towards the one who has always been the owner. He doesn’t need to, since they’re tall just the same, but he lifts himself on his tiptoes and circles Jeongguk’s neck with his arms, tightening his grip. After some instance of hesitation, Jeongguk hugs him back and Taehyung feels Jeongguk’s lips grazing his temple and not even God knows how much he missed the feeling of Jeongguk’s lips.

When they get into the car, Taehyung informs them that Jaehyun will be with them for some days and Dahye tells him that’s okay, but Taehyung doesn’t miss the hurt on Jeongguk’s face at the mere mention of Jaehyun.

He really wants to tell him everything, to let him understand why he did the things he did but right now it’s not the time and Taehyung knows it.

His father is helping him collecting all the evidences from Jaehyun’s house and some of the evidence Dohyung wasn’t careful enough to clear. Once this nightmare is over, Taehyung’s gonna tell Jeongguk everything.

After they eat, Hana and Dahye take Danbi and Hwan out for a walk and Taehyung is really, really scared something is going to go wrong. But they installed some cameras to have more evidence in case Jaehyun does something.

He hates the look on Jeongguk’s face as he clearly watches Taehyung suffer from the grip Jaehyun has on him. 

*** 

At some point Jeongguk leaves for the bathroom when Jaehyun stands up and takes Taehyung to the nearest wall, slamming him onto it and pressing his head on it, hard. Taehyung keeps silent, doesn’t know what to say or do when Jaehyun literally takes a pocket sized knife from his back pocket and points it on Taehyung’s throat.

“I don’t think you’ve really seen me when I’m mad, have you, little whore?” Jaehyun asks, chuckling when he feels Taehyung trembling under his grip. “You make me feel so powerful when you’re like this. How much money do you think I’ll get if I accidentally leak the footage of you getting fucked real good? South Korean’s painter,” Jaehyun says, chuckling. “Vante, our beloved Vante, involved in a sex scandal. And what if I leak to the media you’ve been a whore all your life, huh?” 

Taehyung doesn’t do anything. He just cries and hopes Jeongguk doesn’t see or hear any of this. 

“Your Dad is a fucking wise man. Sold his son’s body to men his age to make so much money out of you. He’s a fucking genius, isn’t he? What if I do that to? Selling your fantastic ass and gorgeous, gorgeous mouth to take and suck cocks all day, wouldn’t you like it?” Jaehyun says while his free hand grips Taehyung’s ass, pressing his hardening cock on it. His mouth coming in contact with the side of Taehyung’s neck.

It’s fucking disgusting. Taehyung is really going to throw up and he’s glad they installed cameras the moment Jaehyun texted him he was going to be in Paris the next day.

“Are you going to stop looking at him that way or what, huh? I’m your boyfriend, not him. I love you and you love me, isn’t that right?”

Taehyung shakes his head and he regrets it the moment the knife comes in contact with his throat, feeling the blood running down and his eyes widen.

“You love me, isn’t that right, princess?”

Taehyung nods and whispers it to Jaehyun, and the moment he hears Jeongguk steps Jaehyun leaves the grip on him and tells Taehyung to go to bathroom with discretion. He tries to, but Jeongguk follows him and looks at the blood coming down his throat. 

***

Taehyung brings his index to Jeongguk’s mouth and shakes his head, as to tell him to not say anything. Taehyung takes his wrist and brings Jeongguk to the bathroom, locking themselves in it.

“What the fuck?” Jeongguk whispers as he watches Taehyung’s throat and takes his face between his hands, caressing it. “Why are you letting him do that to you?” Jeongguk asks, his eyes never leaving Taehyung’s.

He’s the one who breaks the eye contact and Jeongguk sighs, taking the medical kit Taehyung has after he asks for it. He picks Taehyung up and sits him on the surface of the washing machine, taking everything he needs, disinfecting the cut, staying in that spot for longer than necessary and Taehyung can do anything if not looking at Jeongguk and regretting his choice. Regretting the time they didn’t spend together ‘cause of him.

“Why are you doing this? I don’t know what the fuck he told you but I saw everything. My heart fucking hurts to watch you like this. You’re not the Taehyung I used to know.” Jeongguk says and he can see some sparkling in his eyes. Not because he’s happy, but because he’s going to cry soon and it’s Taehyung’s fault.

“It’s gonna be over soon. Don’t worry about me.” 

‘Don’t worry about me?’ That’s everything you have to say? Of course I’m gonna worry about you. You broke up with me without telling me a fucking thing about it, without discussing it with me. You—You cheated on me with Yoongi, I came here for you and I’m sorry but I don’t want to watch you suffer like this.” Jeongguk says, doing a bit of pressure on the pad, wiping the blood that rolled down his neck. “Do you think I believe you when you say you don’t love me anymore, Taehyung? You’re wrong. I know you still love me the same way I still love you. But you won’t admit it. I don’t know what the fuck happened but I can’t stand and watch how this motherfucker is ruining you.” Jeongguk says and by the time he finishes, Taehyung notices he is crying and his heart clenches. 

Taehyung brings his hand on Jeongguk’s nape, bringing him closer as he opens his legs to give him more access. Jeongguk tries not to come too close to Taehyung but as he circle his waist with his legs, Jeongguk puts his forehead on Taehyung’s shoulder and he brings him impossibly closer. “I know you’re gonna hate me for saying this but I need you to trust me.” Taehyung says, his lips grazing Jeongguk’s temple, his arms coming up to circle Taehyung’s waist. 

“I’ve been dealing with some bad shit since I was a child, Jeongguk. It’s not easy for me and all of it fucked me over. But,” Taehyung takes Jeongguk’s face between his hands, caressing his cheeks and leaving a kiss on his wet eyes. “I’m doing this for you. For us. But mostly for you. I don’t want anything bad to happen to you and I’m sorry I’m hurting you, but I couldn’t do otherwise.”

“There’s always some other ways to deal with things, Taehyung. You could’ve talked to me and we could’ve found a solution together.” Jeongguk says, looking at Taehyung and he’s scared of how close they are, but Taehyung doesn’t want Jeongguk to pull away. “You’re hurting the both of us this way.”

He knows Jaehyun is pacing on the hallway, waiting for Taehyung and Jeongguk to come out but he doesn’t give a fuck. 

“Trust me, we couldn’t. And I know I hurt both of us. But once all this shit over, I’ll tell you everything, alright?” 

Jeongguk nods and takes a bandage big enough to put on Taehyung’s cut. He caresses his neck and looks at it, there’s something in his look that Taehyung doesn’t know how to read. “I saw the moment he did this to you but I figured that if I came closer things could’ve gotten worse. I’m sorry.” Jeongguk says and his thumb keeps caressing his neck, Taehyung watches him until his face hides in the crock of his neck, leaving a kiss on the bandage and Taehyung wishes he could feel Jeongguk’s lips on his again.

“You did the right thing. Thank you.”

Jeongguk chuckles as to say I can’t believe you but what Taehyung can’t believe is that Jeongguk arm brings him closer to him, his free hand on Taehyung’s cheek and suddenly, Jeongguk lips are on his and he can’t fucking believe he was the one who pushed Jeongguk away.

Taehyung sighs as he kisses Jeongguk back, his arms circling his neck. He knows that both of them are hurting, that both of them think that maybe this isn’t the right think to do but Taehyung thinks that they’re just doing what their heart is screaming at them to do and he’s glad Jeongguk kissed him first.

“Are you ever gonna be mine again?” Jeongguk asks once he breaks the kiss, their foreheads against each other’s, his eyes searching for Taehyung’s and he looks at him, caressing Jeongguk’s nape, playing with the hair there.

“I’ve always been yours and I will forever be.”

 

 

“So, Vante-ssi,” a fellow Korean journalist calls him. Taehyung has just finished a photo shooting. He’s going to be the cover of Elle Magazine this August. “First of all, congratulations on your last achievement. I heard your art exhibition went very well, money wise too.” She says and Taehyung bows as a thank you and hums.

”How are you going to utilize the money you managed to get?”

“Thank you,” Taehyung says, smiling at her. “I’m going to donate all the money we managed to get to some orphanages in South Korea.” He says, his heart clenching. He misses home. “I want it to be as clear as possible : I’ll not get a single dollar out of it. I want to be able to give kids out there some type of comfort.” Taehyung nods at his words and smiles when she tells him how humble he is.

“That’s very sweet coming from you, Vante-ssi.” Dami Kim, the journalist interviewing him, says. “I heard you’re coming back to South Korea to give these kids something, is that right?” 

Taehyung hums. “You heard it right,” He smiles. “I talk about it a lot and you can really tell that anything that has to do something with kids is very close to my heart.” He says, taking the bottle of water next to him and excuses himself to take some sip out of the bottle. “I can’t really wrap my head about why so many couples have children if they’re going to abandon them, you know? Defenseless kids that don’t have a say about it because they’re just it: kids.” He stops and takes some more sip of water. Then takes a long breath and continues to talk. 

“It emotionally hurts me to know that so many kids out there don’t have a family or someone who can take care of them.” Taehyung says, his hand coming to play with the hair tie around his wrist. Then keeps talking. “I’m glad there are people who manage to take care of them on behalf of their parents but.. it’s not the same. It just isn’t and I want to give them an opportunity to try and paint what they feel on a white canvas. Kids have so much imagination and they’re so artistic in their own way that I can’t wait to see them being themselves and try something new. It means a lot to me.” 

Dami smiles and nods at his words. “I think I get what you’re saying and I’m just in awe. I get why you’re the talk of town and why people respects you a lot.” She says. “And I respect you a lot, Vante-ssi.”

Taehyung bows and places his hand on his heart, thanking her again. 

“Can you tell us what inspired most of your pieces?” Dami asks, still writing what Taehyung had answered so he takes his time to reply and he only does when he’s sure Dami’s on track with him. 

“A lot of things, to say the truth.” Taehyung says, clearing his voice. He keeps playing with the hair tie wrapped around his wrist. It was Jeongguk’s hair tie. He smiles shyly at Dami and keeps talking. “There are six stars hanging from the ceiling of my heart. Each one of them shines brightly and they are the only thing that keep me going.” Taehyung says, teeth coming in contact with the flash of his lips, biting on it to keep himself from crying. “My main inspiration are them. The beautiful times we spent together. The love they taught me. I tried to paint our story. Seven broken souls who found their home in each other’s arms.” Taehyung says and he doesn’t realize tears are streaming down his face until Dami passes him a tissue, smiling at him. 

“That’s really moving, Vante-ssi. I’m sure your people cherishes you a lot,” She says, writing down Taehyung’s answer and he smiles shyly. 

He really hopes they do. He hopes they miss him just as much as Taehyung misses them. He hopes Jeongguk is thinking about him and he’s missing him just as much as Taehyung does. After what happened between the two of them last month, Taehyung finds it difficult to think about anything else.

Taehyung knows that what they have done should’ve happened. He literally put himself in danger if Jaehyun ever finds out that Taehyung slept with Jeongguk behind his back. He knows what they’ve done is wrong but Taehyung is glad that happened.

They needed each other and they know that they are the only ones they will ever show their vulnerability to. And Taehyung’s heart fucking break into million pieces all over again the moment Jeongguk cried while Taehyung was making love to him. Or sex, as Jeongguk asked it to be called. But both of them know that it is never sex between them.

And it brought him back to their last time. Taehyung misses Jeongguk so much.

“All your pieces are really beautiful and heartbreaking at the same time,” Dami says and Taehyung hums. “And if I had to pick only one, I’d chose this one.” Dami says and points at the picture of the piece she’s talking about. 

The colors of purple, pink, orange and blue mends together to form the very first sunset he and Jeongguk shared as a couple, the sun setting down over the horizon and two people made of lines in the middle of it, one in the embrace of the other’s. Taehyung’s head thrown back on Jeongguk’s shoulder, his arms around Taehyung’s body. Taehyung’s head turned a little towards Jeongguk, smiling like an idiot at Jeongguk point out something he didn’t really listen to. Too enamored of the man beside him that in that moment nothing mattered more if not making sure that what Taehyung had was real. If his heart beating like crazy was any confirmation, then it was real.

“Can you tell us what it represents and why you titled it ‘As Long As I’m With You, Don’t Ever Wish To Be Loved’?” Dami asks, smiling at Taehyung as if she didn’t hit a point Taehyung wanted to avoid. 

“Well,” Taehyung clear his throat, starting to play again with the hair tie on his wrist. “I had a vision of two lovers. Both of them tried to heal each other’s broken heart. A heart that wasn’t broken by the other. They took care of each other’s heart for too long that at some point it wasn’t enough anymore. It didn’t matter how hard they tried. They knew it wasn’t enough. I visioned, umh,” He coughs, taking a sip of water. “One of their first and last moments together. The title comes from one of my favorite flower.” Taehyung says, smiling and thinking about Jeongguk’s tattoo. “Tiger lilies. I really love them. Its meaning is, ‘Please Love Me’ and I just thought about having a lover and hoping that when they’re with me, they’d never have to wish to be loved because I already do.” 

Dami nodded while writing and smiled at Taehyung, her eyes shiny. “That’s really beautiful. Ah,” She says, sniffing. Taehyung smiles and gives her a tissue. “I’m sorry,” She says, wiping her tears. “It just resonates with me a lot. The situation. I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be. It’s okay.” Taehyung smiles and she keeps praising his painting and the way Taehyung is able to give life to art. That not really anyone could move someone with just imagining the possible meaning of the portrait.

He whispered a thank you and the interview kept going for ten more minutes and then he thanked again Dami, taking her hand in a handshake, bowing to her and to all the staff that helped him with the shooting and then left with his manager, Wooshik and his two personal bodyguards: Hyungsik and Sunghwan. 

Once he’s in the car that’s going to take him back to his place, Taehyung sighs and wipes the last few tears coming down. 

“Why don’t you fight for him back, Taehyung?” Hyungsik asks after some time spent in silence. Sunghwan shift his gaze between Hyungsik and Taehyung and elbows him. 

“He’s better off without me, hyung. I can’t give him what he needs.” 

“Jeongguk needs you just as much as you need him. It’s not that complicated and you know it.” Hyungsik says and sighs. “Look. I know it is complicated. But Jeongguk will never judge you for your past. He’ll never pity you. All he will do is blame himself because he’ll think that he didn’t notice and is his fault.”

Taehyung knows that Hyungsik is right. Actually, he hates that Hyungsik is right. Hearing all of it makes him feel worse, for not fighting enough to keep Jeongguk by his side. For not fighting for their love. Their relationship. For giving up on him. For sleeping with Jeongguk’s best friend. He hates himself so much for all of it. 

“Hyungsik got a point, kid.” Sunghwan says, looking at Taehyung. “I’ve never seen someone loving their lover as much as Jeongguk loved, and probably still loves, you. He will never blame you for what happened because none of it is your fault. You’ve put yourself in danger so many times just to protect your love and your relationship. To protect Jeongguk from all the bad that happened to you.”

Hyungsik nods and takes Taehyung’s hand between his and caresses the back of it with his thumb. “I know you’re afraid he will push you away, but he needs to know the truth, doesn’t he?”

Taehyung nods. “I’ll tell him the truth,” he says, nodding at his words. “When everything’s over and when I’m ready to let Jeongguk see how fucked up I really am.”

 

 

Taehyung returns to South Korea at the end of August. He visits as many orphanages he can in the times he’s here, meeting so many different kids and letting all of them tell Taehyung something about themselves. Some kids are really cheerful and loud, some others are quite and shy but Taehyung encourages all of the to express themselves as much as they can. 

Taehyung smiles when he sees the kids trying their best with their paintings, all of them really careful of what they’re drawing or painting and the story they want to tell.

Jiyoung’s story, though, makes Taehyung’s heart clench. She talks about it with no emotion in her voice, but Taehyung can feel the hurt she’s suppressing on her chest, her hands trembling. She’s thirteen. Her blood abandoned her when she was just a newborn, few days after she was in fact born. At age of five she’s been adopted for the first time, but the family who wanted her has been struggling a lot, both of her adoptive parents were alcoholics and they couldn’t really afford the expense of having a five year old daughter. After two months she returned to the orphanage. Then, at the age of seven, she’s been adopted again. Four months into her new family, social services took her away because there were denounces of child abuse from neighbors. Taehyung takes her hands as she speaks, encouraging her and telling her that she’s doing good, that she’s very brave and they’re all listening to what she has to say, that she isn’t alone.

Jiyoung tightens the grip on Taehyung’s hand as she gulps down some water and then she starts talking again. At the age of ten, Jiyoung has been adopted for the third time. She has been with them for two years, she finally thought that she found her family but then, the family’s son abused her multiple times: emotionally, verbally and sexually. She didn’t have no one to confide it but she was brave enough to call social services and tell them that she didn’t want to be with them anymore. So they look into it and found a way out for her. Jiyoung tells him that she doesn’t want a family anymore, that she’s gonna wait until she’s an adult to live her life on her own, find someone special enough and starting a family of her own when the time comes.

When Taehyung leaves, he makes sure to give Jiyoung the tightest of hugs and keeps her in his arms for a long time. “You’re so brave, Jiyoungie. I really hope you’ll find your special one. Live a good life, alright? What happened to you doesn’t define you, I promise.” He tells her and gives Jiyoung a kiss on the forehead, leaving her a small piece of paper with his number on it. “I look forward to know all of it. Take care.”

 

 

taehyung:
do you think it’s a good idea to come?

hobi:
yea!!!! why not? it’s just his birthday bro
that’s cool

taehyung:
but what if he doesn’t want to see me?

hobi:
stop with all these what ifs, tae. if you want to be here then be here
it’s not wrong of you

taehyung:
it’s gonna be all of us?

hobi:
no. yoongi hyung and namjoonie are not coming. and seokjin is busy with his filming so yeah, it’s just me, you and jimin

taehyung:
what?
didn’t they talk?

hobi:
yoongi left in the middle of the night after we celebrated his birthday, he doesn’t talk with anyone lately
we’re just glad namjoon is there with him
but no, they haven’t solved things

taehyung:
fuck.. i’m so sorry hyung. it’s my fault
i ruined our friendship group haven’t i?

hobi:
its not your fault tae. i just wish you’d talk to us and tell us what only yoongi knows. we’d never judge you for anything and you know it
i’m already planning something to let the seven of us spend some time together but it may take a while, even a whole year or more than that

 taehyung:
i’ll tell you when i’m ready.. i’m just trying to get justice and it may take some time, too.
 i wish all of us can meet when all this is over. then i’ll tell you everything, i promise

hobi:
justice?

taehyung:
i’ll see you tomorrow night, then. have a good night hyung :)

 

 

And so Taehyung goes. No one other than Hoseok knows he is going. He thought that maybe, after the last time Taehyung and Jeongguk saw each other, things could’ve been different. Taehyung thinks that Jeongguk regrets having sex with him if Jeongguk ignoring him the next days they were together is anything to go by. 

He just wants to talk to him about it, telling him that even if Jeongguk does regret it, Taehyung doesn’t. Taehyung wants to tell Jeongguk that even if it’s been a year since he broke up with him, he still loves him very much. Just like the very first day. He wants to be selfish enough and ask Jeongguk to wait for him, whatever it takes. He wants to dance with Jeongguk and kiss him the moment the clock stops at midnight. 

Taehyung wishes he could still love Jeongguk the same way as before, without lies. He wants Jeongguk to know the truth and he can’t wait for the trial to be over. His dad said it could take a long time since the evidences are a lot and they have to go through all of it. But Sanghun promised him that Taehyung will get his justice and Taehyung trusts him.

Hoseok meets him outside the club they decided to go. He’s glad Hoseok let him know that they were going to celebrate Jeongguk’s birthday. Taehyung doesn’t really expect anything, he just wants to see Jeongguk and talk to him if the opportunity comes.

When Hoseok brings him to their table, though, Taehyung’s heart sinks. Jeongguk is beautiful as ever, he trimmed his hair a bit and has new ear piercings and a double ring lip, too. He wears a sleeveless shirt tucked in his black baggy jeans, his arm now a full sleeve of tattoos.

And Taehyung wishes that was the reason for his heart sinking. But no, of course there is always gonna be something that hurts him. It seems like the universe doesn’t want him to be happy and that sucks because for the first time in a while, Taehyung was feeling happy, and now he doesn’t know what to do with himself. 

As he feels Hoseok’s eyes on him, Taehyung can tell that even Hoseok doesn’t know what to say or what to do.

Even if it hurts, Taehyung can’t tear his gaze away. His eyes are glued to Jeongguk and Jimin making out in front of him, his best friend on his ex boyfriend’s lap, Jeongguk’s arms around his waist and Jimin’s hands holding Jeongguk’s face.

They’re bot smiling as they kiss each other.

He doesn’t even realize he stars crying until Hoseok clears his voice and he turns his back to Jimin and Jeongguk, wiping his tears and taking a deep breath. He turns around and just smiles. He sees Jeongguk and Jimin’s panicked eyes and he lowers his gaze.

“Taehyungie,” Jimin whispers and Taehyung chuckles as he stands up from Jeongguk’s lap and tries to come closer to him, but Jeongguk takes his wrist and Jimin stills. 

Is that how it is? Is Taehyung gonna watch his ex-boyfriend and his best friend fall for each other?

Jeongguk’s cold gaze is what hurts the most, though. What did Taehyung do to deserve this?

“Don’t say anything, Jimin. Just don’t promise me things if you can’t keep your word.” 

“Says you?” Jeongguk chuckles and shakes his head, looking at him. “How bold of you to say something like this when you’re the one who never kept his words.” Jeongguk says and Taehyung doesn’t know how to respond. 

If Jeongguk knew, probably he wouldn’t talk like that. 

“Jeongguk,” Jimin says, turning his head towards him. “Don’t.”

Jeongguk ignores Jimin and keeps talking. “Why are you here?” He asks. His voice is so distant and Taehyung hates it.

He feels like throwing up.

“I wanted to be here for you birthday.” 

Jeongguk looks at him, one eyebrow up. “I don’t recall inviting you, though.” 

At that, Taehyung’s breath gets caught and he doesn’t know how to breathe anymore. He’s trying his best but he can’t fucking breath. His heart hurts. His head hurts. He is physically hurting and Jeongguk doesn’t care. From being the one who healed his heart, to being the one stepping on it for one mistake Taehyung made. 

“You’re just being mean now, Jeongguk. Stop it.” Hoseok says and he put his arms around Taehyung’s waist. 

“Pay attention, hyung. Taehyung might be the one to ruin your relationship with Seokjin.” Jeongguk says and he stands up and takes Jimin by the hand, intertwining their fingers and going somewhere else.

Taehyung’s legs are giving up on him, but Hoseok is keeping him steady as he brings him outside, letting Taehyung calm down. He caresses his back, Taehyung’s forehead on his shoulder. “I’m going back to Paris. Sorry I disturbed you. I shouldn’t have come at all.” 

“I’m sorry, Tae. I don’t know why he’s behaving like this.” Hoseok says as he keeps Taehyung between his arms, calming him down.

“Don’t apologize. Go and have fun,” Taehyung says and he breaks the hug, texting Hyungsik and telling him that he wants to go back asap.

Hoseok seems to linger by his side for a bit longer, then he gives him a kiss on the temple and sighs, going back to the club.

Taehyung tries his best to keep his cool until Hoseok goes in side, then, he crumples on the ground. Warm tears streaming down his face as he holds a hand on his heart, wishing he could stop all the hurting. 

Taehyung doesn’t dare closing his eyes, he doesn’t want them kissing again flashing before his eyes. He hears a ding coming from his phone and thinking it could be Hyungsik, he unlock his phone and clicks on his KakaoTalk app, his chats coming up. He holds his breath as he sees three texts from Jeongguk.

He opens the chat and nothings could’ve prepared Taehyung to what he’s seeing and reading. 

Jeongguk sent Taehyung a photo of him and Jimin kissing.

jeongguk:
[photo]
we don’t owe each other anything. not anymore. i hope you have a good life but please dont act like you have any right of doing the things you do. i’m tired and i just know i can’t fight for us anymore. it really ends here, taehyung. and one more thing: dont be mad at jimin hyung, don’t blame him, i’m the one who started it.
good luck with everything in life, hyung. i hope you find your happiness and peace. take care :)

 

Notes:

you can find me here :) twitter

Chapter 4: are we out of the woods yet? (i’m setting you free)

Summary:

“Fuck.” Mingyu curses under his breath and that only makes Taehyung more worried. “Jeongguk.. He had an overdose. He’s still unconscious and I don’t—”

Notes:

here we are with chapter 4 :) please be aware that this chapter contains implications of drugs use till it becomes way worse than that: the summary is the answer. if you’re uncomfortable reading that, you can skip it. i tried not to write too much into it and to make it as light as possible. it comes after yoongi and jungkook’s conversation, which might be a bit heavy so yeah, please be careful.

finally /they/ get to talk about the break up, in fucked up circumstances but.. yeah :)

another 20.5k long ass ride, lets go!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It all starts with ups and downs. He doesn’t really know how he turns into what he’s living as of now, but surely he doesn’t like what he’s becoming, neither what he does to people he loves. He guesses that the trauma of being abandoned is what, to this day, triggers him the most. When all of them started to go their separate ways after everything that happened between him and Yoongi, Jeongguk thought that they were siding with him and leaving him behind, just like his own father did, like Dahye did when she gave birth to him, like Taehyung did a year and a half ago.

Because no matter how much love he gives people, they’re always going to abandon him. One way or another.

Jeongguk still thinks he’s the reason why their friendship group doesn’t work out anymore. They don’t really see each other anymore, expect for Jimin and Hoseok.

They’re the only ones who stuck with him.

He tries his best not to show them how fucked up he got, again. It became worse when Jaehyun and some older man showed up at his apartment when he was alone. 

Jeongguk hasn’t seen Taehyung’s stepdad a lot when they were children. That’s because he’s gone to his house only when said person wasn’t present until he didn’t visit Taehyung’s house anymore, so he isn’t really accustomed to his face. Now, though, he is not only accustomed to his face but to his hands and his fists landing on his face. The man had the balls to visit him many times because he thought Jeongguk was hiding Taehyung and he didn’t really understood half of the things he told him. He was never lucid when the man came over. He got a scar on his left shoulder because one time he tried to defend himself, but that’s alright. As long as Taehyung doesn’t find out, Jeongguk is going to be okay.

He feels his hand coming closer to his face when, “Need hyung to distract you from your thoughts, baby?” Jimin asks as he leans towards Jeongguk, caressing his cheek and locking gaze with him. “You know you can ask me anytime.” Jimin tangles their legs together, stroking Jeongguk’s nose with his own, Jimin’s lips grazing Jeongguk’s. 

Jimin has been here all along. He doesn’t know what happened with Jaehyun and Taehyung’s stepdad and he isn’t going to tell him. Jeongguk, though, can tell Jimin suspects something happened or is happening to him but doesn’t mention anything to Jeongguk, because he knows Jimin wants him to go and talk to him but what can he tell him, really? Jeongguk doesn’t understand either what is happening to him. He just knows that he’s tired of hurting, although there has been so many beautiful memories with Taehyung, Jeongguk thinks that both of them have suffered so much throughout their four-years-long relationship. They’ve both hurt each other, maybe one of them hurt the other more and the other hurt one of them less, but still; they suffered a lot. 

Maybe they weren’t ready to dedicate themselves to each other. Maybe they weren’t really ready to give each other so much love that both of them didn’t know how to handle it with care. Something so precious is meant to be taken care of, to let it be alive, to try and never let it die. But Jeongguk watched it slipping through his fingers way too many times.

“I don’t want you to think I’m using you,” Jeongguk says, closing his eyes. He lets Jimin do whatever he wants to him, because right now he’s the one who probably understands Jeongguk the most and he is mad at himself. It’s his fault if Taehyung and Jimin don’t talk anymore, after all. All of that because he can’t fucking think straight for once in his life and has to hurt everyone. Even the one he loves the most. 

“You know I don’t,” Jimin whispers, attaching his lips to Jeongguk’s, letting their mouths move slowly, together. Jeongguk parts Jimin’s lips with his tongue but Jimin bites it, keeping the kiss slow, just tasting each other and Jeongguk chuckles. After a while Jeongguk asks for permission by tapping his tongue on Jimin’s lower lip and Jimin grants him, letting their tongues tangle together this time. The kiss becomes more heated by the time Jimin is on top of Jeongguk, a low moan escapes his mouth when Jimin starts straddling his lap by moving his hips with a slow rhythm, his lips moving along Jeongguk’s neck and his hands coming up to Jimin’s hips, keeping him steady. 

“My neighbors are gonna hate us so much,” Jeongguk chuckles, shifting position as he is now on top of Jimin, looking at him. Not always, but sometimes when Jeongguk looks at Jimin underneath him, he still thinks about Taehyung, how bad he misses him, how bad he wishes things were different. But he knows that for the sake of both of them, he has to let Taehyung go free. He has to let someone other than him have the opportunity to love him and give him everything Jeongguk could never give him. He can’t keep pleading him to come back to him if that’s not going to happen.

Fate stepped in a long time ago and separated the two of them.

“How can you chuckle and two seconds later cry?” Jimin asks, compassion in his eyes as he strokes Jeongguk’s cheek, wiping his tears. “It’s no use hurting alone, Jeongguk-ah,” Jimin whispers, one hand slipping on Jeongguk’s nape, bringing him down as he looks at him, still caressing his cheek. 

“I’m sorry.” Jeongguk whispers, leaning down on Jimin and kissing him, slowly, trying to seek comfort in him. “Hyung,” 

“Yeah?” Jimin replies between kisses and Jeongguk needs to desperately forget the night Taehyung made love to him. After that night, he didn’t let anyone topping him because he wanted to hold onto it, the memory of Taehyung making love to him like nothing ever happened, the memory of Taehyung telling him that he still does love him.

He needs to forget the night of his birthday, the hurtful look on his face, the way Jeongguk broke his heart by sending him that massage.

He still thinks it should’ve ended sooner.

They’ve hurt each other a lot and it isn’t really fair to the both of them to still hope for a happy ending for their relationship. They’ve basically become strangers. Jeongguk doesn’t know his Taehyung anymore. His Taehyung doesn’t exist anymore. They’ve grown up, they’ve changed. Nothing is the same as before. Jeongguk is 25 and Taehyung is almost 27, they’re not 19 and 21 anymore.

“What’s on your mind, baby?” Jimin asks him, breaking off the kiss, looking very concerned right now but Jeongguk doesn’t want him to worry. He can’t bring Jimin down with him, he cannot. 

Hyung,” Jeongguk repeats, emphasizing it, looking at Jimin. “Can you fuck me tonight?” 

Jimin looks at him, holding his face with his hands. He caresses Jeongguk’s cheek, wiping his tears and nods. Jimin brings Jeongguk’s face down and let their lips slot together, their mouth moving in a slow rhythm as Jimin shifts their position, again on top of Jeongguk as he keeps kissing him, slowly, his hands still holding his face and Jeongguk melts at his touch, not because he has feelings for Jimin, but a lot of time passed since someone cared for him in mid-fucking and he’s just emotional.

“What makes you so sad?” Jimin asks as he brings his lips on his neck, starting to leave a trial of wet kisses and stopping for a bit, just to start sucking a particular delicate spot. 

“Me.” Jeongguk whispers, tangling his hand between Jimin’s hair, tugging at it when Jimin starts sucking harder, starting to leave a mark on it. “I’m the one who makes myself miserable.”

Jimin stills and tries not to show it to Jeongguk, but he knows that Jimin knows better and doesn’t say anything, he just brings a hand exactly where his heart lies, caressing it. Jeongguk’s eyes instinctively start to brim with tears because of fucking course it has to remind him of Taehyung.

“Let’s forget about it for a bit, shall we?” Jimin asks as he looks up at Jeongguk, smiling at him, then lowering himself to leave a kiss on Jeongguk’s heart, starting to leave a trial of wet kisses on his chest, on his stomach, on his hips. 

The moment Jimin’s lips wrap around Jeongguk’s cock, a moan escapes from his mouth and his hand tightens the grip on Jimin’s hair, pulling. Jimin moans the moment he does so, his tongue starts playing with the head of Jeongguk’s cock, it gets messy the moment Jimin sucks and pops off his cock, returning back at it and repeating it all until Jeongguk is close.

“Are you sure you want it, Jeongguk?” Jimin asks, coming up to look at Jeongguk’s face and he just nods, bringing Jimin’s face down and kisses him, letting their lips dance together as their bodies tangle, feeling the warmth of each other’s. 

“I do,” Jeongguk whispers on his lips, stroking their noses together. “I want you, hyung,”

Jimin nods and yelps when Jeongguk shifts their position, bringing himself to Jimin’s lap as he starts kissing his exposed chest, leaving a trial of wet kisses on it and then proceeds to take in his mouth Jimin’s right nipple, sucking it as the other hands come to touch his left nipple, playing with it with his fingers. Then Jeongguk feels Jimin’s hands tangling between the strands of his hair and his moan is muffled when Jimin pulls them. 

“Jeongguk-ah?” Jimin calls out, his voice struggling to come out as he keeps panting and moaning the moment Jeongguk starts sucking harder his nipple, leaving the other alone and bringing his hand inside Jimin’s briefs. He hums, letting Jimin know that he’s listening to him even it he’s literally abusing his nipple, coming off of it with a loud pop and a moan escaping Jimin’s lips. 

“I want you to ride me.”

Jeongguk looks up and smirks, starting to play with his lip piercings, “Are you sure you can handle me, hyung?”

Jimin chuckles. “The real question, baby,” Jimin says, coming closer to him to take his lower lip with his teeth and pulling, “Is whether you can handle me or not,” 

After releasing his lip, Jimin smirks as he pulls Jeongguk down with him. Jeongguk meets Jimin’s lips halfway as they connect in a heated kiss, their tongues tangling together as soon as possible. As they keep kissing, Jeongguk slides again his tattooed hand inside Jimin’s briefs, wrapping his hand around his cock, starting to move it at a slow pace, up and down, his thumb teasing the head of Jimin’s dick.

“Fuck,” Jimin lets out, arching his back as Jeongguk keeps moving his hand and kisses his neck, “You’re so good with your hands.”

Jeongguk smirks and gazes up, “Not the only thing I’m good with,” He winks as he lowers himself, tugging at Jimin’s briefs, sliding them down till they’re on the floor, coming up just a bit to kiss Jimin’s abdomen, leaving a trial of open mouthed kisses until his lips comes in contact with his cock.

Jeongguk hums when he hears Jimin’s praises as he gives him head, it arouses him to hear his partner praises because it means he’s doing a good job at taking care of them. But the truth is that Jeongguk just loves to be praised, especially when it comes to sex.

“Wait,” Jimin says as he stretches himself to take the bottle of lube and a condom on the nightstand, returning to watch Jeongguk, standing in his elbows as he takes the lube.

“Open up for me, will you?”

Jeongguk smirks and he opens the bottle of lube and squishes it in his hands, warming it up before pressing his index finger against his rim, playing a bit with it before pushing it inside, slowly, as he looks at Jimin. He keeps opening himself up, pushing two more fingers in before telling Jimin he’s stretched enough.

Jimin nods and rips open the plastic wrap before slipping it on the length of his cock, looking at Jeongguk and nodding at it with his head as to say to Jeongguk that he can push himself down on it and can start riding him.

“Make hyung feel good, alright?”

“You’re never gonna want someone else to ride you after letting me.”

“You’re too full of shit,”

“Am I, though?” Jeongguk smirks as he aligns himself and sinks down Jimin’s cock, bottoming out a few times before getting accustomed to it, starting to move his hips slowly as he looks straight at Jimin’s eyes, maintaining the pace for a while before winking at him, a smirk on his face as he starts to move at a faster pace and sees Jimin struggling to keep himself up with his elbows.

“Told you,” Jeongguk moans as he keeps moving his hips, circling them as he pushes Jimin back, letting him lie down as he brings his hands on Jimin’s chest, keeping himself steady as he keeps pushing down until the tip of Jimin’s cock finds his spot. “No one will be this good while riding you,”

Jimin moans as Jeongguk keeps moving, letting Jimin’s cock hit his prostate as many times as possible, giving himself pleasure. Jimin then brings his hands on both sides of Jeongguk, keeping him steady as he stars moving and hitting Jeongguk’s spot at a faster pace, both of them coming not long after.

 

 

After they finish, Jeongguk suggests to take a shower together so they could talk or whatever.

Jimin is sitting on his lap as Jeongguk is lighting up a joint. 

He takes a few drags as Jimin looks at him before he takes the joint between his fingers and takes a drag, trying too hard not to cough and Jeongguk chuckles, explaining him how to drag the smoke in the right way and at the next attempt, Jimin doesn’t cough as much.

“Why the fuck do you smoke this shit?”

Jeongguk shrugs. “I just do it sometimes. Once I went partying with Mingyu and I met this girl, I don’t really remember her name but she’s the coolest girl I’ve ever met. Her body was covered in tattoos and she had piercings, like, so pretty,” He says as he tries to remember her name, taking a few more drags of smoke. “Sohee! Her name is Sohee. Both of us would like steal glances at each other until she came to me and offered me a smoke, so I accepted and we went on a park near the bar. I knew she wasn’t talking about cigarettes but I wanted to try it anyway so I did it with her.”

Jimin hums and nods. “It really tastes like shit, though.”

Jeongguk chuckles and remembers what Sohee told him when he told her the exact same thing. “I can make it taste batter for you,” He repeats her words. 

“And how, exactly?”

Jeongguk takes a long drag of the joint, his right hand coming up to the back of Jimin’s neck, pushing him down. Jimin seems to understand as he parts his lips the moment Jeongguk comes closer to him and the smoke comes out of his mouth, coming into Jimin’s as Jeongguk connect their lips in a kiss. They keep doing it until the joint burns out and they simply lie in bed, cuddling each other. 

Jeongguk is mindlessly drawing circles at a slow pace on the small of Jimin’s back, letting his hand move without minding it too much, grinning to himself when Jimin’s skin erupts in goosebumps. The air of mid February is chilly and they shouldn’t be covering their almost naked bodies with only sheets, but the warmth of each other’s bodies is enough to keep them both warm.

“Want to know a funny thing?” Jimin asks, leaving a kiss on Jeongguk’s chest and tilting his head up to look at him, a shy smile adorning his lips as Jeongguk looks down to look directly at him.

“What?” Jeongguk asks, resting now on his side to look at Jimin, his hand going up to Jimin’s hair, moving some strands of hair behind his ear. He smiles at Jimin, waiting for him to keep talking.

“When we were kids, I had like,” Jimin chuckles, “The biggest crush on you. I liked you so much that I was going to confess on your fifteenth’s birthday. And you rejecting me would have been the biggest heartbreak ever. I can’t believe how much I liked you myself.”

Jeongguk’s eyes go wide as he looks at Jimin giggling, cover his mouth with his hand and he finds himself wondering. What if he liked Jimin since the beginning? Would it have been different? Would Jimin have loved him better than Taehyung did? Would Jimin have kept to love him if something bad ever happened? Would Jimin have talked to him instead of leaving him behind? Would they have found a solution together? Would his heart have want to keep beating for Jimin? Maybe falling in love with Jimin would’ve been different, maybe Jimin would’ve loved him better and maybe.. Jeongguk wouldn’t suffer like he did and still does.

And yes, maybe it would’ve been different. But Jimin isn’t Taehyung and Jeongguk would do it all again if he could have a second chance at loving Taehyung. But he can’t. He’s going to treat him with indifference, he’s going to let Taehyung hate him and find someone else who’s capable of giving Taehyung the love Jeongguk can’t give him anymore. Of course it hurts to think about Taehyung being happy with someone else, but they can’t keep hurting each other in the midst of trying again.

Jeongguk has had enough of suffering. He doesn’t necessarily need someone to love or someone to give his love to him. Jeongguk doesn’t want to love again if the person next to him hasn’t the boxy smile he’s still so fond of.

“I looked awful at fifteen,” Jeongguk snorts as he looks at Jimin and he just shrugs, smiling at him. 

“You did. But still.”

“How bold of you to agree with me without talking about yourself at that time. Seventeen wasn’t your best shot.”

Jimin laughs and Jeongguk smiles. “Maybe I looked awful too, but—”

“Maybe?! Do a favor to humanity and be serious right now, hyung.”

“Shut up, dickhead.” 

Jeongguk smiles again. He feels like it’s been forever since he gave someone a sincere smile and when he looks down at Jimin, he can tell that Jimin is thinking the same thing. 

After quite sometime spent in silence, Jimin speaks again. “Jeongguk-ah,” He says quietly, looking at him as he takes a deep breath.

He hums, listening to what Jimin has to say. “What we’re doing is wrong in so many ways. Especially from me. Taehyung is my best friend and I should have never slept with his ex-boyfriend. I shouldn’t have kissed you at Yoongi’s birthday and—”

“I kissed you first, hyung. Don’t blame yourself.” Jeongguk interrupts him.

“Taehyung is going to blame me anyway. Let me—”

“The night of my birthday,” Jeongguk interrupts him again, “I took a photo of us kissing and sent it to him. I told him to not think about blaming you because I was the one who started it and you know that’s the truth.” Jeongguk says, taking Jimin’s face between his hands. “From the first kiss we shared, to the first time we slept together, to this very moment. I started it.”

Jimin closes his eyes and suddenly he stands up in a sitting position, turning his body towards Jeongguk as he sits up, too.

“Hyung? What’s wrong?”

“Jeongguk,” Jimin says, slowly, taking Jeongguk’s hands. “Let me talk, yeah?” Jimin asks and Jeongguk nods, looking at him.

“From Taehyung’s perspective, it is my fault.” Jimin says, looking at their hands. He takes a deep breath and then, “When he broke up with you, the same night you came to me crying..” He stops, looking a Jeongguk. “He called me after you fell asleep. He told me what happened between you two. He asked me to take care of your heart. Do you understand why he thinks it is my fault? Do you understand why he didn’t want to talk to me that night?”

“Yeah. I do get it. What I don’t get is what are you trying to tell me?”

Jimin curses under his breath, closes his eyes and takes a few breaths, then, “He told me that if we were ever to develop feelings for each other he would’ve understood it because he thinks I deserve you more than him. I told him that it was never gonna happen. And I guess seeing us at your birthday made him think about that conversation and it felt like some kind of betrayal coming from me.” Jimin finishes.

So it is true that Jeongguk was the only one trying to fight for them over and over again? Taehyung was ready to give Jeongguk away to someone else even before they got to see each other? Then why did Taehyung make love to him and why did Taehyung tell him that he fucking still loves him if it isn’t true? There are endless articles of him and people going out together, him being spotted with someone new almost every week and he got the guts to tell Jimin that he would be okay if they were ever to develop feelings for each other and then blaming him for not keeping his word? 

Jeongguk knows Jimin, he knows he’s scared of something that might be the turning point on his relationship with Taehyung.

“That’s not what you’re worried about, though.”

Jimin sighs, “I’m afraid that what I once felt for you is coming back and I can’t afford it. I still think a lot about Yoongi hyung and it might just be confusion but I can’t afford another heartbreak,” Jimin says and Jeongguk’s eyes widen for a moment, then he brings his hands to Jimin’s face, holding it. Jimin looks at him, shaking his head. “I can’t, Jeongguk. We have to stop, please. I don’t know what it is that I’m feeling but I can’t afford to fall in love with you knowing that you’re not ready to be in a relationship, I can’t afford to lose my best friend because I want to be selfish enough to feel something new,” Jimin takes a long breath and says, “I can’t afford to let Yoongi hyung go for good without giving a try for real. I’m so confused, do you understand why we need to stop here?”

“Why can’t we give it a try?” Jeongguk asks and, honestly, he doesn’t know why he does. He doesn’t know if he thinks of Jimin that way, he doesn’t really know anything, but would kill the both of them to try? 

“Baby,” Jimin calls him fondly, taking his face with his hands and looking at him, “We can’t. I once had feelings for you and I don’t want them to return. You never once had feelings for me and your heart still belongs to Taehyung like mine still belongs to Yoongi.”

“I never had, you’re right.” Jeongguk says, shifting himself from the mattress to Jimin’s lap, putting his forehead in the crock of Jimin’s neck. “But I could,” Jeongguk whispers, his lips starting to leave a trial of wet kisses on his neck. “I could, hyung. Give me a chance, huh?”

“Stop,” Jimin says, putting his hands on Jeongguk’s shoulders, trying to pull him away but Jeongguk keeps kissing his neck, sinks his teeth into a particular spot and starts to suck to leave a mark, “Stop.” Jimin repeats, firmly.

“Let me fall in love with you, hyung.” Jeongguk says, his eyes brimming with tears as he searches for Jimin’s lips but is met with Jimin’s head turned away from him. “Hyung, please.” Jeongguk pleads, “Teach me how to love again, please.”

“I will not, Jeongguk.” Jimin says, firmly. He still doesn’t meet Jeongguk’s eyes and he wants to scream because he feels like everything is slipping away from him, like he doesn’t deserve to love and to be loved again. Jeongguk feels like he’s losing Jimin, too.

“I can’t.”

“You can,” Jeongguk whispers, looking down while tears are still streaming down his face. He has no one, not even Jimin, to wipe his tears and tell him it’s gonna be alright. He has no one to tell him that he is enough. “You’re just choosing to leave me behind like everyone else does.” 

When Jeongguk is met with silence, he looks up at Jimin with fear in his eyes and his heart trembling. Is Jimin leaving him, too? Is he being abandoned once again? Will his heart ever going to stop breaking every fucking time someone leaves him behind? Is he ever going to accept that no one really wants him around? 

“You’re leaving, aren’t you?”

Jimin is still silent and Jeongguk just nods. “Of course.” Jeongguk chuckles, standing up and wearing his boxers, putting a t-shirt on as he urges himself to stop crying. 

“Leave, hyung.”

“What?”

“Leave me alone. I don’t want to be around you.”

“Jeongguk.”

Silence.

Baby.”

Jeongguk chuckles. “You don’t get to call me the way Taehyung did.” He sniffs. “Leave. Abandon me like my father did. Abandon me like my mom did when she gave birth of me. Abandon me like Taehyung, Seokjin, Namjoon and Yoongi did. Go ahead. Hoseok is going to abandon me soon enough, isn’t he? Tell him to do it quickly. I’m not going to be a burden for all of you. Not anymore.”

“Don’t, Jeongguk.” Jimin says, firmly. “We’re not abandoning you. We’re just growing and all of us need some time apart. I just..” Jimin sighs, putting his clothes on and coming closer to him. “I feel like suffocating. I’ve been dealing with everything that happened with you without thinking about what I want and I just.. feel like I need some time alone.”

“You’ve been dealing with me? Wow.” Jeongguk chuckles, looking at Jimin. “Well, I’m sorry I’ve been such a nuisance for you all this time. I’m sorry I’m fucked up and I have no one who understands me nor cares. But you know what, hyung? I’m tired.”

“Baby..” Jimin tries to grasp his wrists but Jeongguk yanks his arm away.

“Fuck you.”

Jeongguk puts a pair of tracksuit and without letting Jimin notice, he takes what Mingyu got him and puts it inside the back pocket, leaving his room slamming the door shut behind him, leaving Jimin alone and wishing he could have the courage to leave this world for good.

 

 

When Hoseok left, too, he asked Jeongguk to meet somewhere but he couldn’t bring himself to say yet another goodbye, so he told Hoseok he was busy and couldn’t go. Jeongguk just wished him a good life, sure enough that none of his friends cared enough about him.

He understands why he isn’t contacted by Taehyung and Yoongi, of course he does. But Namjoon? Seokjin? Did all of them really abandon him for good?

He’s twenty five and he feels like he’s behaving like a fifteen year old. Maybe it’s his fault for this, too.

He pushed them away when Taehyung left. He ruined their friendship. He’s to blame. Not Taehyung. Not anyone. 

It’s Jeongguk’s fault.

And if he could turn back in time and do it all differently, if he could’ve just made sure to love Taehyung more or just in a better way, maybe Taehyung wouldn’t have cheated because he didn’t love Jeongguk anymore. Maybe they could still be in love and together. Maybe Jeongguk and Yoongi would’ve never fought each other, maybe Yoongi would’ve still been the brother Jeongguk never had. Maybe he just needed to love all of them better, if only Jeongguk did, no one would’ve abandoned him. 

As if it is on clue, Jeongguk hears various dings coming from his phone and his eyes widen the moment he takes his phone and reads the name of the sender.

yoongi hyung:
we need to talk. i’m coming to your friend’s studio
i know it is sudden but it is now or never

Jeongguk doesn’t know how to react to Yoongi’s messages. He isn’t used to read his name anymore and it’s the first time since Yoongi’s birthday. His hands trembles and his eyes are brimming with tears because he knows behind them there is so much fondness. Or at least, he hopes there still is.

Jeongguk misses Yoongi so much.

jeongguk:
i’ll wait for you

After replying to Yoongi, Jeongguk starts to work again on some commissions he has to complete for some costumers coming these days. He is too concentrated to hear the door being open or even the bells above it when someone enters in. 

“Jeongguk?”

His hand stills the moment Jeongguk hears Yoongi’s voice calling his name. He takes some deep breaths and takes his time to gaze up and meet his eyes, Jeongguk doesn’t know if he’s ready to talk, to really talk about what happened. He knows something broke between them and Jeongguk is eager to know what happened, if he’s at fault for this, too.

Jeongguk places his pencil next to his drawing, closing the book full of appointments. He takes his time to tidy up because he’s not sure if it’s okay for him to look at Yoongi without crying.

“If you’re done,” Yoongi starts, Jeongguk feels his eyes on him and suddenly he feels uneasy, he doesn’t know what to do with himself. “Let’s go grab a bite. I just want to talk.”

Jeongguk nods and takes his jacket, putting it on. Then he gazes up and looks briefly at Yoongi, nodding towards the door as he takes his pair of keys. “After you.” 

Yoongi seems startled by Jeongguk’s voice so he just waits and gives him a small smile, sure enough that they’re being weird. They walk outside 97z Ink and after Jeongguk makes sure to lock the shop, he follows Yoongi in silence.

They’ve never been so weird with each other and Jeongguk understands why, he’s the one who punched Yoongi first. He’s the one who told Yoongi he’s always gonna be a mistake for Taehyung. They’ve hurt each other a lot. The punches they both threw at the other are nothing compared to the venom their words had when being spoken.

Once they arrive to a cafe next 97z Ink, they ask for a table and sit across each other. Neither one of them courageous enough to speak first, so they make a silent agreement to order first and talk once the food arrives. Just to have something to do while talking.

“How have you been?” Jeongguk asks first as he bows at the waiter to thank him. He takes his iced americano and hands Yoongi his black coffee. 

“I’m doing better,” Yoongi says and Jeongguk nods, humming.

“That’s good to know. How’s work?”

“Good.”

Jeongguk sighs and nods. He doesn’t say anything else, it’s clear that they’re not going to talk about their friendship so he just waits until Yoongi wants to speak.

They don’t look at each other, Jeongguk occupies himself playing with the hem of his shirt meanwhile Yoongi has his head down. Silence was never been something Jeongguk hated when it came to Yoongi but right now, he does. It’s uncomfortable.

“I’m sorry.” 

It’s the first thing Yoongi says after a while and Jeongguk doesn’t know if he should look at him or not. He doesn’t move, he just lets Yoongi say whatever he wants, he’s just going to listen. To understand him. Nothing more. 

“I’m sorry.” Yoongi repeats, his hands shaking as he holds his cup of black coffee “I lied to you. About me and Taehyung.” 

At the mere mention of Taehyung’s name, Jeongguk’s head snaps up and he stares at Yoongi. “About what?” Jeongguk asks, his voice trembling.

“You don’t even know how much bigger of all of us the situation is, but I want to tell you something. Not because I want you to forgive me.”

Jeongguk nods, humming. “Tell me, then.”

Yoongi nods and sighs. “I need you to let me talk or else I will never be able to say it. Just listen to me, please.” Yoongi says and he locks his gaze with Jeongguk’s for the first time. Jeongguk hands starts shaking but he nods nevertheless.

“I won’t blame you if you’ll hate me after this. I sort of hate you, too.”

Jeongguk feels like someone just took his heart out of his chest and threw it on the ground, stepping on it repeatedly. It hurts to know that Yoongi hates him. He doesn’t know what he has done, but he kind of expected it. Yoongi has always been nice to Jeongguk, he can’t say the contrary. But the moment they fought each other, Jeongguk could feel how much Yoongi meant every words he spitted out and every punch he landed on his face. 

Yoongi sighs. “I never had any feelings for Taehyung. I guess I just hated the idea of being left out and thought it meant something different. I thought I’ve been in love with him for all this time after you came along.” Yoongi says and Jeongguk doesn’t understand what he’s trying to tell him but he knows it’s gonna hurt.

Jeongguk has always admired Yoongi for how brave he is, for how strong he is but most importantly for the person he is. It’s true that Yoongi never opened up to Jeongguk, but he thinks they’re more similar than they ever thought they could be. 

“After you came along to our friendship group, I felt left out. We were always the six of us, we always talked about how it was always gonna be us and that we didn’t need no one else. It was just us and I felt like I’ve finally found my home, you know? But after you came, everyone’s attention was on you and I was struggling really bad at that time. No one noticed it because they were too busy making you feel at home, giving you attention. No one was caring about me. You kinda were the cause of it. It was your fault if no one even noticed I attempted many times.” 

Yoongi’s words are not even comparable to a stab right in the chest. They hurt, a lot. Jeongguk feels the urge to cry but he doesn’t think it is fair to cry in front of someone’s who has been your everything all this time telling you how much you ruined his life when you came along. It’s not right. And it’s not easy to digest being the reason why your best friend wanted to take his own life.

“One night Hoseok was going to be the one who would’ve found me dead if he came even a second later. He saved my life and I don’t even know if I’m grateful for that.” Yoongi says and stops, sipping his black coffee as Jeongguk lowers his head, playing with his fingers and try to focus on them, biting his lower lip to avoid crying. 

“I felt so jealous of you, and maybe I still am. Everyone would always give their attention to you and no one would ever look out for me. I’m not saying it because I thought he had feelings for me, but I hated the way Taehyung would look at you because he used to look at me the same exact way. He used to give me his attention, he never looked at someone that way and it made me feel special. Like I was actually someone important to him. But then, you came along our friendship group. Taehyung started talking no stop about you, he started looking at you like you were special and I hated it.”

Jeongguk gulps and keeps biting his lips, staring to feel the blood at some point but he doesn’t care. He has to call Mingyu afterwards and ask him if he has something he can bring to him. He has to make his heart fucking stop beating.

“Then you two started dating and I couldn’t look at you anymore without feeling like you ruined my life. You made me think every fucking time about how you have a loving family and I’m a fucking orphan. How you are so easy to love while I’m not. No one ever loves me, not sincerely, at least. How you have everything I don’t have.” Yoongi says and Jeongguk does feel his eyes on him, but he doesn’t want to look up.

Yoongi chuckles before asking, “Was it fun fucking Jimin behind my back, Jeongguk?”

Jeongguk’s head snaps up as he looks at Yoongi with wide eyes. “You can hate me all you want,” Jeongguk says in a strangled voice, “But you have no right to speak to me like that when you fucked my boyfriend behind my back.”

Yoongi hands starts shaking violently when Jeongguk speaks and he doesn’t know why is that. Isn’t Yoongi the one who proudly told Jeongguk that Taehyung wanted Yoongi and not him?

“I started doing drugs for how bad all of it made me feel. Thinking that maybe it would mean to end up dead in some ways.” Yoongi decides to say, instead. And this time, Jeongguk’s hands are the ones shaking. “Until it got very bad. No one noticed, of course. But the day Taehyung left I was high. Way too much and I don’t really remember how much drugs I did or how much alcohol I had. I was wasted and when Taehyung came into my room I just started talking shit about you, telling him how I could love him better than you, how I could make him live a comfortable life with the money I had while you couldn’t. I wanted to hurt you. When I told you about how Taehyung wanted me as his last time, I thought it was just a lie I could use to hurt you and made you feel like I’ve been feeling all this years because of you.”

“I thought all the drugs and alcohol in my system made me hallucinate it. Only when Jimin talked with me about what happened I understood how bad it was. I never intended on hurting Taehyung, my target was you all along. And I know I’m hurting you and you’re gonna hate me after this but I want you to know I wasn’t myself and I know it can’t justify what I did. But I’m sorry.”

Jeongguk takes a deep breath and asks, “What did you do?” with a shaky voice, his hands trembling violently and his heart hurting. 

“I abused him.” Sexually goes unsaid. 

Jeongguk doesn’t know how to react. It’s like someone has been stabbing him in the chest repeatedly since Yoongi started talking but right now he feels numb, he hates himself for how bad he treated Taehyung when he found out he slept with Yoongi when in reality he didn’t want any of it. And he remembers what Taehyung did tell him, I just let him kiss me and fuck me like I’m just it because I couldn’t do otherwise. 

Many times Jeongguk wanted to ask him why sex was never easy for him, although when they happened to have it, Taehyung never seemed scared or like he didn’t want to, he always participated actively when they came to tangle their bodies like some abstract painting Taehyung would paint. What Taehyung told him the first night they talked outside Hana’s house wasn’t really clear and he can’t wrap his head around it, what he meant. He just wishes Taehyung could trust him more and tell him what happened. Or why he had to leave.

“Fuck,” Jeongguk slams his fist against the table, standing up and bending in half, hovering on the table, taking Yoongi by the collar of his jacket. “Tell me you’re fucking lying, Yoongi.”

“I would lie if I told you it isn’t true. I did and I hate myself for it. You can hate me all you want, I just wanted you to know because Taehyung doesn’t deserve you hurting him for what I did.”

“Don’t you think that what you did to him is hurting him more? You know something I fucking don’t and I can’t even imagine how bad it is,” Jeongguk says and he keeps holding Yoongi by the collar. “But why did you do it when you know what he’s been through?”

“I wasn’t in myself and I’m sorry. I already apologized to him and I’m going to rehab. And seeing someone I can talk to. I’m sorry.”

“Taehyung might look like he forgave you but it isn’t easy to digest for him.”

“I know. I’m always gonna be a mistake to him, right?” 

“I’m not forgiving you.”

“That’s okay. I don’t want you to.”

“I don’t hate you, hyung. But I fucking hate what you did to him.”

Yoongi nods. “I hate it, too.” He says, looking at Jeongguk. “I still hate you.”

Yoongi takes Jeongguk’s hands off him and goes towards the bartender, paying their orders and leaves Jeongguk alone. And he just sits back to his chair, taking his head between his hands, crying like he hasn’t done in a while. He doesn’t care about the stares he is getting, his chest is hurting and Jeongguk just wants to leave it all behind, to not be a burden for them anymore.

When Jeongguk’s getting ready to go out at almost 3AM, he takes his phone and opens his KakaoTalk history chat and scrolls until he finds Taehyung’s chat. He contemplates if it’s right doing so but he fights against his thoughts, opening his chat.

jeongguk:
i’m sorry i wasn’t good enough to love you all along. hope you’re doing okay and find someone who’s worth your love and feels lucky to love you like i did. i was the happiest when we were together, hyung. thank you for giving my life a different color from the one i was accustomed to. have a nice life, darling :)

It’s going to be the last time Jeongguk texts him, anyway.

 

 

Jeongguk has always struggled with the idea of being left alone. It scares him. And he knows he has a lot of friends, he’s glad he has them. But sometimes, having so much friends makes him feel the loneliest person on earth. 

Jeongguk once read an article talking about how the IAU stripped Pluto of its planet status as it did not met one of the criteria that were used to define a full-size planet. After that, Pluto did not have its name anymore and it was reduced to a mere number that no one really bothers to remember. Even if it doesn’t have a name anymore, it still revolves around the sun.

And if his mind isn’t playing its tricks on him, Jeongguk recalls the love confession that Taehyung made five and a half year ago, referring himself as the sun and Jeongguk as his ocean. But Jeongguk doesn’t feel like he’s Taehyung’s ocean anymore, because even if the sun has left for quite some time now, it didn’t make its way back to his ocean. And Jeongguk doesn’t know how willing he is to keep waiting for Taehyung to come back to him.

Jeongguk doesn’t feel like an ocean anymore. Jeongguk doesn’t feel as beautiful as Taehyung made him feel when he compared him with the ocean. Jeongguk doesn’t feel as special as Taehyung made him feel since the day they met. Right now, given the situation he is in, he feels a lot like he is Pluto, a planet that isn’t considered as one, a mere number that no one bothers to remember. That’s why it stuck to him and decided to have it tattooed. 

134340.

He chose to have it tattooed to remember. He doesn’t think that reminding painful things is a bad thing, on the contrary, he hopes one day to look at it and feel grateful for the pain he felt, to feel grateful to have been strong enough to overcome all of it.

But right now, Jeongguk feels like this number, existing, but no one minding his existence. 

After reading about it, he tried to write some lyrics about what he’s been feeling since Taehyung left. He tried to write, write and write so many lyrics that could be explaining in the right way his emotions. If Namjoon, Hoseok or Yoongi would’ve been here, they’d help him with his struggles and Yoongi would be the most patient and supportive one, he would’ve been awake all night just to arrange a beat for Jeongguk to work on. 

He hates how things has turned between him and Yoongi. He hates to think that they’re complete strangers now when they used to be best friends. 

He doesn’t know how he ends up on the floor of 97z Ink, he doesn’t really want to know how much drugs he assumed in the last hours or why he keeps drinking if his stomach is literally burning, but he keeps going as he cries. 

Every time he thinks about happy memories he built along the way with his friends, he feels a pang to his chest. Jeongguk doesn’t understand how all of it has gone wrong or why it happened in the first place, he knows that they have gone their separate ways but Jeongguk doesn’t feel complete anymore. 

From being seven to being left alone. And he wants someone else to be guilty of it, just to ease his heart from the guiltiness that has been eating him alive for a long time. He wants to accuse someone else for his behavior but he knows he can’t. He’s at fault and now he deals with the consequences, even if it means being left alone. 

Well, he isn’t exactly alone. Jeongguk has Mingyu, Seokmin, Minghao. The usual customers who come by to get a new tattoo every other day who tries to engage in conversations with him, who tries to make him smile.

But having people around you doesn’t really mean you’re not alone.

Because Jeongguk is and he hates it. He hates to think about them in moments like these, he hates the fact that he’s not lucid enough to make out what he’s doing, he doesn’t know who is texting. He’s not even sure what time it is, surely dawn as he looks at the doors of 97z Ink and sees the first light of day coming out from the darkness.

Jeongguk wants to come out from the darkness, too. 

As he takes one last sip of whatever alcohol he’s drinking, his heart starts to race at a pace he isn’t really accustomed to, he tries to take deep breaths but the crazy beating of his heart doesn’t stop. He’s confused. Jeongguk doesn’t really know what’s happening, his vision blurry as he takes his phone and tries to search for Mingyu’s number and when he picks up he’s sure he called the right person.

“Mingyu-ah, head… hurts… I’m spinning around… I—”

“What? Jeongguk-ah?”

“How come this place is spinning so fast? I feel like throwing up.. I.. Head… My heart.. I’m—”

“Fuck! Fuck, Jeongguk-ah, where are you? Can you tell me?”

“Don’t… Uh… Tattoo.. Ink… I’m—”

“Are you at 97z Ink? Focus on my voice, Jeongguk. Am I right?”

“Mh.. Blurry.. Heart.. I— It hurts.. It doesn’t stop beating like crazy.. I— Don’t..”

“Jeongguk-ah, I’m almost there. Don’t move, try to stay awake. Take deep breaths, I’m coming to you, alright?”

“Am I dying, Mingyu-ssi?” 

“You’re not. Jeongguk, I just have to turn around the corner and I’m here. Stay awake and take deep breaths, okay? It’s alright.”

But Jeongguk is so confused that he doesn’t get everything Mingyu says over the phone, his heart still beating at an alarming pace and he’s starting to sweat a lot. He hears the doors of 97z Ink being opened and someone running to him, kneeling right in from of him and as Jeongguk looks up, head still spinning, he has to close his eyes, rub them and open them again. 

Is he really in front of Jeongguk?

“Taehyung?”

“Jeongguk, I need you to listen to me right now. Ambulance is on his way to get you, I think you’re having an overdose and if something happens to you I’ll never forgive myself. Please, try to focus on me and stay awake until the ambulance gets here.”

“When did you get back, hyung? Did you came back for me?”

“Jeongguk. Please. Focus on me, I’m Mingyu.”

“Where is my Taehyung? He’s here, isn’t he?”

“Take deep breaths, Jeongguk. You’re going to be alright.”

And that’s the only thing Jeongguk thinks to hear before all he sees is black. And Taehyung’s warm eyes looking at him.

 

 

They say that time can heal. Maybe that’s true, but Taehyung doesn’t necessarily think that that’s the truth. In most cases, it can, sure. But all the hurt he has been feeling for almost thirteen years? Not really. It is impossible. Time can’t heal the hurt he felt for most part of his life, much less six months. It isn’t enough time to heal a broken heart and Taehyung knows that batter than anyone. Twenty seven years on this earth and he still struggles to overcome his traumas. 

He knows he’s probably at fault for everything that happened. Maybe he’s at fault for what happened at Jeongguk’s birthday, too. Maybe he did something that triggered him and made him act that way, but Taehyung isn’t really sure if he deserved the way Jeongguk treated him back at his birthday party. Sure, Taehyung was the first to break Jeongguk’s heart and in the process of doing so, he broke his own, too. But being on the receiving end, being the one getting his heart broken, is a totally different story.

It’s the first time Jeongguk broke his heart.

Taehyung knows he shouldn’t have gone. He knows it too well. But the truth is that Taehyung’s heart was just too hopeful after that one kiss in the bathroom back to his family apartment, or after sleeping together.

Taehyung still thinks about him and still loves Jeongguk, but he’s been asking himself if is better if he just lets him go. 

Wouldn’t it be better? Jimin would finally have his chance with Jeongguk, the one Taehyung stole because he never had something to call his own, and calling Jeongguk his own has been the greatest gift he conceded himself. So he thinks it’s only fair if now Jeongguk gets to know another type of love, the kind that doesn’t have his name on it. Jimin has always been better than him and he doesn’t exclude the possibility of Jimin loving Jeongguk better than he could ever do or ever did.

Is he bitter that from all people it has to be his best friend? Kind of. Which is a lie, because he hates to think about them being in a relationship, whatever relationship it may be, or worst case scenario, in love. But Taehyung isn’t going to be selfish, he’s going to let Jeongguk go and find another type of love, even if it has Jimin’s name.

The heartbreak that came after leaving Jeongguk behind is the one time could never mend. Because they loved each other so fiercely, their love was so pure that it hurts to think it came down to a heartbreak instead. 

It isn’t easy to heal a broken heart but he’s doing better, though. Or well, he hopes.  

Hyojung is the kindest person he’s ever met, she understands when Taehyung throws a tantrum when they talk about something that still hurts him, she makes sure that Taehyung has calmed down before addressing the matter in a different way to let Taehyung talk about it. Hyojung doesn’t judge Taehyung when he cries or screams, she never makes him feel like he’s being childish and he’s glad. She’s been helping him for almost a year now, and although he has a long way to go, he’s glad to have someone who doesn’t really know him listen to him. 

“Taehyung-ah,” his hyung says, placing a cup of warm chocolate on the table and Taehyung smiles as he takes it, watching him sitting in front of him.

“Thanks, hyung,” Taehyung replies, smiling again. He wraps his hands around the cup, hoping to warm up his cold hands. “I’m happy to see you.”

“Me too, kid,” Seokjin says, smiling at him as he takes a sip of his black coffee, placing the cup on the table. “How are you doing?”

Taehyung sighs and looks down, his hands still wrapped around his cup of hot chocolate. He shrugs and meets Seokjin’s eyes, “Not good. I’m trying to get there, though.” He smiles.

“Hoseokie told me what happened,” Seokjin says, sipping his black coffee as Taehyung takes a sip of his hot chocolate, “And I’m sorry, Taehyung. I don’t want to justify Jeongguk’s behavior because he did treat you like shit,” He says, searching Taehyung’s gaze until Taehyung locks their gazes. “But it’s been a year and a half since you two broke up. He’s been struggling since then and he never got better, he was just trying so hard to show you that he could love you in a better way.”

“Hyung,” Taehyung whispers, “I didn’t broke up with him because he couldn’t love me the way I wanted. He has given me so much more than I could ever ask for. It’s not about our love.” 

“I know, Taehyung,” Seokjin replies, taking his hand and holding it on the table. “We never blamed you for how things ended between you two. We all know you’ve been struggling with something you can’t talk about and all we want is to see you get better. Doesn’t matter how much time it takes, but in the meantime, Taehyungie,” He says, calling his name fondly. 

“Why don’t you give yourself a chance to go on dates? I know you’re not seeing any of those people written in articles about you. I know it’s just media play from your agency, but why don’t you consider it?”

“I don’t know, hyung,” Taehyung says, sighing. He tightens the grip on Seokjin’s hands and recalls Hyojung advice of trying to open up to people, especially the ones around him. To make them understand him better, so he tries. “I could try. I know I could. But every time I try to sleep with someone, he’s the only one I see. I try to find even the smallest detail that can resemble Jeongguk. I hate it, because I know he’s moving on with Jimin but I just..” He takes a deep breath, it’s the first time he’s saying it out loud. “Hyung, I still love him. My heart aches for him. I want to try again with Jeongguk but he’s with Jimin now.”

Seokjin sighs and takes a sip of his coffee, letting his hand hold Taehyung’s. “They’re not,” Seokjin says, locking his gaze with him. “Together, I mean. They’re not.” 

Taehyung doesn’t know how he should feel about it. He doesn’t know how to react. The fact that they’re not together eases his heart, but to think about them fooling around.. It makes him want to throw up. 

“Doesn’t change the fact that they’re fooling around. Both me and Jeongguk aren’t ready to give our relationship a try.”

“I know. That’s why I’m suggesting you to go out with someone else. Tonight there is a VIP party for my first lead role, I tried to contact the rest but only Hoseok and Jimin are coming.” Seokjin says, his gaze dropping as he sighs and Taehyung feels guilty. “Come and see if there’s someone who sparkles your interest.”

Seokjin smiles so warmly at him but Taehyung doesn’t miss the lack of sparkles in his eyes. It’s so sad to see Seokjin like this, he’s always been the one who made sure none of them felt left out, he cares so much about each and every one of them and he hates himself a little more knowing it’s because of him that they’re not really a group anymore. So, “I’ll come,” Taehyung says, smiling at Seokjin. 

 

 

Hyungsik texts Taehyung about getting dinner together and offers a ride to Seokjin’s party so he gladly accepts, then asks Hyungsik if they can go back to his place after getting dinner because he has to change and he accepts.

He’s sincerely glad to have found good people who can manage him as an artist, but most importantly, he’s glad to have found friends in them. No once judges him for his past.

It’s not like Taehyung intentionally told them about his past. He didn’t. He doesn’t like having people around him who pity him for what he’s been through and it truly warms his heart that rather than judge him, his friends listened to him without saying their part. They just listened and made Taehyung feel worthy of other’s people love. And it was the first time he ever felt that with someone outside his friend group. 

After eating Taehyung thanks Hyungsik as he takes him home to change, it’s almost 8PM when Taehyung receives two texts messages. He takes his phone, unlocks it and open the KakaoTalk App, seeing that there are two messages from two different people.

yoongi hyung:
i saw jeongguk and i told him what i did to you. told him what i’ve already said to you and jimin and i just hope you can forgive me someday. hyung’s sorry.

jeongguk:
i’m sorry i wasn’t good enough to love you all along. hope you’re doing okay and find someone who’s worth your love and feels lucky to love you like i did. i was the happiest when we were together, hyung. thank you for giving my life a different color from the one i was accustomed to. have a nice life, darling :)

 

 

So Taehyung goes. He isn't exactly excited to go, he knows he's gonna meet Jimin again and even if he misses his best friend a lot, he's not exactly ready to see him and having to deal with the image of him and Jeongguk kissing and doing whatever God knows about. He's going for Seokjin and because this night means a lot to him and because, well.. Taehyung wants to give himself a chance at falling for someone else. He knows that right now he doesn't deserve it or it is too soon, but Jeongguk is moving on, too, isn't he?

The venue is so pretty, in every corner of the room there are so many flowers and his eyes can’t tear their gaze away when he spots some tiger lilies. Exactly the ones he used to paint back in the days, the same shades as the one which Jeongguk got tattooed permanently on his forearm. He regrets leaving the way he did, he knows now that talking with him would've been different and a better choice, he knows. He wishes he could've stayed when Jeongguk was pleading him of not going anywhere, to not abandon him like he ended up doing, he wishes to go back in time and change all of it. Maybe, right now, rather than wishing to meet somebody who sparkles his interest, he should’ve been here with Jeongguk instead. But fate stepped between them a long time ago and they just accepted it. 

Jeongguk has Jimin now who’s taking care of his heart, in whatever way they're having, and Taehyung.. Well, he's going to find someone who's going to accept him as he is. And no, he's not implying that Jeongguk didn't accept him, he just wishes to find another kind of love because what they had was just too precious to have it with someone else.

Taehyung just wishes he can find the courage to love again but, most importantly, he's done breaking others people’s heart. He's incredibly sorry that Jeongguk’s heart had to be the one he broke so mercilessly, without caring too much of putting it back together when Jeongguk loved him in the purest way possible. He hopes no one learns to know his heart the way Jeongguk did because it would mean never moving on from him. Taehyung needs to know another type of love that doesn't have Jeongguk’s name, his lips, his hands, his kisses, his smiles, his laughters, his jokes, his hugs. 

Taehyung has the urge to move on otherwise he's gonna be forever in this labyrinth without any chance of getting out.

"Taehyungie," A voice behind him says and the moment he turns around, he smiles at Hoseok who has his arms open, ready to welcome Taehyung between them. "I'm so glad you're here."

“Hyung,” Taehyung whispers, hiding his face in the crook of Hoseok’s neck, hugging him by the middle. “Where’s the star of the party?” He asks once they both break the hug and he stills the moment he sees Jimin next to Hoseok, he doesn’t really know how to act right now.

“He’s greeting his actors friends,” Hoseok replies and smiles to him, putting his hand on the small of his back to encourage him to talk with Jimin. 

“Cool.” He says and Jimin snorts, offering them some drinks. Taehyung doesn’t know what it is, but it’s strawberry flavored so he accepts it without saying anything.

It’s awkward, to say the truth. To feel so distant to someone who you grew up with. If Taehyung had no one, Jimin was always there with him. If his stepdad would beat him up, Jimin would’ve been the one to heal his wounds. If Taehyung would cry, Jimin would’ve been the one to give him his shoulder. If Taehyung wanted to die, Jimin would give him reasons to keep living. 

So, looking at him right now and feeling numb is something he never imagined to feel. Technically, he’s the one to blame. He’s the one who told Jimin that he was okay if they were ever to develop feelings for each other, but.. Watching it happen is a completely different story. Because Jimin promised. 

“Can we talk somewhere more privately?”

That’s when Taehyung realize Hoseok left them alone. He takes a sip of his cocktail and he’s about to say that he doesn’t want to because he still feels betrayed but when he looks at Jimin and sees his pretty eyes so empty, without any spark, he just nods. 

Jimin gives him a smile and Taehyung gives him one back, a small one, and follows Jimin on the roof. The February air is chilly and he shouldn’t be wearing only a blazer jacket without anything underneath, but he wanted to find someone to bring home to so he’s going to bear it.

“How are you?” Jimin asks once they sit on a dwarf wall, next to each other but not too close. They’re both scared of how all of it may end up bringing their friendship.

“I’m trying,” Taehyung replies and he takes another sip of his cocktail, looking at the view in front of him and it makes him think about all the times he and Jimin would go to his house’s roof and be there for as long as they needed. Especially when Jimin came out to his family and his father raised his voice at him, telling him he was sick if he thought he’s father could accept his son, that he should’ve gone to therapy to adjust himself. “What about you?”

“I’m doing good,” Jimin says and nods as to affirm his words and Taehyung nods, too.

“I’m glad.”

Silence falls upon them and they just let it be, they know it’s okay to take their own time since the other will be listening nonetheless. So, after some minutes when they admired the beautiful view Paris is offering them, Jimin speaks again.

“I’m sorry.” 

And that breaks Taehyung’s heart because he shouldn’t be. He hasn’t done anything wrong, he knows Jimin just wanted to ease his heart after everything that happened with Yoongi and found his comfort in Jeongguk, he knows it. And he’s to blame for it, too. Because he hurt both his best friend and his boyfriend after what he did, and they just sought each other.

“It’s okay. I want the both of you to be happy,” Taehyung says, taking more sips of his cocktail until it eventually finishes. He sighs. “I don’t blame you. You don’t have to be sorry.”

“I am sorry. I’m sorry I wasn’t the one to tell you that we kissed. I’m sorry I wasn’t the one to tell you that we were fucking around. I’m sorry I made you think I was stealing him away from you. It was never intended, Taehyung-ah, it just happened.” 

Taehyung nods. “No one told me that you two kissed.”

“What?”

“At Yoongi’s birthday last year,” Taehyung starts, holding is breath for a second. Then, releasing it. “I saw you and Jeongguk kissing from the kitchen window.”

Jimin bites his lower lip and his hands are slightly trembling as he sighs and turns his body towards Taehyung’s, he opens his mouth to speak a few times but nothing comes out. Taehyung waits for Jimin to start talking, explaining how they ended up like this. It hurts, to have your best friend but not really having him.

"Can I ask you something?” Taehyung asks instead. Jimin just nods so he does, too. Taehyung gazes up and searches for Jimin’s eyes, and when their eyes meet, Taehyung gives him a small smile. "I'm not asking this because I blame you or whatever," He starts, maintaining eye contact with Jimin. "But I need to know it for me to be able to move on for good."

Jimin nods. "Ask me anything, Taehyungie. I'm not gonna lie to you."

"Is Jeongguk really the one to start whatever you have going on between you two?”

He doesn't want Jimin to think that he doubts it or that he thinks it was Jimin to seduce Jeongguk in what they have since he once had feelings for him, but he needs to know how it started.

"Sorry. Didn’t mean it like that. Can you tell me how it started?” 

Jimin looks at him and nods. "Jeongguk didn't lie to you to cover me. When you saw us was the first time we kissed, he had known relatively for three months about what happen between you and Yoongi. He doesn't know the behind story of it, of course. Its not my place to tell him.” Jimin says and moves his hand on Taehyung’s lap to grab his hand as he keeps talking. “When he kissed me, I told him to think about you who were his boyfriend, but he told me to not think about it because you were done and he asked me if I really believed you thought of him while having sex with Yoongi and I fucking know he's the only thing you were thinking about but.. I was hurt.” He says and takes a deep breath. “A lot, to say the truth. And I just wanted to have someone who could bring me some comfort, you know? So I let him kiss me and I kissed him back. Thats when you probably saw us. Then we gradually started doing it. At first was just kissing, nothing more. After a while, he came to me asking to ease his heart and we just.. got caught up in the moment. That’s how it started.”

And it hurts to think about Jeongguk doubting his love but how could he not after all the times Taehyung told him I cheated on you because our relationship is too boring, I needed something new. Or I cheated on you because you're not good enough for me, I'm getting tired of you. Or, even worse, I cheated on you because I don't love anymore. Each time, Taehyung would make the lie he was going to tell to Jeongguk more and more painful just to let Jeongguk be the one to broke up with him. But after the first few times, Jeongguk just accepted it and often he would just ask him “Again?” and Taehyung would just stay silent, watch Jeongguk nodding and smiling like it didn't affect him at all and leave a kiss on Taehyung’s forehead, informing him he wouldn't be sleeping with him for the night and leaving him alone. And the next day, Jeongguk would always greet him with a kiss and a “Did you sleep well? Want to talk about what can I change to make you still love me? Did I do something wrong? Am I not loving you enough? It’s my fault you wanted someone else so I just want to be better for you.”

And every time Jeongguk would speak so low of himself, Taehyung hated himself a little more. Lying to the one you love the most and watching them slowly fading away because of the lies you keep telling them is not something he’s proud of. Taehyung knows Jeongguk suffered alone all this time and didn't say anything bad to him just to have Taehyung close to him for as long as possible. But it hurts to think he is the one who ruined Jeongguk and made him so insecure. 

He doesn't realize he's crying until he feels Jimin’s hand wiping his tears and suddenly they're thirteen again. "I’m sorry. Keep talking."

"You dont have to be sorry, Taehyung. I’m the one who really betrayed you and I hate myself for it. It’s true that we kissed some more times and ended up sleeping together more times that I can count but I want you know that we are not doing it anymore. I broke it off with him because I couldn't go on like this."

"Did he try to make you stay with him?"

Jimin nods and thats all he needs to know. Jeongguk wanted Jimin to stay with him. Jeongguk has feelings for Jimin. Jeongguk doesn't love Taehyung anymore.

"Taehyung..” Jimin says as he keeps his face between his hands. "I dont want you to think that he asked me to stay because he has some feelings for me. He doesn't. He asked me to try and see if it could work between us but not because he wanted a relationship with me, he just needs someone to fill the void he has been feeling since you left.” Jimin says, coming closer to him, letting Taehyung rest his head on his shoulder. “I can’t tell you with certainty but Jeongguk has been struggling a lot lately. I dont know anything else because he doesn't pick up when I call and doesn't reply to my texts.”

“Hyung..” Taehyung thinks he’s speaking louder but it only comes out in a strangled whisper, his voice trembling. “I ruined him so bad. He was never so insecure but the moment I started telling him that I cheated because I didn’t love him anymore he just.. changed. And it’s my fault. I don’t want Jeongguk to keep hurting because of me.”

“You made so many mistakes because you weren’t able to come to terms with everything that was happening in your life, Taehyung. You hurt each other a lot, maybe you hurt the both of you a little more, but Jeongguk will never judge you for what you’ve been through and you know it. He’s doing really bad right now and I really think he needs to see someone because he doesn’t act the same anymore.”

“What do you mean?”

Jimin sighs. “After his birthday, he started drinking way too much and — I don’t know for sure and it’s just my assumption — I think he started doing drugs. I tried to talk to him about it but he doesn’t tell me a thing.”

Anxiety is what Taehyung is feeling right now. He hasn’t known many people who struggled with drug addiction but he once had a friend who simply couldn’t see the beauty of the world or life and ended up dying young because of an overdose. And if something like that happens to Jeongguk, Taehyung doesn’t know what he’s going to do. He can’t lose Jeongguk, not now, not ever. Even if they don’t end up together, even if they don’t get to meet their happy ending, Taehyung needs Jeongguk well and alive. 

“Is there someone who can be there with him that you know? None of us is in South Korea right now,” Taehyung says and he starts to pinch his fingers, he wants to take his phone and reach out to him if he only was courageous enough to do it.

“Mingyu,” Jimin says, “Mingyu and Jeongguk are quite close so I think he has him.”

Taehyung nods, looking down to his lap. “Then he’s going to be alright, isn’t he?”

Jimin hums and Taehyung nods again.

Silence falls upon them until he hears Jimin speaking again. His voice is strangled and he doesn’t meet Taehyung’s gaze.

“Are we alright?” He asks. Taehyung notices his hands trembling and without thinking about it, he takes both of them in his. “I miss you.”

For quite some time, silence keeps them company. Taehyung, too, misses Jimin. So bad. He’s incredibly sorry for everything that happened and he knows he is at fault for ruining their relationship. Taehyung was so hurt after seeing Jimin and Jeongguk together that he just thought about his pain without counting that them, too, were suffering. Because of him. 

What breaks Taehyung’s heart is that even if he was the one to hurt Jimin the most, Jimin never once backed off. He stayed by Taehyung’s side, worrying about him every day and even helping him on getting out his abusive relationship with Jaehyun. Thanks to Jimin, Taehyung is being able to start living again. 

Jimin was there for him when Taehyung was hurting but he’s just a shitty friend, being selfish enough to let other people take care of him without worrying too much about how Jimin could feel. He knows that probably Jimin still thinks about what happened between him and Yoongi, and yes, that’s slightly different, but it doesn’t excuses what happened. Even if it wasn’t Taehyung’s fault.

“We are.” Taehyung says. His boxy smile painted on his face when he sees Jimin gazing up with wide eyes, soon after throwing himself on Taehyung’s lap, hugging him close. Taehyung hides his face in the crook of Jimin’s nape and keeps smiling, hugging Jimin back. “I miss you too. A lot.”

“I’m sorry. For everything.”

Taehyung shakes his head. “Don’t be. Both of you did what seemed right to you and I’m okay with it. Don’t worry too much, okay?”

Jimin nods and gives him a kiss on his forehead.

“Yoongi hyung texted me, earlier.”

Jimin looks at him and holds his breath, humming. “How is he doing?”

“Better. I guess,”

Jimin hums. “Why did he text?”

Taehyung sighs. “He talked with Jeongguk. Told him about what happened between us.”

“Fuck.” Jimin curses. “Jeongguk is going to blame himself.”

Taehyung takes his phone and opens his KakaoTalk app, opening his chat with Jeongguk and hands it to Jimin.

“He’s already doing it. I think he gave up on us for good this time.”

“Both of you deserve to go on after what happened. Take some time for yourselves, go out with someone else. It’s not wrong and if you’re meant to be, you’ll always find your way back to each other.”

Taehyung gives him a small smile and nods, Jimin stands up and holds out his hand for Taehyung to take. “We should probably get in if you don’t want your outfit to go to waste.” Jimin says and Taehyung smiles, shyly.

“Go get some dick,” Jimin says once they return to the venue and winks at Taehyung. But the moment he’s turning his back at him, Taehyung takes his wrist and looks at Jimin.

“Is it wrong of me to want to try again? With someone else?” He asks and Jimin smile looks a bit pitiful as he takes his hands and shakes his head.

“No, baby. It’s not wrong, you have every right to.”

“But.. I still love him.”

Jimin nods and smiles. “He does, too. But giving yourself a new opportunity is not a bad thing. Just try it, okay?”

Taehyung nods and Jimin smiles at him, leaving a kiss on his hand and leaves after telling him that if it gets too overwhelming and he needs to go home, Jimin is going to go with him.

 

 

“Taehyung!” Seokjin yells the moment he spots Taehyung at the bar by himself. Not because he changed his mind, he just wanted to get loose before finding someone able to spark his interest. 

The moment Taehyung turns around he sees that Seokjin isn’t alone. He’s hand in hand with Hoseok and he smiles the moment he sees Hoseok’s reddened cheeks. Next to Seokjin, there’s no one other than Park Seojoon. 

“Hi, hyung,” Taehyung replies, smiling when Seokjin opens his arms welcoming Taehyung between them. He inhales Seokjin’s perfume and takes his time departing from him. Seokjin will always be the big brother he never had. 

“I’m sure I don’t have to tell you who he is but,” Seokjin says as he puts one hand on Seojoon shoulder and Taehyung switches his gaze to take a look on him, repaying the smile Seojoon gives him with a shy one. “He’s Seojoon, we’ve met on the first second role I was assigned and since then we’ve been hanging out.” 

“Nice to meet you, Seojoon-ssi.” Taehyung says as he offers his hand to him, “I’m Kim Taehyung. Not sure if you’ve heard of me but—”

“Oh,” Seojoon chuckles as he takes Taehyung’s hand, “I’ve heard a lot about you, Vante-ssi.” 

Taehyung’s mouth forms a ‘O’ the moment he hears his stage name being called by someone like Seojoon. He’s not like super famous, but it is quite a honor to have him know about who he is. Seojoon is quite famous in South Korea as he’s a fellow Korean, but he’s pretty famous overseas, too.

“I hope only good things, then.” Taehyung smiles as Seojoon never leaves his eyes off him, not even when Seokjin calls him to tell Seojoon that someone he’s looking for him.

“Seojoon-ah! Move. Shoo. He’s not going anywhere, you can eye him all night.” Seokjin says and he takes Seojoon arms and drags him to whoever asked for him. Taehyung doesn’t miss the wink Seojoon sends him and with reddened cheeks he turns towards Hoseok.

“From what I know, Seojoon asked Seokjin to introduce the two of you.” 

“What?”

“Yeah. Whenever Seokjin called me we always talked you know, about how things have turned around.” Hoseok smiles to him and Taehyung nods, lowering his gaze. “And so many times the both of us talked about how we wanted you and Jeongguk both to find happiness again. Then Seojoon came into the picture when he asked Seokjin if he knew you. Seojoon’s ready to shoot his shot.” Hoseok says, taking Taehyung’s hands in his hands. 

“I know that you’re scared. I know you still love each other a lot, but maybe trying to give yourself a new chance is not that bad, is it?”

Taehyung knows that Hoseok is right, Jimin told him the exact same thing earlier. And deep down, it’s what he thinks, too. He doesn’t know if he’s ready right now to start something serious, not after everything that happened with Jeongguk or what he’s been through with Jaehyun. Of course he can’t and he won’t compare what he had with Jeongguk to what he had with Jaehyun. He can’t compare love to violence. But maybe, starting something innocent is not too bad, is it?

“I want to try,” Taehyung says and he’s welcomed with Hoseok’s bright smile. “Thank you for taking care of me and Jeongguk so well. I know we are both complicated to handle when we’re in pain, but it means a lot to me.” 

Hoseok tells him that it was always their job to take care of them as the youngests and it never felt like they were obligated to do so. Taehyung misses the days when they were seven so much that now, having only three of them next to him hurts. They never once separated and all it took to ruin their friendship, was for Taehyung to break up with Jeongguk and ruin all of them.

He ruined Jeongguk, he made him feel like he is never wanted, that everything people will do at the end is to leave and abandon him just like his father did. And Taehyung used to tell him that a lot. He ruined his life and if something were to happen to him, Taehyung would never forgive himself. He might not know Jeongguk anymore, but he’s still the most important person in his life and he can’t afford to lose him.

Then he ruined Yoongi, as he didn’t notice that his childhood friend needed someone to help him come out of the darkness he was living in, he didn’t notice how desperate Yoongi was to feel loved and noticed by them. By Taehyung, specifically. He can admit he was focused on his relationship with Jeongguk but he needed to have something he could call his and he ignored Yoongi.

He ruined all of them in so many fucked up ways and Taehyung just hopes to be able to put the pieces of the seven of them back together someday.

 

 

“A little bird told me you drink anything that has strawberry in it so I thought you might like a Strawberry Mojito.”

Taehyung is caught by surprise the moment Seojoon sits next to him and places the Strawberry Mojito in front of him, smiling and looking at him like Taehyung is the prettiest boy at the party.

“Thanks,” Taehyung replies, giving Seojoon a small smile back. 

“Did I kept you waiting? I’m sorry, I wanted to come to you earlier but,” He points and the crowd and shrugs, smiling.

Taehyung likes his smile. Seojoon is handsome and he can’t deny it and maybe, he’s the one who sparks his interest the most. He’s been eyeing many people tonight, but no one really caught his interest quite like Seojoon.

“Don’t worry about it,” Taehyung smiles as he takes a sip of his Strawberry Mojito, liking away the pieces of sugar on his lips and gazes up, watching as Seojoon comes closer and brings his thumb on his upper lip, wiping what he guess is a bit of sugar and then he sees Seojoon sucking the tip of his thumb. 

Taehyung just blinks.

“You had a bit of sugar there,” Seojoon says as he sits back on his sit and smirks, sipping his drink.

“Aren’t you a little too bold?”

“I don’t know,” Seojoon says, locking their gazes. “Am I?”

Taehyung finds himself smirking as well and shakes his head, sipping his cocktail as the conversation starts slipping into something more comfortable and Taehyung doesn’t really mind Seojoon’s way of flirting, sometimes it may be his hand on his thigh, sometimes it may be his gaze dropping onto his exposed chest, other times looking shamelessly at his lips as Taehyung licks them. He doesn’t mind. He feels wanted. 

They keep talking for a very long time. Seojoon makes him smile, laugh and blush, too. They keep drinking but he’s not drunk, maybe a little tipsy, but he’s still lucid enough. 

“I didn’t lie earlier.” Seojoon says out of the blue, coming closer to him as the music is becoming more and more louder. He actually has a hand on the small of Taehyung’s back and it’s not as uncomfortable as Taehyung anticipated it to be. He’s actually enjoying Seojoon’s company and he asks himself if it is right to enjoy someone else’s hands on him.

“About what?” Taehyung asks into his ear, distancing himself a bit just to let Seojoon see his smile.

“I’ve heard a lot about you as Vante,” Seojoon keeps whispering into his ear, feeling his breath on his neck. “But I want to know about Taehyung as well.”

“There isn’t a lot to learn about me. I’m not that interesting.”

“You kidding?”

Taehyung shakes his head and Seojoon puts his index and thumb under Taehyung’s chin, slowly moving his face to make their eyes lock, coming closer to him and then, “If you’d only know how much I had my eyes on you, Taehyung-ssi, you wouldn’t believe me.” Seojoon tells him as he brings Taehyung closer to him.

“You had your eyes on me? Why?”

“Isn’t it obvious?”

“Not to me.” Taehyung smirks, shrugging.

Seojoon mirrors his smirk and bends a little, letting their bodies touch as he brings Taehyung impossibly closer to him. Both hands now on the small of Taehyung’s back, Seojoon says, “I noticed you at a party some years ago, like.. four years ago? But you were already in a relationship with some other guy and I, of course, didn’t want to intrude. I never forgot about you, your pretty face and your beautiful smile really stood out to me and let’s face it, Taehyung-ssi. You’re quite hard to forget.”

“But I know that your pretty eyes and your smiles are not always telling the truth. I know I sound like a creep right now, but I hoped to see you every weekend and the times I did found you in the crowd, I would always have my eyes glued to you. I hoped to have a chance someday, but every time the same guy would come with you and then I simply gave up, letting fate bring me to you.”

And Taehyung is just speechless because he never thought that someone other than Jeongguk could notice him or notice how easily he could fake a smile. And he hates to compare Seojoon to Jeongguk because they’re not the same and Jeongguk knows him in a more deep level than Seojoon ever could, but it still amazes him how good is Seojoon at observing.

Taehyung doesn’t know what to say right now and Seojoon seems to understand it, not pressuring Taehyung to reply and he just keeps Taehyung close to him.

“I never thought someone other than him could ever notice someone like me.” Taehyung decides to say, looking at Seojoon and he hates the way a pair of doe-eyes comes flashing before him, so he tries his best to focus on Seojoon and it scares him how simple it is. “Even if I’d noticed you looking at me I’d probably think I was being way too sure of myself when I was not.”

“You would’ve had any right to be sure of yourself. I really think you’re the prettiest guy I ever laid my eyes on.”

Taehyung gifts Seojoon a shy smile and they keep talking for a long time before Jimin decides to take him to the dance floor and dance together like they’re still twenty years old.

Sometimes, just sometimes, Taehyung misses it all. He’d like to go back in time and change everything that happened in his past, letting only the good memories to be the same. If anything had happened to him, he’d still be happy and in love with Jeongguk. Maybe they would’ve moved out from their house and find a place to call home, together.

It’s something like midnight when he goes out to take a breath of air. He isn’t socially awkward, on the contrary, he’s a social butterfly but sometimes he just runs out of energy and needs his time to recharge. He takes his phone out of his pocket and unlocks it, and the moment he does, an unknown number appears on his screen. Taehyung hesitates, he’s scared of it being his stepfather calling him. 

He looks at the screen as the number keeps coming in and once he takes a deep breath, he slides his thumb over slide to answer with his heart in his throat.

“Hello?”

“Taehyung?” A worried voice comes out from his phone and his brows furrow. He isn’t really accustomed to the voice, and it it clearly isn’t his stepfather or Jaehyun. But Taehyung is certain he has heard it before.

“Yeah.” He says, and then, “Who’s calling?”

“Mingyu.”

Once Taehyung hears his name, his heart starts pounding way too fast. Why is Mingyu calling him? What reasons does he have to call him when they never had a relationship to begin with?

“I’m sorry. I know it’s probably late where you are but I didn’t know who other than you I could call. He has your number as the emergency contact and—”

“Did something happen to Jeongguk?” Taehyung asks, stopping Mingyu mid–rambling. His hands start shaking at the mere thought of something bad happening to Jeongguk as he’s speaking with Mingyu.

“Fuck.” Mingyu curses under his breath and that only makes Taehyung more worried. “Jeongguk.. He had an overdose. He’s still unconscious and I don’t—”

Taehyung stopped listening the moment the word overdose registers in his mind, he doesn’t really know how he’s still able to breathe on his own, he doesn’t know if he’s breathing at all, all he knows is that his body and heart aches at the mere thought of losing Jeongguk. Of being so far away when Jeongguk is letting himself go. 

That’s something Taehyung would never forgive himself for. When he let Jeongguk know his heart all those years ago, he promised himself one thing, knowing how fragile Jeongguk was and still is, to never never leave him alone. To never leave Jeongguk alone with his thoughts eating him alive, to never make Jeongguk feel abandoned.

He failed.

“Taehyung. I know it’s a lot to take in. It’s my fault, okay? I’m the one who gave him the drugs and I’m sorry, I’m fucking sorry. But I need you to come to Seoul as soon as possible. He started hallucinating before losing consciousness and he thought he saw you. I don’t really know what happened between you two because he cries every time I ask him about you. But I need you here. Jeongguk fucking needs you here. Please.”

“I’m taking the first plane available. Keep me updated, please.” Taehyung says, then clears his voice. “I’ll have a talk with you about the drugs once I arrive. I’ll never forgive you if I have to witness him dying before my eyes.”

He hangs up and texts Hyungsik.

taehyung:
book the first plane to Seoul as soon as possible. it’s an emergency.

It takes five minutes.

hyungsik:
done. we’re leaving in half an hour.

Taehyung crumbles on the floor after Hyungsik replies to him. His ears are whistling and his heartbeat is erratic. He hates to know that all of it is his fault, he tries to not think about it but Seokjin is right. Jeongguk was just pretending of doing fine, he was just trying hard to be a better person for Taehyung, to make him understand that Jeongguk was willingly going to change if that meant Taehyung could still love him as before.

He doesn’t even realize he’s crying, not until it gets hard to breathe. Taehyung tries to focus on his breathing, tries to not think of the worst. But how could he not? Jeongguk is laying in a hospital bed, unconscious. He took only God knows how many drugs because he felt lonely. Abandoned. And it’s his fault.

The moment Jeongguk asked him if he was abandoning him like his father did, Taehyung should’ve turned around and take Jeongguk between his arms, telling him that he’d never do something like this. He could never abandon Jeongguk. Yet, he did.

Taehyung should’ve stayed with him. 

“Taehyung? What happened?”

Taehyung tries to speak, he swears he tries. But it’s hard, his breathing gets worse every time he tries to focus on it. Who he thinks is Jimin takes his head between his hands, looking at Taehyung dead in the eyes.

“Breathe with me, Taehyungie. It’s okay. In,” Jimin says as he breathes in, Taehyung tries to focus on it and follow Jimin’s instructions. “Good. Now, out.” 

They keep repeating that circle until Taehyung gets to breathe properly, his hands shaking as he tightens the grip he has on his phone. 

“Overdose.” Taehyung whispers. “Hyung. Jeongguk–” He takes a deep breath, “It’s my fault. Jeongguk had an overdose because of me.”

Jimin’s eyes widen and Taehyung can clearly see the hurt in his eyes, he’s sure his shows exactly the same. The weight Taehyung feels on his chest is getting heavier and heavier and he doesn’t really know how to handle all of it. It’s too much.

“No.” Jimin shakes his head, his hands still on Taehyung’s face. “It’s our fault. All of us left Seoul and I’m sure he thought of it as being abandoned by his friends.”

Taehyung nods. “But I abandoned him first. I told him many times he’s not good enough. I told him I don’t love him anymore. I made him feel small. Like he should be doing more to be loved.” Taehyung says, his voice trembling as he looks at Jimin, “I fucking ruined him, Jimin! I was out there flirting with a new guy while he was trying to take his own life, fuck!” He screams.

Jimin doesn’t answer, he doesn’t know what to say and Taehyung is not going to blame him. He knows that Jimin is not going to argue with him about it because he knows Taehyung is right. Jimin just takes Taehyung between his arms and caresses the back of his head.

“I’m going to Seoul. Right now.”

Jimin nods. “Keep me updated, please.”

 

 

The next twelve hours are the longest Taehyung has ever spent. His mind has been restless, all he could do was think about Jeongguk and praying to his angels that everything is going to work out. That everything is going to be fine.

He keeps messaging Mingyu and when he doesn’t reply, fear creeps into his heart. He doesn’t want to lose Jeongguk, he really can’t afford it. He can’t. Everything has to work out for them to be able to find their way to each other.

kim mingyu::
i’m sorry taehyung-ssi for keep you waiting, i feel asleep. jeongguk is still unconscious but they say he’s stable. they’ve done all the procedures to take the drugs and alcohol out of his system. they advised me to take him to rehab

taehyung:
how long have you been giving him drugs?
why couldn’t you listen to him rather than giving him drugs?
are you aware he fucking tried to take his own life, right?

kim mingyu
i am. and i’m sorry, taehyung-ssi. i didn’t know he was doing this bad since he never showed it.. he always acted like the jeongguk i know and i should’ve known better, i’m sorry. he started doing drugs since you broke up with him and i told him many times to stop but every time he asked i gave them to him..
i’m really sorry

taehyung:
if anything happens again i’m not going to forgive you, mingyu. take him to rehab as soon as possible once he’s discharged and rather than giving him drugs to ease his pain, listen to him. comfort him when he cries. but don’t you think ever again of doing something like this.
have you contacted dahye?

kim mingyu:
i will. i’m sorry taehyung-ssi.
no, not yet. she’s eight months pregnant and i don’t want her to be stressed. i’m afraid i dont know how to handle it

taehyung:
i have two hours left. once i arrive i’ll call her.
text me if anything happens.

 

 

Once Taehyung lands in Seoul, Hyungsik calls an uber to take them to the hospital. While they wait for it to arrive, Taehyung unlocks his phone and searches Dahye’s contact. It’s half past seven in the evening, so she’s probably having dinner with her husband.

He dials her number and brings his phone on his ear, waiting for Dahye to pick up.

“Hello?” 

“Eomeonim. I’m Taehyung. Am I bothering you?”

“Taehyungie! Of course not, my dear. Tell me, it’s something wrong?”

“I just landed on Seoul because I received a call. I want you to know that everything’s under control now but Mingyu-ssi didn’t want to make you more worried since you’re eight months pregnant. So I’m taking responsibility for it.”

“Dear, what is it? Please, you’re just worrying me more. What’s wrong?”

“Dahye-ssi.” Taehyung says, firmly. Hoping his voice doesn’t tremble. “This morning your time, around 7AM, Jeongguk had an overdose. Mingyu found him and took him immediately to the hospital. Right now he’s doing good. He’s stable. Just unconscious.”

“What? An overdose? Taehyung, I’m not in the mood for stupid jokes. Are you lying?”

Taehyung wants to scoff but he doesn’t, he understands Jeongguk’s mother. “I would never lie about something like this. I know just as much as I told you. I’m heading to the hospital and I’ll be there to make sure he’s doing fine before going back to Paris. I’ll wait for you.”

Dahye doesn’t reply, she lets silence fall upon them for a long time but doesn’t say anything. She just hung up and Taehyung thinks that’s understandable, she must be shocked to hear that his son had an overdose. 

“She might take the outburst on you. Don’t take it to heart, she’s just worried and scared.” 

Taehyung looks at Hyungsik and nods. “She has every right to take it on me. It’s my fault.”

Hyungsik shakes his head as he opens the door of the uber for Taehyung, entering after him and telling the driver the address of the hospital. “It’s not. Don’t blame yourself.”

“It is.” Taehyung says, “I ruined him.”

Hyungsik shakes his head and takes Taehyung hand on his, caressing it as Taehyung looks outside the window, admiring the beauty of Seoul. Sometimes he really miss home. 

Or maybe the one Taehyung found his home in.

“Go rest at the hotel. You must be exhausted.” Taehyung says as he leaves the car, smiling at Hyungsik. “I’ll be fine, so don’t worry about me.”

Hyungsik seems hesitant but ends up nodding, smiling at him. “Call me if you need anything.”

Taehyung hums and waves goodbye to Hyungsik, making his way through the hospital and asking about Jeongguk. The receptionist doesn’t seem too keen to tell him where Jeongguk is and with a bit of annoyance in their voice, they end up telling him where his room is and Taehyung takes the elevator.

Once he’s out Jeongguk’s room, he takes a deep breath and places his hand on the door handle, pressing it down and opening it, startling Mingyu as he does so.

His eyes find their way to Jeongguk as soon as he enters the room, his body moving forward on its own, his feet halting only when he’s close enough to Jeongguk. He looks at him, his heart beating at a concerning rate at the sight of Jeongguk laying in a hospital bed, his lips dry and his face pale. He holds his trembling hand mid air, not knowing what do it. Is it right of him to hold Jeongguk’s hand?

“He regained consciousness ten minutes ago. I texted you.” 

Taehyung registers what Mingyu is telling him a little too late and just hums, his eyes closed as he thanks him.

“Can I ask you to leave me alone with him? Please.”

“Yeah, of course.”

When Mingyu leaves them alone, Taehyung feels unable to make any movement. He forgets how to move his body on his own accord, his chest rising and falling as his eyes lands on Jeongguk’s face, again. It seems like he’s just sleeping, he must be so exhausted. 

Taehyung looks around until he sees Jeongguk’s phone flipped over and spots the polaroid they took some days before Taehyung left. If his memory isn’t fucking with him, he remembers it being Jeongguk’s 24th birthday. His eyes are brimming with tears by the time Jeongguk’s phone is in his hand, and he starts crying when he takes a moment to admire the polaroid. 

Tears keep streaming down his face at the sight of Jeongguk’s bright smile as Taehyung kisses him, Jeongguk’s hands on Taehyung’s waist and his hands firmly on Jeongguk’s arms. Fireworks painting the view in front of them and Taehyung can feel, can see how happy he was. He grew fond of the relationship they had, the happiness they built between them, the love Jeongguk never once forgot to give him. They were so happy and Taehyung destroyed it, ruined their relationship and most importantly, he ruined Jeongguk.

He puts Jeongguk’s phone down and takes his hand with his own, trembling. Slowly, he brings Jeongguk’s hand on his chest, near his heart and lets Jeongguk feel it, hopes Jeongguk can actually feel how his heart is still screaming for him, his name, like the very first time. He bends down and kisses Jeongguk’s hand, looking at him.

“I ruined you enough, haven’t I?” Taehyung whispers, still holding his hand. “I’m sorry my love wasn’t enough to save your heart. I’m sorry I made you think I needed someone else because I was sick of you. I’m sorry I fucking ruined us. I’m sorry I thought about moving on and that I let someone else make my heart flutter while you were here trying to take your own life. I don’t want you to forgive me, I want you to move on from me. Please. Please let go of me so you can start living again.”

Taehyung doesn’t know if the squeeze he feels on his hand is just his imagination or if it happened, but nonetheless he squeezes Jeongguk’s hand and leaves a kiss on it. “I’m sorry.” He repeats over and over again. Until his cry literally blocks his breathing. 

He doesn’t have the time to fully be able to breathe properly again that the door opens and Taehyung is met with what he expected: Dahye’s anger. And she has every right to be angry at him. Taehyung is the reason why Jeongguk has been struggling to be a better version of himself. Because he made him feel like Jeongguk was never enough, no matter how hard he tried, when all Jeongguk ever did was making Taehyung feel like he deserved all the love he received from him.

“Back off, Taehyung. Stay away from him!”

Taehyung leaves Jeongguk’s hand on the bed, standing up to face Dahye. He tries to say something, he opens his mouth to speak but nothing comes out. He can’t and he won’t defend himself. He doesn’t have any right. He doesn’t have any excuses.

“Now, you’re gonna listen to me and then you’ll leave because he doesn’t need you here.” Dahye says, coming closer to Taehyung. “I was the one who witnessed my son slowly dying inside, I was the one who had to watch him cry because he didn’t understand why you suddenly left him behind.” Dahye says, hitting Taehyung’s chest as she speaks, making him walk backwards until his back hits the nearest wall. “I was the one who had to watch her son pretending to be fine, I was the one who witnessed her son trying to be a better person when he has nothing wrong. You made my son believe he should be doing more because you weren’t able to love him enough for who he was, you cheated on him, it’s your fucking fault!”

Both of them are crying by the time she finishes talking, meanwhile Dahye keeps hitting his chest and he just lets her be. Taehyung lets Dahye scream at him, tell him how shitty of a boyfriend he was, how he is the one who doesn’t deserve Jeongguk and she’s so right. Taehyung never deserved Jeongguk in the first place.

“I’ve been the one who abandoned him first and I regret it every single day of my life. Every fucking day I regret leaving him behind, Taehyung. His dad was never around because he considered him a fucking mistake, he never made the effort of loving him. Never. If you knew you were going to break his heart, you should’ve let Jimin have his chance. Jimin would’ve loved him better than you ever did.”

“I should’ve. You’re right. But I love him so much, Eomeoni.” Taehyung says, holding her by her arms, looking straight at Dahye’s eyes. “I never intended to break his heart. I told him a lot of lies because I wanted him to be the one to break up with me. I never cheated on him, not intentionally, if it matters. And you know it, Eomeoni. I’m sure my mom told you. I don’t want you to forgive me, I’m not going to forgive myself either. I just want to be understood.”

“You know that Jeongguk is never going to judge you. But that doesn’t mean that his suffering matters less than yours. You broke him, Taehyung-ah. He loved you so fucking much. He probably still does, but I want him to move on. I know I’m being a bitch to you and you know how much I love you, but I don’t want you near him ever again, Taehyung. I wanted you two to try again but all of this is too much. My son almost died because of you.”

Taehyung nods. He knows that Dahye is right. “I’m not going to interfere with his life anymore. He deserves so much more than what I can give him. I’m setting him free.”

Dahye nods, wiping his tears. She still looks at Taehyung with so much care that it starts to hurt, to have someone look at you this fondly when you’re the reason why her son tried to put an end to the pain he’s been feeling.

She brings her hand up to Taehyung’s face, wiping his tears and the next thing he knows is that Dahye is embracing him, caressing his back as he starts crying on her shoulder. 

“I don’t hate you, Taehyungie. I just can’t forgive you. Not now.”

Taehyung just nods and lets Dahye hug him. 

“Your pain matters. I know what you’ve been through is horrible and I’m sorry if I made it look like it isn’t valid. But try to understand me. I nearly lost my son.”

“I know. I’m sorry for being the reason why it happened in the first place. I only ever wanted him to be happy, even without me. But I’ve made him miserable the whole time. It was never meant, Eomeoni. I’ve been loving him since I was fifteen, and I’ll love him forever. I hoped and still hope for a happy ending, but maybe our love wasn’t meant to be.”

Dahye sighs and tightens his grip on him. “You still have so much love left in you to give others even after what you’ve been through. I just wish you were able to give it to him when he was yours to lose.”

“Me too, Eomeoni.”

What Taehyung has been scared of doing for all these years is slowly becoming his reality as he hears someone clearing his voice. Both Dahye and Taehyung turn their heads towards Jeongguk. Taehyung’s wide eyes meets Jeongguk’s and when he sees the tears warning to fall down his face, Taehyung’s heart sinks. He looks at Jeongguk and feels his whole body tremble, he’s not ready to talk about it with him, yet. He doesn’t want Jeongguk to hate him more.

“Mom,” Jeongguk says, voice raspy. He clears his voice again, then looks at his mom. “Can you please leave me alone with Taehyung hyung?”

And it hurts to hear Jeongguk calling him that, because he never addressed him as one of his hyung when they were together, Taehyung was accustomed to Jeongguk calling him darling, my love, precious, anything but hyung. Now, he doesn’t deserve any of the pet names Jeongguk once reserved for him, he wants Jeongguk to even forget his name if it helps him bringing him on his feet again.

“Jeongguk. I don’t think—”

“Mom. Please.”

Dahye sighs and nods, she comes closer to Jeongguk and leaves a kiss on his forehead as Jeongguk caresses Dahye’s big belly, leaving a kiss on it before whispering I’m okay before Dahye leaves the room.

“You’re moving on, aren’t you?”

Jeongguk has always been like this, so straightforward when something doesn’t sit right to him or something hurts him. And he knows that in his eyes it might look like Taehyung doesn’t love him anymore. But it’s not true.

“Why did you came here if you had someone who could make your heart flutter?” Jeongguk chuckles.

“How much have you heard?”

“Everything.”

Taehyung sighs as he comes closer to Jeongguk, sitting in the armchair next to him. Head low, suddenly his hands becoming the most interesting thing in the room as he starts to play with them.

“I do care if you’re seeing someone else, for many reasons. Maybe because I’m jealous, maybe because a part of me is still denying that you left me. But mostly because I want you to find happiness again. I can’t give you that. Not now.”

Taehyung shakes his head. “As of now I’m not seeing anyone. I just met a guy but I don’t know how it will work out. If I don’t fuck things up again.”

“You said he made your heart flutter. Isn’t it a good sign?”

Taehyung doesn’t know what to say or do. Jeongguk feels so distant and never in his life did Taehyung imagine of being like this with Jeongguk. Unresolved feelings. So many lies told. Them being ex-boyfriends. 

“Taehyung,” Jeongguk calls him when the silence starts to be way too loud and Taehyung head snaps at the sound of his name coming out of Jeongguk’s mouth, looking at him. “Can we stop lying?”

“You never lied to me.” Taehyung says and tears starts rolling down his face, he wipes them and takes a deep breath.

It’s really happening, isn’t it?

“But you did. I just want to know why. I don’t regret improving myself to love you better. I just want to understand because I’m so confused.”

Taehyung sighs and nods, looking at him knowing damn well that it might be the last time he sees him. He can’t interfere with his life anymore, no matter how much Taehyung still loves him, he needs to set Jeongguk free.

“Do you remember when you and Dahye came to my mom’s house last summer?” Taehyung asks and sees Jeongguk frowns, then gasping a little Ah! before nodding. Taehyung smiles. “Do you remember what I told you? About me starting to do sexual things at a young age?”

Jeongguk hums.

“Fuck, it’s so hard.” Taehyung cries out, wiping his tears and taking a deep breath. “I even wrote you a letter some time ago about my past. I wanted to give it to you when all of it was over because I didn’t think I could handle telling you all of it.”

Jeongguk looks at him and holds his hand out, Taehyung hesitates but reaches out to grab his hand a Jeongguk tugs a little, letting Taehyung sit next to him. “Is it better? Being closer?”

Taehyung looks at Jeongguk with wide eyes brimming with tears, hid hand still grasped in Jeongguk’s hold. He nods.

“I’m not going to lie so I’m telling you that it hurts to be like this. But if you need me close, I’m willingly staying closer to you. Even if it’s hurting me to even look at you right now.” 

“I’m sorry I hurt you.”

“Not the point right now, hyung.” 

Taehyung nods and sighs. He looks up to try not to cry anymore in front of him, he tries his best to control them and once he’s ready, he starts talking.

“It all started when I was fourteen. My stepdad was never nice to me, he would always raise his voice or his hands at me. All the time. He’s always been an alcoholic so we never really had much money because he spent all of it on alcohol. One day, he asked me if I wanted to go get some ice cream with him. I was so happy when he asked me, Jeongguk. I always wanted to impress him and to have a good relationship with him, you know? He’s the father figure I had growing up so I wanted to be close to someone I called Dad.”

Jeongguk never looks away from Taehyung. He doesn’t come closer, doesn’t touch him or says anything. He just listens and Taehyung is so grateful. He knows that by the end of it he’s going to regret not telling all of it to Jeongguk sooner, but for now, he continues speaking.

“We never went to buy ice cream. He brought me to some old warehouse and just told me he had to see a friend of his, but as soon as we met him, he took me by force and tried to drug me with something he put on a napkin. I screamed so loud, Jeongguk. I was terrified.” Taehyung says and he hides his hands the moment he feels them tremble, he knows Jeongguk notices because he keeps looking at them but doesn’t do or say anything, again. And Taehyung is glad, otherwise he wouldn’t be able to tell Jeongguk his story. “But there was no one around and my stepdad just laughed to my face when I asked him to do something as simple as helping me. This guy his age brought me to a room and closed the door. That’s when I was forced of doing sex for the first time, without my consent, just because my stepdad needed money. He sold my body.” 

Jeongguk curses under his breathe and closes his eyes, his head thrown back against the wall behind him. “What a fucking piece of shit.”

Taehyung hums. “It kept going for so many years. Even when we were a couple. That’s where I was going to do when I had to go to Daegu. That’s why Yoongi hyung came with me every time. At that time he was the only one he knew because one day, when I was maybe fifteen? — I don’t remember, sorry — It happened that his brother asked my stepdad to bring me over and Yoongi hyung walked in while his brother.. Yeah.” 

That’s why Yoongi doing the same thing hurt a lot more goes unsaid. That’s the reason why Yoongi reacted that way when Jimin told him he abused him. 

“All the times I told you I cheated on you.. They were never true, Jeongguk.” He says, looking down as he’s afraid of looking at him. He doesn’t want to see Jeongguk pitying him. “Technically I did cheat on you, I know. But they were never consensual. I degraded you many times because of it and I’m sorry, Jeongguk. I’m sorry I told you so many horrible things. I know I can’t make it up to you in any way but please, please know that none of it was ever true. I didn’t think a single thing I told you. It broke my heart to see you try harder every time and I’m sorry I ruined you that way.” 

He takes courage and reaches out to hold Jeongguk’s hand, tightening his grip. Taehyung takes a deep breath and looks up, finding Jeongguk looking down at their hands. He comes a little closer to him, placing his index finger under his chin and turns his head towards him. “You were always enough for me. You never made me sick. You made me fall in love with you every day, even when I treated you like shit. You loved me harder every time I told you a lie and you always forgave me too easily. You taught me how to love and I’ll always be grateful to you for that. My love for you will always stay here.” Taehyung says as he takes their hands to his heart, letting them rest on it for as long as Jeongguk lets him. 

“Why did you leave me, then?” Jeongguk whispers, his lower lip trembling as he tries not to cry. Jeongguk’s gaze still on their hands over Taehyung’s heart.

“I was ashamed. I never wanted you to know the ugly parts of me. I only wanted you to see what good I had left, if there was any. I thought that telling you I cheated would make you hate me and would make you break up with me but that never happened. Because you loved me too much that you forgot to deal with the pain I caused you. I didn’t leave or broke up with you because of you, trust me. It’s my fault.”

Jeongguk seems to assimilate everything Taehyung has been telling him and he thinks that’s understandable. “What about Jaehyun?” He asks after some time.

Taehyung sighs, chuckling. He doesn’t want to be weak in front of Jeongguk, but how many times has Jeongguk witnessed him being the weakest person alive? So he lets the tears flow without minding them.

“He sort of teamed up with my stepdad. After I left, he followed me to my mom’s place. He.. forced me to go with him and locked me up in his house. I was still in Seoul till Yoongi’s birthday last year. I never wanted anything to do with him.” Taehyung says, wiping his tears and his running nose and that’s disgusting and Jeongguk might think so, too, since he passes him some napkins. He mouths a thank you and Jeongguk brushes him off.

“When I sent you that one message where I wrote I loved him.. It wasn’t true, of course. I was checking what he wrote to you and he happened to text me at the same time. He kinda controlled everything I did so I had to reply to him in literal seconds. I panicked and I started typing as soon as possible, that’s why you received the message. I’m sorry.”

Jeongguk hums. “What I’ve seen when I came to visit with my mom.. Has he ever done that again?”

Taehyung’s hand instinctively moves to the little scar on his neck, his finger tracing the raised skin. “Not with weapons. Or sometimes with them, too. Not every day. But often.”

Jeongguk gulps, taking his lower lip with his teeth to prevent himself from crying. Taehyung wants to come closer and hug him, he wants to tell him that he doesn’t have to blame himself because there’s nothing he could have done.

“It’s not your fault, Jeongguk.” Taehyung ends up saying, their hands close but no one does something to touch the other. 

“I could’ve kept you safe.” Jeongguk says, focusing on something in the room rather than looking at Taehyung. “Who would have done it if not me who was your boyfriend?”

“I met my dad,” Taehyung says. “My real Dad. Who happens to be Hwan and Danbi’s Dad. He’s a lawyer and he’s been helping me take care of everything that happened with my stepdad and Jaehyun. I’m almost done.”

Jeongguk’s smile is sad and he tries so hard to not let it show and Taehyung feels like an asshole to name his real Dad when Jeongguk doesn’t even know how his real Dad looks like.

“I’m sorry, Jeongguk. I didn’t—”

“Don’t. I’m glad you met him.” Jeongguk says and this time he gives him a truer smile. 

Taehyung gives him one back, and keeps looking at Jeongguk. Trying to assimilate even the smallest detail of his pretty face, his pretty eyes. His pretty lips. Taehyung missed him so badly and even right now, as Jeongguk is sitting across him, Taehyung still misses him.

And three simple words almost slips out his mouth, let it be I love you or I miss you. Taehyung thinks both of them as he keeps looking at Jeongguk, and once their eyes lock, Taehyung is more intended on telling him how bad he still loves him.

After some time they spent on just looking at each other, not-so-shy eyes courageous enough to make understand the other how they felt, Jeongguk is the one who talks first. 

“I would never judge you for your past, Taehyung. None of what happened is your fault and I would’ve never broken up with you for something that doesn’t define you in any way.” Jeongguk says and Taehyung’s heart sinks. His heart in his throat. “I don’t see you in any different way now that you told me and most importantly, I don’t pity you. I just admire you a lot more for how strong you are. You suppressed all this pain just to let yourself know what does it mean to love and to be loved and you just needed something to hold onto. I’m just glad I was there at the right moment.”

“I’m glad, too. But I don’t want you to think that you were just that for me.”

Jeongguk nods. “Now I know.” 

“You’re not mad at me?”

Jeongguk hums. “Of course I am. We could’ve been through all of this together. I would’ve helped you, but we can’t turn back time, can we?”

Taehyung shakes his head. “We can’t.”

Silence falls upon them and Taehyung never felt this lighter in his whole life. Jeongguk’s eyes are still warm, like Taehyung has been there all along to warm him up. Like Jeongguk is still his ocean and Taehyung is still the sun who shines on him, warming him and making him brighter.

But Jeongguk shines even without Taehyung next to him, has always did.

Jeongguk still has the same love for Taehyung and he sees it in the way Jeongguk looks at him like he’s still the most beautiful sunset he ever witnessed. 

“I would’ve loved even the ugliest part of you if that meant that you’d still be mine.” Jeongguk says and Taehyung doesn’t miss his lower lip trembling as Jeongguk looks at him. “I saw you at your worst and I still loved you deeply. More and more each day. I was never scared of your darkness, Taehyung, even when it prevailed and you hurt me with your words.” 

Taehyung looks at Jeongguk with so much resentment, he still hates himself for hitting Jeongguk that day and that’s something he’s never going to forgive himself for. 

“I’m sorry.”

Jeongguk shakes his head. “Don’t be. Just try to be a better person for your future lover and never doubt their love for you. You’re capable of love and being loved. All of us are.”

Taehyung doesn’t know how to reply, doesn’t really know how the fuck they did end up like this but this time seems so final. The only difference is that this time, is Jeongguk who’s putting a full stop to their love story.

“Can I hug you?” Taehyung asks, looks at him with eyes full of tears. “Please.”

And even if it’s not the truest smile Jeongguk ever gifted him, he smiles at Taehyung and opens his arms, ready to welcome Taehyung between them.

So Taehyung find his way to feel at home again and the moment he hides his face on the crook of Jeongguk’s neck, he’s sure that he will never find a home as comfortable as his arms.

Jeongguk will always be what home feels like.

“I love you,” Jeongguk whispers and fuck if it hurts, Taehyung’s heart is breaking in millions of pieces and at the same time is beating so loud. Like the first time Jeongguk ever told him the same three words. He tries to say it back, but he’s sure Jeongguk isn’t telling him because he wants Taehyung to say it back. Is meant to be a reminder. And Taehyung hopes Jeongguk knows he loves him, too. More than he could ever say with words. “But this time I’m the one who’s setting you free.”

Taehyung hates it. Taehyung hates how final all of it sounds, hates how Jeongguk is not the one to fight for them anymore. He gave up for the very last time and Taehyung can’t even blame him.

It’s going to be hard, but Taehyung knows both of them deserve to live their life without the other interfering. And that’s okay, Taehyung is going to learn how it is to live a life without Jeongguk, he’s going to learn to live a life where he doesn't have Jeongguk’s love to embrace him anymore.

He’s going to learn.

Step by step.

“I’m letting you go, Taehyung.” Jeongguk says, like he’s answering to what Taehyung’s told him when he arrived. “Live happily, that’s all I’ll ask you. Because you deserve it.”

 

Notes:

so.. next chapter is gonna be from a different point of view, totally different from jungkook and taehyung’s one. a small but not so small character i definitely feel like you should get to know a little better :)

you can find me here! :) twitter

Chapter 5: for just one day, without any worries, to live to live to live

Summary:

“Hyung,” Jimin whispers, his grip tightening around his wrist and Yoongi gulps, turning towards him. “Are you leaving because of me?”

“No,” Yoongi says, shaking his head. “I’m not. I just need to give myself a new start. I have nothing left here.”

“You have me.” Jimin whispers and Yoongi keeps shaking his head.

“I don’t, Jimin. I never had you.”

“You — I,” Jimin starts, his mouth opening but nothing comes out.

“Jimin,” Yoongi whispers, taking away his hand. “I wish you the best with Jeongguk.”

Notes:

you can find me on twitter and ask about whatever on my cc :)

 

here we go :)

i try my best to read the chapters through more than once to avoid mistakes but if there are any, please forgive me.

Chapter Text

meet c&p yoonmin :)

moodboard by me

 

 

Life has never been caring to him. He’s someone who never knew what it meant to have parents or simply, the comfort of a home. Since he was born, he lived on the streets. No one really took care of him, not even his brother who was trying to survive himself. Their parents abandoned them on the street when he was just a baby, barely one month old with his brother who was already six years old. 

His brother couldn’t really take care of a baby when he was still a baby himself but still, he did whatsoever he could to make both of them have something to eat. That’s why he never blamed him, not even when he did wrong things. 

Because that’s how they had to survive. Being a bad person, stealing, stealing, stealing. That’s everything he remembers doing.

The first time Yoongi stole something, he was nine years old. It was winter time, it was cold and they had nothing to eat nor a place to sleep, nor warm clothes to wear. Yoongi’s brother convinced him to steal some clothes while he would look out for something to eat, and he did it. He stole some clothes and that was the scariest thing he had to do, even if he literally lived on the streets and danger was always near.

He still remembers how much his heart was thumping inside his chest when that happened. And all he wanted, really, was a thank you from his brother. But that was the first time his brother landed his hands on him, telling him how much of a pathetic person he was, that their parents leaving them on the streets was his fault. And nine year old Yoongi believed every word fifteen year old Yoonbin told him.

Later that night, while Yoongi pretended to sleep, Yoonbin hugged him and thanked him from bringing them warm clothes and a warm blanket to cover them from the cold night. It broke his heart to hear his brother cry and it made him cry, too.

Only months later Yoongi realized his brother was doing and selling drugs. And it was scary when his brother was high, because Yoongi never knew how to handle the situation. Many times Yoonbin harassed him physically and emotionally, and many times he tried to harass him sexually but Yoongi always managed to save himself. He still wishes he could’ve been able to save many who had a different ending. Taehyung, too.

By the time Yoonbin is twenty, he is able to afford a small house for the two of them in a small neighborhood of Busan, since they had to leave Daegu because his brother was being researched for selling drugs and basically sex. That’s how he had the money to buy a house, where he met Taehyung for the first time.

Yoongi never had the opportunity to act like a kid his age, and it may be embarrassing to play with toys at fourteen, but Taehyung just sat beside him one day and started to play with him.

“Hi!” The boy enthusiastically said after finding his place next to Yoongi. “I’m Taehyung! Are you new here?”

Yoongi remembers he didn’t talk that much back then, he just hummed, nodded or shook his head at his questions. Rarely he answered with words. But Taehyung never once made him feel uncomfortable or out of place. 

Taehyung made Yoongi met Jimin, too. 

Both of them took care of Yoongi and his heart felt so full back then, being able to have someone who is taking care of you is something Yoongi never expected. Yoonbin was always high and he stopped caring for Yoongi after he turned eleven.

By the time Yoongi is almost seventeen, he understands he likes Jimin. Yoongi never really questioned his sexuality, if he liked someone, then he liked the person, not the gender; and he doesn’t really know what it is about him but every time Jimin hugged him, every time Jimin gave him a kiss on the cheek or a simple touch of his hand, Yoongi’s heart would melt on the spot. 

Jimin was his first kiss. Jimin was his first time. But when Yoongi wanted to confess to him, Jimin told him he had the biggest crush on some guy named Jeongguk. And Yoongi decided to swallow his feelings and say to him, “I hope he reciprocates your feelings.”

That didn’t stop them from being affectionate with each other. One day, Jimin told Yoongi about his family. About how Jimin’s father was so mad when he told them he was bisexual and Yoongi could see the tears Jimin didn’t want him to see, but nevertheless, Yoongi welcomed Jimin in his arms.

Yoongi couldn’t possibly understand Jimin’s feelings, he never had a father to begin with so he doesn’t really know about trying so hard, doing whatever he could to make his father love him. The faceless father was the one who decided to not love Yoongi, despite being the one responsible. He could’ve just jerked off the night he got Yoongi’s mom pregnant with him for all he cares. 

“I’m sure he does love you. He just doesn’t understand. Parents never understand. Don’t take it to heart, Min. There are going to be plenty of people who are going to love you nevertheless your sexual orientation. Who cares about what others think when you’re comfortable in your own skin?”

Jimin looks up at him, his eyes so big it makes Yoongi’s heart clench. “Sometimes I’m insecure, too. I don’t always like the way I am or the way I look. But every time I look at you looking at me, there’s something so beautiful in your eyes and I just.. can’t understand what it is that you see. Why do you make me feel so special and so worth it?”

Yoongi gulps down. “Because you are.” Yoongi whispers, his lips leaving a kiss on the tip of Jimin’s nose. “Special,” Another kiss, this time on his right cheek. “Worth it,” Another kiss, on his left cheek. “Precious,” Another kiss, this time on his forehead. Yoongi stops to admire Jimin’s reddened cheeks and he knows he shouldn’t stay this close to Jimin, he doesn’t like you, he tells himself. But it’s so hard to stay away from him. “You’re irreplaceable to me, Min.” And this time, Yoongi kisses him on the lips.

He doesn’t know what to expect from Jimin, he knows he likes someone else and Yoongi shouldn’t be so selfish. But when Jimin’s lips starts to move along his, he feels his heart threatening to break out of his chest. He feels so damn happy the moment Jimin returns the kiss that he doesn’t want to stop, he wants to kiss Jimin forever.

On Yoongi’s actual birthday, his seventeenth, he gets to spend it with his friends. It never hurt that he had only two, because Jimin and Taehyung were more than enough for him, who didn’t even know he could have someone who actually learned how to love him.

The last time he has seen Taehyung was on his fourteenth birthday, he asked about him to Jimin but he couldn’t really tell him what happened. He just told him Taehyung and his family got back to Daegu for a while for family business and Yoongi never questioned it.

Taehyung doesn’t really talk once he gets to his house, Yoongi tries to hug him but Taehyung just shakes his head. His stepfather is gripping Taehyung’s bony arm and his heart hurts when he notices how skinny Taehyung looks. 

“Where is your brother? I have some business to discuss with him.” Taehyung’s stepfather talks and it recks of fucking alcohol. Jimin tries to grip Taehyung’s t-shirt but the man yanks it away, almost shoving him. 

“What business could you possibly have with my brother?”

“Just answer my fucking question while I’m still nice to you, you son of a bitch.”

Yoongi gulps, sees how Taehyung’s body is trembling and wants to do something but he just can’t. Taehyung can’t do anything to save himself from whatever is that makes his whole body tremble and Jimin and Yoongi just watch as the older man brings Taehyung to his brother’s room. 

Yoonbin is high. He’s always high on Yoongi’s birthday and his heart starts to race because why does the man have to drag Taehyung like that into his brother’s room? What business could Taehyung have with Yoonbin? 

Yoonbin is 23 and Taehyung is 14. What does he have to do with a literal child?

Taehyung’s stepfather comes back without glancing at them and acts like he’s at his house, goes to the kitchen and opens the fridge, takes out some beers and drinks them all. Ten minutes later, he’s snoring.

At this point Yoongi just tells Jimin to go and that he will see him later. Jimin doesn’t want to go but Yoongi tells him it’s better this way, doesn’t want him to see what Yoongi doesn’t know but fears to be right about.

He distantly hears Taehyung shouting No! Stop! You’re hurting me, please stop! and that’s enough for Yoongi to know what’s happening. He thinks Taehyung’s shouts are going to taunt him for a very long time.

Jimin just listens but doesn’t go before giving a kiss on his lips and whispers a sweet, Happy birthday, hyung on them. Yoongi is sure his cheeks are bright red if this smile on Jimin’s lips is anything to go by. 

“I’ll see you later,” Yoongi promises.

Jimin nods and he watches him as he exits his house, his heart trembling at the sight of Jimin Yoongi’s smile. Yes, he has a smile just for Yoongi, he’s sure of it.

He takes courage and walks to the man laying on his couch, shaking him until he’s awake and Yoongi is scared, but right now he knows Taehyung needs someone to take care of him, not someone who treats him as only flesh. He has to protect Taehyung.

If Yoongi suspicions are right, he hopes he can be there to save Taehyung as many times as he can. He doesn’t want one of the most important people in his life to suffer because of Yoongi’s blood.

“What the fuck do you want?”

“Go away before I call the cops on you and my brother, sir.”

The man chuckles. “I won’t go anywhere until your brother pays me for the services Taehyung is providing him as we speak.”

“I said to go the fuck away before I call the cops.” 

The man stands up and throws a punch on his face but Yoongi stands still, not reacting because he knows the situation can worsen and he doesn’t want Taehyung to be in more danger than he already is.

“Are you done, sir? Either you leave right now or the cops are going to be the ones who make you leave. You don’t want them to know the gambling you do, right? It’s quite illegal and you know it, don’t you, sir?”

Yoongi sees the man’s eyes widen. He opens his mouth to say something but hisses a whisper-loud Fuck! before leaving the house.

And he knows he shouldn’t do it because Yoonbin is his brother, but he walks straight to the house phone and calls the cops. Every time he hears Taehyung strangled voice his heart clenches. He wants it to stops as much as Taehyung does, hell, he can’t even compare it.

The moment the cops arrive, Yoongi explains the situation and he feels like someone stabbed him in the chest when the cops forces the door open and he sees the sheets covered in blood. Taehyung’s shouts are being silenced by his brother’s hand on his mouth and the shout Taehyung lets out when the cops are handcuffing his brother is something Yoongi is going to never forget.

“You’re a fucking piece of shit, Yoongi! I should’ve killed you the moment Mom and Dad left me on the streets with you. I hope you spend the rest of your life praying you never see me again because the moment I do, Yoongi, I’m going to fucking kill you!”

Yoongi doesn’t care about the nonsense Yoonbin is saying, his gaze is glued to Taehyung’s fragile body trembling, to his best friend crying because of what his brother did to him. He can’t help but feel guilty. He should've stopped Taehyung before letting him go into the room.

Yoongi is so fucking sorry he shouldn’t even have the privilege to look at Taehyung right now.

Once he’s sure they brought his brother away from them, he kneels in front of Taehyung and doesn’t touch him before asking for permission.

“Can I?” Yoongi asks as he lets Taehyung see his hands and nods at Taehyung’s.

“Aren’t you disgusted by me?” Taehyung’s voice is so small when he talks and Yoongi’s heart hurt so much at the sight of his best friend being so disgusted by himself. 

“Is there a reason to be, Taehyungie?” Yoongi asks, still waiting for permission and he’s glad when he feels his hand being taken by both Taehyung hands. “Look at me, please.”

Taehyung nods and looks at him, his heart clenches at the sight of the print of his brother’s digit on his face. He can tell he’s scared and Yoongi feels so, so, so sorry.

“It’s not your fault. Alright?” 

Taehyung’s eyes are brimming with tears and tries to say something but Yoongi is faster. “It’s not, Taehyungie.” He says, standing up and being careful with him, he helps Taehyung stands up as well. “What do you think about getting a warm bath and hanging out with our Jimin? Do you want that?”

Taehyung gulps and nods. The grip he has on his hands tightens for a minute and Yoongi looks at him, waiting until he’s the one who speaks. “Can this stay between us? Please, hyung. No one can know about it.”

Yoongi nods, “It’s staying between us, don’t you worry. I’ll always try to protect you or be there for you, okay? So please call me when you need me.”

That’s how Yoongi becomes the one who sees Taehyung at his worst, the one who sees Taehyung degrading himself, tells Yoongi how he is not going to be loved by anyone because of what he does and Yoongi is always there correcting Taehyung, telling him he’s being forced of doing things he doesn’t want to. Yoongi becomes the one who sees the sparkle in Taehyung’s eyes fade, he’s the one who witnesses more times than he can count him having panic attacks because of what happens. 

When Yoongi turns nineteen, he has the opportunity to go away from Busan and tells Taehyung about it. At first, he doesn’t take it as well as he wished. He reassures him, tells Taehyung that he is going to be there for him every time he needs him. 

Taehyung, who is now seventeen, is scared of not having Yoongi with him and he knows it, he sees it and his heart breaks as Taehyung tries not to cry. “I can’t tell Jimin about it, hyung. I can’t.”

“I know, baby. I know. I’m always going to be here for you, okay? I love you, Taehyung.”

And when Yoongi sees Jimin standing behind the door, with tears streaming down his cheeks, Yoongi understands that Jimin misunderstood what they’re talking about and if he had a chance with him, now he doesn’t.

Once Taehyung calms down and is sleeping, Yoongi goes downstairs and is able to stop Jimin before he goes away.

“Wait, Jimin. Please.”

“No. Fuck you, hyung.”

What?”

“I let you be my first kiss. I let you be my first time. We fucking made out more times than I can count and now what? You’re in love with my fucking best friend! ‘I can’t tell Jimin about it’ well, he doesn’t fucking need to! I— Fuck, I hate you so much!”

“You don’t. You don’t hate me, Min. Tell me you don’t.”

“I would lie if I told you otherwise. You just used me!”

“Do you even hear yourself? I used you? Was really me the one who used the other, Jimin?”

Jimin scoffs. “Are you implying I did?”

Yoongi shrugs. “Weren’t you the one who made out with me and called me Jeongguk afterwards?”

“It only happened once!”

Yoongi chuckles. “Sure. It happened three times. One after another, Jimin. I wasn’t the one who used you.”

“Fuck you.”

“You’re just a coward who is not able to accept his feelings. You’re just trying to blame me because it is easier. I do love both of you, but the love I feel for you is different from the one I feel for Taehyung. I am in—”

“Don’t fucking say shit you don’t mean. I don’t want you to lie to me. Don’t bother. I’m going to confess to Jeongguk anyway.”

“Fuck you, Jimin.”

That’s how Yoongi starts doing drugs. Jimin’s I hate you so much and I’m going to confess to Jeongguk anyway is the reason he starts. Every time he hears these sentences ringing in his head, he snorts. He gets really bad when he knows he doesn’t have it and it hurts to hear Jimin’s words cutting through his heart, feeling it bleed as they keep repeating over and over again in his head.

I hate you so much. I’m going to confess to Jeongguk anyway.

Yoongi doesn’t even know who the fuck is Jeongguk or what his face looks like, but Yoongi decides he fucking hates him. Because when Jimin was kissing him, he wanted Yoongi to be Jeongguk. Every fucking time, Jimin imagined Jeongguk as he kissed him. And it hurts, it hurts so much.

Yoongi hates himself. And fucking Jeongguk, too.

 

 

Yoongi meets Namjoon in an old warehouse where they have a battle of freestyle rap. It’s an underground rap battle and both of them are really good at it. He never expressed his love for music because he never had the money to make his dream come true and right now, he wants to think about himself.

He sees Namjoon eyeing him down one day as he talks to two other people he has never seen before. It’s not like the looks are bothering him, he just isn’t used to it. Or maybe he just misses the fondness Taehyung and Jimin’s eyes had.

He sees the three of them walking towards him, and Namjoon smiles at him, his dimple sticking out. “Hi! First of all, you’re really good. My friends, Seokjin,” Namjoon points at the taller one and Yoongi bows, “and Hoseok,” Yoongi bows to him, too. “Said you’re really cool and we all wanted to know if perhaps you’re searching for a place to live? We have a quite big house and we wouldn’t mind you taking a part of its space. You see, me and Hoseok really love music and we write a lot! We noticed how good you are with your words and we wouldn’t mind having you with us. Create some shit together, you know.”

Well, Namjoon surely talks a lot, but Yoongi doesn’t mind and smiles at him until he stops talking and he can’t believe someone who doesn’t even know him wants him to be part of something. He clears his voice. “Well, I.. Yes. I’m searching for a place to be and I wouldn’t mind too if you guys are cool with it.” 

“We wouldn’t have asked otherwise.”

That’s how Yoongi becomes friend with Namjoon, Hoseok and Seokjin. If only Jimin and Taehyung were here with them, Yoongi wouldn’t ask for anything batter. He found his family. He has now something to call his own.

 

 

The year before Jimin and Taehyung starts university, they FaceTime them a lot of times. One particular night, as they’re talking, Jimin is the one who presents fucking Jeongguk to them.

“He’s Jeongguk, guys. The three of us are going to go to the same university!” 

Namjoon, Hoseok and Seokjin are very welcoming towards Jeongguk and he tries to be, too, but he just can’t. He hates to see the way Jimin looks at him, his chin on the boy’s shoulder. He lowers his gaze and tries to interact the least with them because suddenly, he doesn’t feel welcomed anymore. 

Hoseok notices and tries his best to make him feel comfortable but nothing really helps. Hoseok takes his hand in his and Jimin must notices because he presses his body against Jeongguk’s and he notices Taehyung side eyeing them, but Jeongguk, to his surprise, has his attention on Taehyung and smiles at him. He can’t really see him through the screen of Seokjin’s phone, but Yoongi sees the love the guy is holding in his eyes as he looks at Taehyung and he sees himself in him.

He still holds the same love for Jimin.

And Jimin holds the same love for Jeongguk. 

Ironic, isn’t it?

“Is there a place for Jeongguk in the house, Seokjin-hyung?” Taehyung asks and before Seokjin can answer, Jeongguk talks. 

“No, no. Don’t worry, guys. I don’t want to bother or intrude myself into your friendship. It might be uncomfortable and I don’t really want to be the reason.”

“Nonsense, Jeongguk. We’re glad we got to know you,” Namjoon answers and Hoseok hums. 

“Namjoon’s right. We still have two rooms, the bigger one can be shared by two out of you and the other gets the single room.”

Yoongi sees Jimin hesitating. That’s how Yoongi understands Jimin wants the bigger room. He wants to share it with Jeongguk, but Taehyung beats him to it.

“Me and Jeongguk could take the bigger room and Jimin the other, if that’s cool for you. I could take the single room if you want to share with Jeongguk, it’s no big deal for me.” Taehyung shrugs and Jeongguk bites his lower lip, it’s clear they both like each other and it’s so silly coming from Jimin to think about Yoongi not noticing what’s going on between them. 

“I want to share it with Taehyung if that’s alright..” Jeongguk whispers, clearly embarrassed and Jimin gulps, nodding. 

“It’s good for me, don’t worry, baby.”

Yoongi rolls his eyes and takes his lower lip with his teeth, biting nervously at it. 

“What is it?” Hoseok whispers in his ear as they keep chatting together and Yoongi just shrugs, looking up at him, just giving him a smile.

“Nothing. Don’t worry about it. I’m going to my room for a bit.”

Yoongi can see Hoseok’s worried eyes and he hates it but he can’t help but feel left out by the people he grow fond to love and look up. He never had a family, what he had left of that has always treated him like some kind of garbage, never really appreciating the person Yoongi is. And when he was something new for them, almost four years ago, they had their attention on him.

Right now, Yoongi is nothing new and Jeongguk is someone special, a kid to take care of, the little brother they all wanted and never had. Yoongi, too.

But Yoongi can’t look at Jeongguk that way, can’t even look at him to be honest. He hates himself for it because, paradoxically, Jeongguk hasn’t done anything to him.

But when he found something special to have with Jimin, even without knowing, Jeongguk ruined it. He ruined it the moment his name left Jimin’s lips as they were kissing, he ruined it the moment Yoongi was saying I’m in love with you but Jimin didn’t want to hear it because, I’m going to confess to Jeongguk anyway. 

I hate you so much. I’m going to confess to Jeongguk anyway. I hate you so much. I’m going to confess to Jeongguk anyway. I hate you so much. I’m going to confess to Jeongguk anyway. I hate you so much. I’m going to confess to Jeongguk anyway. I hate you so much. I’m going to confess to Jeongguk anyway. I hate you so much. I’m going to confess to Jeongguk anyway.

Yoongi hates himself so much.

yoongi:
i need it now

KANG:
[attached location]

So Yoongi goes and takes it.

He pays Kang what he owes him and goes out to drink. He enjoys drinking alone, sometimes he thinks about finding someone to fuck but no one sparks his interest enough so he doesn’t. He drinks a lot, he can barely stay up by his legs once he returns home, trying not to make noise so the others can keep sleeping since it may be around 4AM.

He succeeds and goes to his room, taking the cocaine Kang gave him out of his back pocket, he’s not lucid so he doesn’t really know if the lines in front of him are straight or not, the table may have some leftovers of other drugs he has taken these days.

He inhales and snorts all of them, one by one. He doesn’t feel heavy anymore, his heart rate accelerates not because he’s thinking about Jimin, not really. The effects the drugs have on him might be studied because once he takes them, he forgets about everything but listen to the voices in his head, telling him to just do it because no one is going to ever love him.

And he tries, he really tries to. He feels the fresh hair coming from his open window hitting his face, his vision is blurry and he might as well be hallucinating because he swears he sees Jimin’s angelic face in front of him, calling someone whose name’s not Yoongi. 

Jeongguk.

Of course it is him.

He really tries to, but suddenly, a pair of slim arms circles his middle and he has someone’s chest pressed against his back and it has been so long since someone held him close like this that he just closes his eyes and feels said person dragging him to his bed. 

“Please talk to me every time you feel like doing it, okay? You may think you’re not special, but that’s your opinion, hyung. You’re important to every one of us and if I hadn’t hear you sobbing, I would be crying over your fucking dead body right now. Don’t ever do that again, hyung. Please.”

“Hoba,” Yoongi smiles, feeling the tears streaming down his face. “Hyung’s sorry for scaring you.”

“I love you, Yoongi-hyung.”

“Hoba?”

“Yes, hyung?”

Yoongi has his eyes closed but he can feel Hoseok’s gaze on him. “Would Seokjin-hyung be okay with it if I asked you to cuddle me? Until I fall asleep, at least. Please.”

Hoseok just nods and lays down next to him, letting Yoongi be the little spoon as he hugs him tightly. He whispers sweet words to his ear to make him fall asleep, but Yoongi knows Hoseok just wants him to believe it. 

He turns between Hoseok’s arms and looks at him, the younger boy’s eyes widening and Yoongi doesn’t know why he does it, he didn’t intend on doing such thing, but he craves attention and feeling like someone wants him and Jimin isn’t here.

So he tilts his head and suddenly, he’s kissing Hoseok. 

Hoseok doesn’t really kiss him back but Yoongi doesn’t stop, he keeps kissing him while he feels the tears streaming down his face because of what he’s doing.

He is kissing his best friend’s boyfriend because he feels lonely.

Yoongi scoots closer until he’s on top of Hoseok’s body, still kissing him and he should stop, because even if Hoseok hasn’t said no, his hands trying to push him back should be enough. Are enough. And Yoongi does stop, only because Seokjin is standing at the door, watching his best friend kissing his boyfriend.

“I’m sorry, fuck, hyung, I’m sorry,” 

Seokjin scoffs, watching him. “You should say sorry to him. He didn’t want it, did he? You shouldn’t have kissed my boyfriend, but consent is important, Yoongi. Don’t ever do that again.”

Yoongi looks at Hoseok as he sits next to him, Hoseok is not talking, he’s wiping at his mouth and Yoongi feels disgusted by himself, he shouldn’t have.

He fucking knows consent is everything, he fucking knows and he kissed him without asking him first. 

“Hoba,” Yoongi gulps, “Hoba, I’m sorry.”

Hoseok just nods, “Okay. Don’t do that ever again, please.” 

Yoongi nods frenetically, tries to take his hand but Hoseok doesn’t let him.

“We will be here until you fall asleep,” Seokjin says and Yoongi doesn’t say anything, he just lays down and suddenly, he’s being wrapped in a warm embrace by both Seokjin and Hoseok and he cries until he falls asleep.

 

 

The year after what happened, Yoongi still feels alone. Now the house is full of people, there are seven of them and beside him, their attention is on the new kid. It’s not like he doesn’t talk to him, he does. He helps him when the boy asks him to, he asks the boy if he can use his voice for some tracks he’s working on. They’re close and that’s what bothers him most: he hates him because he has Jimin’s attention and because Taehyung seems to not need him anymore. He hates him because Seokjin, Hoseok and Namjoon don’t look after him anymore like they used to and it’s okay, it really is. But he never had attention or love from someone and the moment he gets it, he loses it in a heartbeat. 

It’s summer and one night Taehyung goes to his room. They catch up about what happened in their lives and it hurts to hear Taehyung say he didn’t call him when it happened again and again and again because he felt like he was being a burden to him. Yoongi assures him that he never was a burden to him and he will never be one. 

They cuddle for a while until Taehyung is sleepy and goes to his room. Yoongi feels the urge to take some drugs but he wants to be sober. He takes courage and goes upstairs, knocking on Jimin’s door.

When he opens it, Yoongi might stop breathing. He seems to have just stepped out of the shower because he’s in sweatpants and he’s topless, his hair still wet. 

“What?” Jimin asks and Yoongi gulps down, he’s nothing like the Jimin he fell in love with but somehow he’s still the Jimin he loves. Jimin looks at him with the same eyes he looked at Yoongi back then.

But they’re not seventeen and fifteen anymore, Yoongi is twenty four and Jimin is almost twenty two.

“Can we talk?” Yoongi whispers and Jimin is almost scoffing. He takes his wrist and caresses the flesh carefully, “Please?”

Jimin sighs and nods, “Alright.”

Yoongi enters the room and Jimin closes the door behind him, inviting him to sit on his bed and he does, looking at him. 

“Stop looking at me like that.”

“Like what, Jimin?”

“Like you did it back then when you don’t fucking mean it.”

Yoongi is the one scoffing. He stands up, walking towards him, Jimin walking backwards until his back hits the wall. “Yeah?” Yoongi asks, coming closer to him until their foreheads brush. “And what the fuck do you know about meaning it, Min?”

“I don’t, because I didn’t mean anything that happened between us.” Jimin’s answer is like a punch to the gut but he knows he’s doing it on purpose. Jimin is hurting him on purpose. “But I just know that you didn’t mean shit.”

Yoongi chuckles. “You’re just trying to hurt me and you’re good at it, I must admit it. I’ve been hurting since I left Busan. But I’m not a coward like you.”

“I’m not.”

“Yes, you are.” Yoongi’s fingers are brushing Jimin’s jaw as he keeps talking, “Want to know why?” 

Jimin is affected by Yoongi and he can tell because Yoongi knows Jimin’s body the best, it always responds automatically every time Yoongi is near and Jimin knows it, too.

“I’m not a fucking coward.”

“Then, answer me and be honest,” Yoongi says as he takes in Jimin’s much more sharp face, he looks because he can and because Jimin is letting him, otherwise he could’ve pushed him away and he’s not.

Jimin nods and Yoongi asks, “Did you confess to Jeongguk?”

Jimin’s gaze lowers and he takes his plump lower lip with his teeth, biting and tugging nervously at it. Yoongi brings his thumb and index fingers to Jimin’s chin, lifting his face up. Their noses brush and Yoongi whispers, “I know you didn’t.”

Jimin tries to speak but nothing comes out his mouth and Yoongi lets his thumb graze over Jimin’s plump lips, his heart beating dangerously in his chest. 

“You just thought I was in love with Taehyung because you misunderstood and decided to hurt me and tell me that you were going to confess to him. You’re the coward between us, Min. I confessed so many times and you didn’t even notice because you had heart-eyes for someone else when I had them for you, all along. I was right in front of you, giving you my love and you talked with me about giving your love to someone else. So many times I wished to be Jeongguk, just so you could look at me with the same glisten your eyes had whenever you talked about him. I just wanted you to see my love, Jimin. I never wished of you reciprocating my feelings because I don’t deserve to be loved, much less from you, it is as simple as that. But I can see something’s changed and I need to know if you at least like me, too.”

Yoongi gulps down, he feels his heart in his throat as Jimin bites his lips. The moment Jimin shakes his head, Yoongi’s world crumbles down. It feels like he just stabbed him in the chest when he hears his next words.

“It’s just physical attraction. I’m sorry.” 

Yoongi nods and smiles at him. “That’s fine.”

Jimin sighs and searches Yoongi’s gaze until they lock. Jimin brings a hand on his waist, pulling him closer, their lips brushing. “Yeah?”

Yoongi just nods because he doesn’t trust himself enough to speak without his voice breaking, his eyes closing as Jimin’s digit find their way under Yoongi’s t-shirt.

Jimin is coming closer and Yoongi knows because he can feel Jimin’s breath over his lips as he speaks. “You’re so easy to lie to, Yoongi-ssi.”

“What?”

“Hyung,” Jimin whispers, taking his hand with his free one and hissing when he feels Yoongi’s cold hand. Doesn’t matter how hot it is, Yoongi’s hands are always going to be cold. He wouldn’t mind having someone’s warmth heating up his hands and Jimin’s are so, so warm. “You’re cold.”

“Always been,” Yoongi shrugs.

“Shouldn’t I be able to change that?” Jimin asks, intertwining their hands. His thumb caressing the back of Yoongi’s hand. 

“Don’t know,” Yoongi whispers, “Shouldn’t you tell me what the fuck is going on? I just want to know, Min. I miss you so, so much.” 

Jimin hums, letting their lips graze. There is a small pressure on his lips but the moment Yoongi chases after Jimin’s lips, the younger pulls away. “Think about it, Yoongi-ssi. If I didn’t have any feelings for you, would’ve I let you be my first kiss and my first time?”

Yoongi’s heart trembles as he looks at Jimin, “Then why did you reject me when I was confessing?” 

“Because I really thought you were in love with Taehyung. Suddenly you were not looking at me anymore and you would always assure yourself if he was doing good or not but you didn’t ask me if I was doing good anymore. It was like I didn’t exist anymore for you and that hurt me, a lot. Because you always had your attention on me but some time along the way you just stopped. I really did have a crush on Jeongguk and I wanted to confess, I’m not gonna lie. But I didn’t, not because I am a coward. I didn’t because I know Taehyung and Jeongguk like each other and I would never do something like that to my best friend. I rejected you because I was hurt.”

Yoongi’s eyes widen at Jimin’s words, he comes closer to him and their noses brush, they’re so close but Yoongi still wants more. “You stopped caring about me looking at you, Min-ah, that’s the truth. Because I never fucking stopped.”

Jimin takes his lower lip in his mouth, his eyes still looking right into Yoongi’s. “Are you still..”

Yoongi watches him with his eyebrows raised, waiting for Jimin to finish but he doesn’t. “Don’t be a coward and tell me,” 

Jimin huffs and Yoongi smiles, bringing his free hand on Jimin’s side, his cold hand coming in contact with Jimin’s warm skin makes his skin erupt in goosebumps. “Tell me, Min.” Yoongi whispers, his lips grazing over Jimin’s jawline and he loves how Jimin’s back arches to be closer to him.

“Do you still like me?”

Yoongi chuckles. “Grow some balls, baby. Ask me what you really want to know.” He says as he attaches his lips to his jawline, starting to leave wet kisses on it and smirks when he feels Jimin’s breath heaving.  

“Hyung..”

“Use your words, baby.”

“If that’s still true,” Jimin whispers, letting Yoongi’s lips kiss his neck next. “Tell me you’re in love with me, please.”

Yoongi starts to suck and bite at Jimin’s neck, leaving a purple bruise on it. “Do you think you deserve it?” Yoongi asks, his voice a mere whisper as his lips starts to leave kisses over Jimin’s bare shoulder.

Jimin shakes his head, “No,” he answers. But there’s something in his voice that breaks Yoongi’s heart so he stops kissing his shoulder and takes his head with his hands, looking at him.

“What is it?” Yoongi asks, brushing their noses together. “Hmm?” 

“Taehyung is way more beautiful than me so I’d understand if you like him and I know I don’t—”

“Baby,” Yoongi stops his rambling, his thumbs caressing the apple of his cheeks, his eyes searching Jimin’s. “You rejected me because you thought I was in love with Taehyung?” 

Jimin doesn’t look at Yoongi, he closes his eyes and just nods. It hurts him that he wasn’t able to convey to Jimin his feelings, but he thinks it normal to not being able when you had no one who taught you how to.

“Do you remember what I told you once?”

“You told me a lot of beautiful things,”

Yoongi hums. “When you told me about talking with your parents about who you were.”

“Who am I? Bisexual?” Jimin chuckles.

Yoongi shakes his head. “You’re Jimin, not bisexual, not anything. Just, Jimin.”

Jimin’s lips tremble.

”Do you remember, Min?”

“You told me I was special,” He gulps. “Worth it,” Jimin opens his eyes. “Precious,” Yoongi nods and smiles at him.

“And what, Jimin?”

“That I was irreplaceable to you.”

Yoongi scrunches hi nose, “More precisely, Min.”

“That I’m irreplaceable to you.”

Correct.” Yoongi whispers, both of his hands bringing Jimin closer to him, their lips touching. “You’re still irreplaceable to me,” His hands starts caressing Jimin’s side, his gaze moving between his eyes and his lips. “Does it answer your question?”

Jimin doesn’t talk, he just nods. He open his mouth to say something but doesn’t, Yoongi thinks he’s scared of giving himself away to Yoongi because he’s insecure of himself. Otherwise Jimin wouldn’t shutter himself like he’s doing right now because when they were younger he was, not always but still, the one who initiated something between them.

“Can I kiss you, Min?” 

What?

“You don’t have to say yes. I’m sorry.”

“No, hyung. I want you to. I’ve been wanting to kiss you since you left. It’s me, why did you ask?”

Yoongi lowers his gaze. “Consent is important, Jimin. I don’t want to do anything if you don’t give me consent.”

“I always want you to kiss me but thanks for asking, hyung. It means a lot to me.” Jimin says and his arms are now around Yoongi’s shoulders, his arms sliding around Jimin’s waist, bringing him impossibly closer to him.

Yoongi decides he doesn’t want to know, he doesn’t want to because he knows something happened to him otherwise Jimin wouldn’t be like this but he will let him talk whenever he feels like doing so.

“So,” Yoongi whispers, “Can I?”

Jimin nods and finally, Yoongi is kissing him.

 

 

They’re having breakfast when Yoongi comes out of his room, he notices Hoseok’s gaze on him because he knows he looks like shit, he just snorted a couple of lines and he’s not really mentally there. He doesn’t acknowledge Jimin is next to him when he passes the coffee to him, Yoongi just takes it and pours it in his cup. It’s been weeks since they kissed and Jimin ignored him after it happened.

They’re not really talking but the one who stands out more is Jeongguk, because he’s on his phone and he’s giggling and Yoongi smiles at the sight of him. Jeongguk looks so boyish and he’s really, really pretty. 

His smile drops when Taehyung speaks and he knows something happened because he’s shaking, but no one notices. 

“Stop fucking smiling at your damn phone!” His voice nearly a shout, his table spoon slamming on the table with force and his gaze is now on Jeongguk, who currently looks like a lost puppy, his doe-shaped-eyes widening, the other five people’s eyes following him. “We’re eating breakfast, Jeongguk. Don’t be a child like always and put the damn phone away.”

Jeongguk starts biting his lower lip nervously,  not really sure why Taehyung is acting like that and Yoongi kind of understands him. He doesn’t know why Taehyung is being like this and if only Taehyung could let Jeongguk into his world, he wouldn’t try to scare him off to make Jeongguk detach from him.

“He’s not a child, Taehyung.” Hoseok says softly but still firmly, his gaze holding Taehyung’s, whose jaw is set. “Jeongguk can do the fuck he wants, he’s nineteen. You’re twenty-one. What right do you have to scold him when you just put your phone down?” Hoseok scoffs, slamming his spoon on the table. “Flash news, Taehyung. Jeongguk can do the fuck he wants, just like everyone else. So, kindly, just shut the fuck and eat your damn breakfast.”

Yoongi always liked Hoseok for that, he loves the six of them wholeheartedly, but he doesn’t back off when it is right to put them on their place. This time Yoongi can’t really defend Taehyung’s behavior, even if he knows that something might have happened, it doesn’t justify how he’s treating the kid. Fuck, his lower lip is fucking trembling as he tries not to stare at Taehyung and his heart aches for Jeongguk. 

“Is it him?” Taehyung suddenly asks, ignoring what Hoseok just told him and the latter huffs, and the younger one between them just looks at Taehyung, without saying anything. Jeongguk starts abusing his lower lip and Yoongi understands he’s nervous and he wants to do something, but of course Jimin’s hands are on Jeongguk’s, caressing them, and he can’t tear his gaze away. “Look at yourself, Jeongguk. Giggling like an idiot because you really think someone could be stupid enough to be interested in you.” 

Yoongi wants to chuckle because he literally just called himself stupid, but he doesn’t want to intervene. 

“I think I did the wrong thing defending you from Yeongcheol. Maybe he was right. Even your parents—”

And Yoongi doesn’t really know what Taehyung’s talking about, he doesn’t really know Jeongguk to know about his past. 

His eyes widen when Yoongi hears Jeongguk saying, “Fuck you.” He clears his voice before speaking again. “Nobody asked you a damn thing back in the day, so it you need someone to blame,” He stops, making sure to lock his gaze with Taehyung’s. Then, “Then fucking blame yourself. Because I was getting ready to be fucking beaten up, like the usual, but you wouldn’t know that, right? Then shut up, Taehyung. Just don’t.”

His gaze shifts to Taehyung, watching his chest rising and falling way too fast, his voice strangled and loud when he says, “The one who doesn’t fucking know a thing it’s you, Jeongguk.” He stops, takes a deep breath and speaks again. “Just. Shut up.”

Yoongi notices Taehyung is trembling and after taking a deep breath, he stands up and Jeongguk goes after him, taking his hands. “How can I know when you’re not telling me anything?”

“And i won’t tell you shit, Jeongguk.” Taehyung says, yanking his hands away from Jeongguk’s. “Like I won’t kiss you nor fuck you, so fucking stop trying to seduce me because I don’t want to do anything with you.”

Yoongi’s heart aches when Taehyung speaks next, because if someone ever said that to him, if Jimin ever said that to him, he would be breaking right in front of him. “You fucking disgust me.”

“Taehyung.” Jimin says, firmly. 

“What? Didn’t you know Jeongguk is trying to seduce me?” Taehyung chuckles, turning his body towards Jeongguk. He searches his eyes and Yoongi wishes he could just stop hurting himself and Jeongguk. “You’re such a whore, Jeongguk. Look at yourself.”

Jimin instinctively goes behind Jeongguk, his arms around the younger’s waist, caressing his chest as it raises and falls too fast.

“What?” Jeongguk whispers and Yoongi looks down, his heart aching. “I-I’m not. Darling—”

Taehyung’s shouting, then. “Don’t call me that! Shut the fuck up, Jeongguk. Shut up!”

“Taehyung.” Seokjin calls, “That’s enough,” He sighs and comes closer to them, shielding Jeongguk with his body and looks at Taehyung, his hands taking his face between them, caressing his cheeks. “Calm down, please.”

“You don’t mean any of the bullshit coming out from your fucking mouth,” This time is Namjoon talking, his hands caressing his shoulder, trying to soothe him. “Just calm down and apologize to Jeongguk, please.”

“No.”

“Taehyung,” Yoongi sighs and makes his way out between the six people standing way too close to each other, he scoots closer to Taehyung and asks Seokjin and Namjoon if they can move and when they do, he takes Taehyung between his arms. Taehyung’s forehead naturally falling on his shoulder. “Don’t do it. Don’t. You’re not like him,” Yoongi whispers, his hands caressing Taehyung’s back, his lips leaving a kiss between his hair. “You’re not, and you don’t want to hurt Jeongguk like this.”

Taehyung sobs in his arms and he takes him in his room, closing the door and lying down with him, trying to calm him down. 

They stay silent for as long as Taehyung wants to. Yoongi cuddles him, just trying to soothe him. He sometimes leaves soft kisses between his hair but stills when Taehyung talks.

“Jaehyun’s friend got something on my drink yesterday. They took me to my room and waited until Jaehyun got here. He did what he wanted and got it on tape. What I’ve told to Jeongguk? Jaehyun told it to me yesterday. I didn’t— I didn’t want to hurt him. I just know Mingyu is better than me and it makes me so angry that he makes him smile and I can’t bring myself to even kiss him.” 

Yoongi caresses Taehyung’s hair, he lets the silence linger a little longer before he speaks again. “Why don’t you let yourself feel what real love feels like?” 

“Because I don’t deserve it, hyung.”

Yoongi smiles. “So,” He says, “Do you feel love towards Jeongguk?”

Taehyung closes his eyes and Yoongi feels him tremble so he tightens his grip on him and caresses his back. “What love am I supposed to give him when I’m so rotten inside? He deserves so much more than the love I could give him.”

“He could heal your rotted love and make it bloom for what it really is, don’t you think?”

“I don’t want him to know my rotted side. I can’t let him in, I can’t let him give me his love because once he does I’m not sure I can let it go and someone like me, hyung, doesn’t deserve love. Or to be loved by someone so pure like Jeongguk.”

Yoongi gives him a kiss and locks his gaze with Taehyung’s. “Don’t make the same mistakes hyung made. We may be rotted inside, but we are so much more than our past, Taehyungie.”

Taehyung shakes his head, and he’s crying again. “I’m always gonna be defined by my past.”

“Not true,” Yoongi whispers, leaving a kiss on his forehead. “You’re defined by the things and people you love, for what you give to people and most importantly, for your heart. And yours is one of the most beautiful and pure I’ve ever met.”

Taehyung doesn’t answer, he just tightens his grip on Yoongi and that’s enough. It will always be enough between them. To just be in each other’s arms and let their gestures talk for them. 

 

 

Yoongi starts doing really bad mentally that summer. Between him and Jimin everything’s good, he knows that sometimes he said Taehyung’s name while he was balls deep inside him and it bothers Jimin, but he never said it because he was thinking of him while having sex with Jimin, he would never. 

They always have sex in Jimin’s room which is across Taehyung and Jeongguk’s one and he just happens to know Taehyung allows himself to cry only when Jeongguk is not in there and he just heard Taehyung sobbing many times. But he understands why Jimin is ignoring him, after all he cock blocked Jimin many times just to go and calm Taehyung down. 

The seven of them are having a day together in the pool, he’s not fond of these things but he does it because he’s fond of the guys he’s been living with. 

He’s going to the kitchen when he hears Jeongguk saying, “Is it Yoongi-hyung?” he assumes Jimin nods since he can’t see them and he doesn’t speak, and then, again, Jeongguk, “What happened?

We started hooking up the beginning of this summer,” Jimin says and it hurts to hear him saying this because he knows he’s at fault for leaving Jimin alone when Taehyung needs him, but to say they just hook up when he confesses for the nth time? “We talked about it because it’s almost two months and I thought, you know,” He hears Jimin sniffing, then, “That maybe he would understand that he felt the same. But after we talked about it, Yoongi decided to end it. He understood I have feelings for him.

And Yoongi doesn’t really know why Jimin’s lying like that when they didn’t talk about it and it’s the first time he hears Jimin say he has feelings for him, so what is he really trying to pull out?

Why does Yoongi have to be the one who has to be the bad guy of the situation?

And he doesn’t?” He hears Jeongguk say and after a moment, he sighs. “Look, hyung. I don’t want to delude you but, from what I see, Yoongi-hyung looks at you the same I look at Taehyung. And I guess that says a lot.

He hears the smack of someone lips, he guesses Jeongguk just gave Jimin a kiss. “Just give him time, okay?

I’m tired, Jeongguk. I’ve liked him for so long and I really thought that giving my body was enough to let him like me back. I’m such a fool. 

And that’s enough, it really is. 

“You are, Jimin. Fuck. I never wanted you for just your body and I hate you think that way of me.” He says and he can see both of them startled, he despises seeing Jeongguk stroking Jimin’s cheek before standing up and walking towards him. 

“He’s vulnerable right now. I know you know it. But don’t break his heart, hyung.” Jeongguk whispers to him and pats his back and Yoongi hates Jeongguk so fucking much because he has no right to tell him not to break Jimin’s heart when Jimin has been breaking his for so long because of Jeongguk.

“Do you really have to lie, Jimin? Do I really deserve it?”

Jimin doesn’t reply because he knows he’s at fault this time, he fucking knows he’s hurting him and at this point Yoongi thinks Jimin enjoys it. 

“You’re hurting me, hyung.”

Yoongi’s eyes widen. “Me?

“You’re the one who always leaves me alone to go to Taehyung! What the fuck am I supposed to think, huh?”

“Can’t you just stop assuming things? I know I’m at fault for that but it’s not what you think, for fuck’s sake. I—”

“While you left me alone all these times I just stopped to think if all of it is really worth it and it’s not, hyung. Not for me, at least. I don’t even know who I like more.”

And that fucking hurts. “Wait,” Yoongi gulps, “You’ve been leading me on while you didn’t even know if you had feelings for me? Is that it?”

Jimin gulps. “I do.” He says, and he’s answering, but then, “But I think I still like Jeongguk.”

“You can’t have feelings for two people. So please be honest. Who does your heart want, Jimin?”

Jimin looks at him and firmly says, “Not you.”

Yoongi’s heart is breaking apart for the nth time and he doesn’t even know if he’s gonna be able to put the pieces back together. It hurts so much and he doesn’t even know why he has to suffer so much.

“Then — Why would you say things like that to Jeongguk if you don’t mean it?”

It takes a lot of efforts to talk without his voice breaking, Yoongi is doing his best to not cry in front of Jimin but his chest hurts. He doesn’t even know if he’s breathing properly, he just looks at Jimin and his eyes are so numb. Jimin never looked at Yoongi like this.

“I just wanted a reaction from him. Wanted to have him closer to me. I don’t know, I just missed him and—”

Yoongi gulps down but he stops Jimin from talking. “Let’s just stop here, alright? I’m not your fucking toy to use to your pleasure just to get a reaction from the person you fucking want to be with.” He says and then, tears just starts streaming down his cheeks. “I’m sorry I’m not Jeongguk, Jimin. I’m really fucking sorry.”

Yoongi doesn’t know if hurts more the fact that he’s never going to be loved or Jimin’s silence at the sight of Yoongi’s tears falling down his face. He never cried in front of him before, never. 

 

 

So, naturally, Yoongi detaches himself from Jimin and he doesn’t even know how he passed the next four years without letting his heart break every time he notices Jimin giving his attention to Jeongguk, even if he’s been in a relationship for the past four years with his fucking best friend.

It’s not like they don’t talk anymore, they do. But it’s nothing like it was before they came to Seoul. And Yoongi misses it, but Jimin is so stubborn and he stills thinks he’s in love with Taehyung when it would just take Jimin to look at his eyes to understand just how much Yoongi loves him.

The only way to not think about him is by getting high as fuck and fucking other people even if he doesn’t feel anything as he pounds into girls and boys alike. 

He’s not really lucid when Taehyung comes to his room at three in the morning, but when he sees him crying is like the effect of the drugs goes away and his heart is thumping way too loud in his ears. 

“Come here, Tae,” He says, taking his arm and letting him sit on his bed, “What happened?”

“My mom knew,” Taehyung says, taking deep breaths and Yoongi stands up just to crunch down at the same height as Taehyung’s, taking his hands on his. “She knows everything that happened to me. She knew, hyung. And didn’t do anything to protect me. Anything. And I can’t blame her, because she suffered so much because of him. But it hurts to know that she just let it happen.”

“Tae,” Yoongi calls him, caresses his hands as he looks at them. “I know it hurts. I can only imagine how all of this is hurting you, but do you think she wouldn’t help you if she could? You’ve been going through so much pain and trauma that you think she’s at fault, but is she really?”

Taehyung bites his lower lip and shakes his head. He lets him cry, doesn’t tell him to stop or anything like that, he just lets him go through his emotions. “I know she’s not. I’m just mad at her because—” He stops.

“Why?” Yoongi asks, searches his gaze and locks it with Taehyung when he finds it. “What happened?”

“I’m leaving, hyung. Tomorrow.”

What?”

“I have to leave you all behind, hyung,” Taehyung whispers, one of his hand coming to his chest, hitting it with so much force that Yoongi feels as if Taehyung was hitting his chest. “I have to break up with Jeongguk, hyung. I have to leave him behind and I have to make him hate me because he can’t know my past. He can’t. I’m not ready to tell him what I really am.”

Yoongi takes Taehyung between his arms and hugs him tight, caressing the back of his head hoping Taehyung doesn’t feel him trembling. “You aren’t your past, Taehyung. You’re never gonna be it. Jeongguk loves you for who you are, for your heart. He’s never going to judge you for something you could never control. It’s not your fault. Believe me.”

Taehyung keeps crying and Yoongi keeps caressing the back of his head and tightens his grip when he feels his body trembling violently. “Take a deep breath, Tae. It’s going to be okay. Here, focus on me.”

Yoongi takes his head between his arms and locks their gazes, taking a deep breath and nods as he watches Taehyung following him and taking a deep breath with him. They keep going until Taehyung’s breathing turns normal. 

“I want to go to him. I want to spend the time I have left with Jeongguk.” Taehyung whispers and Yoongi nods, he lets himself be held and his heart clenches because he can’t do anything to help him even if he wants to.

 

 

The next day, Kang is coming to their house to give Yoongi what he searched for. Not having Taehyung with them isn’t something Yoongi ever considered and it hurts. He still thinks about the conversation they had yesterday night and it physically hurts not being able to help his family.

Because that’s what Taehyung is to him, family.

“Thank you, Yoongi-ssi. I really need it and I couldn’t find no one who know how to get it.”

Yoongi nods at Jaehyun and narrows his eyes, doesn’t really know why he’s here and what are the real intentions behind this encounter. He smiles at Yoongi and he hopes Kang comes faster so he gives Jaehyun want he wants and leaves. His presence irritates him. 

“I’m going to the bathroom,” Jaehyun announces and Yoongi nods, finding after it happened what Jaehyun really did.

Jaehyun goes upstairs, finding Taehyung and Jeongguk’s room in a matter of seconds. He opens the door and hears someone sobbing, so probably Taehyung’s in the bathroom crying and he smirks. He finds some bottles of alcohol open and knowing what Taehyung is going to drink, he puts the drug he already had in his pocket in it and shakes the bottle. 

He goes downstairs as soon as he finishes and sits on Yoongi’s bed, asking him if he can lend him his phone because his is out of battery. 

Yoongi’s brown furrows and he can’t help but question him, “What the fuck are you doing here, Jaehyun-ah? What do you want?”

Jaehyun shrugs, looking at Yoongi. “I’m waiting for my stuff. Once it arrives, I’m leaving.”

Yoongi shakes his head and he open his mouth to say something but Namjoon calls him, asking him if he can go to his room since he needs some advance for the music he is making and he nods, music always comes first and right now, Jaehyun can go fuck himself for all Yoongi knows. 

“Don’t you try anything while I’m away, you fucker.” 

So Yoongi goes to Namjoon’s room and misses the smirk Jaehyun has on his face. He doesn’t really count time, so he doesn’t know how much he stays with Namjoon, but once Kang arrives Yoongi pays him and thanks him.

His hands is on the door handle when he hears Taehyung’s muffled voice and a “Hyung, stop, you’re hurting me,” and his heart sinks.

Jaehyun is not older than Taehyung.

Jaehyun has the same fucking age.

That’s when reality hits him and it feels like it’s his seventeen birthday all over again.

The beat of his heart accelerates as he tries to open the fucking door but fucking Jaehyun locked themselves in it. He asks the spare keys of their rooms to Seokjin and he tries to ask’s what’s happening but Yoongi doesn’t answer, he takes them and goes to his room, opening it.

He stills in front of the scene, it makes him want to throw up but fortunately, Taehyung has still his clothes on and Jaehyun is trying to get him naked.

Yoongi can tell Taehyung’s high and he can only assume fucking Jaehyun drugged him and it brings him back to four years prior and his chest hurts. It hurts so bad.

He walks towards them and yanks Jaehyun away from Taehyung’s body, he slams him on the nearest wall and punches his face as long as he sees red painting it. Jaehyun reacts but he doesn’t feel anything, he just keeps punching him until he drags him out of their house with the promise that if he ever comes closer to him, Yoongi will fucking kill him with his hands. Jaehyun smirks and goes away, promising that that’s not the end.

He runs to Taehyung, who’s still shaking and closes the door, laying next to him as he takes him between his arms. He knows that Taehyung’s high as fuck and when he wakes it will be hard to explain what just happened but for now, he rocks Taehyung between his arms and repeats I’m sorry  into his ear like a mantra. 

Once Taehyung falls asleep, he lets himself fall asleep, too. But it doesn’t do him anything good, because he dreams about what happened when he was seventeen. He sees cover sheets covered in blood and his heart clenches. Yoongi’s sure he cried all the time because he wakes with dry tears on his face.

His heart starts thumping irrationally when he doesn’t find Taehyung next to him, he eyes every corner of his room and when he sees him with his back to the door, curled to himself, it feels like someone is stabbing him into his chest with a knife. And Yoongi would rather it to be true than the look on Taehyung’s face.

“Taehyung..” He says, stands up and walks towards Taehyung but the sound of his strangled voice makes him halts.

“D-Don’t touch me.” Taehyung whispers, his eyes empty. “Don’t fucking come closer. I don’t want you to.”

“Listen to me, Taehyungie, please.”

Taehyung chuckles but it’s strangled, “Why would I? You’re — Fuck! You’re just like everyone else and it fucking hurts, hyung. Because you— Damn it! You’re the one who always witnessed what I’ve been through, what came after and now.. Now — You’re just — Fuck!”

“No. No, Taehyung.” Yoongi shakes his head frenetically, fights the urge to come closer to him and he doesn’t even care that he’s crying in front of Taehyung. It hurts that he thinks that he’s just like everyone else who took advantage of him, but how can he not? Everything leads to Yoongi abusing him when he just tried to protect Taehyung, clearly failing, because now Taehyung can’t even look at his eyes. “I would never, Tae. Believe me, I— I didn’t touch you. I would never touch you like that—”

“Like what?” Taehyung chuckles, “Like Yoonbin did back then?”

Yoongi’s vision becomes blurry the moment Taehyung says these words and maybe it’s batter if Taehyung starts to hate him. He knows that if he says it was Jaehyun who tried to abuse him Taehyung would believe him. But he tricked him, Jaehyun got him drugged with God’s knows what and acted like Yoongi, just to make Taehyung come to him and have his way with him and Yoongi fucking hates himself. It’s his fault it happened anyway. He was the one who left Jaehyun alone in his room with his fucking phone, so it’s only fair if Yoongi takes the blame and Taehyung hates him, right?

“Maybe being assholes runs in our blood,” Yoongi whispers and his heart fucking aches to hear Taehyung sobbing, he wants to, too, but he has to make Taehyung hate him. Yoongi is not a bad person, he knows it. But maybe, if everyone starts hating him, it will be easier to leave. “I was high as fuck. Wanted to have fun.” He says, shrugging, his lips trembling but Taehyung won’t notice, he’s not looking at him anyway.

“Fuck you, Yoongi. You could ask anyone to have sex with you if you wanted to have fun. Not me. Not me when you fucking know my past!”

He doesn’t answer, he can’t. He can’t because nothing would come out of his mouth. Taehyung then looks at him, “You disgust me, Yoongi.”

It’s batter this way, Yoongi thinks.

 

 

“Watch your mouth when you’re talking to me, Jeongguk-ah.”

Yoongi decided that it’s better if Jeongguk hates him, too. He’s going away soon, anyway. He can’t be here, not anymore.

Jeongguk scoffs, “Then don’t talk shit about me, you asshole.” Jeongguk says, turning his body towards Yoongi. “You just need me to be the bad guy, don’t you?”

Yoongi stands up, walking towards Jeongguk and taking him by the collar of his t-shirt. “I said watch your fucking mouth!” He says, looks at Jeongguk and then speaks again, “I won’t stand by and see how you treat Taehyung like shit when he’s given everything he possibly could to you!”

“Fuck you,” Jeongguk spits out, “I don’t need to hear all this shit when you fucking know everything I did for him! You just want me to be the bad guy because you want him for yourself,” Jeongguk says, looking at Yoongi dead in the eyes. “If there’s someone who needs to be the bad guy, then it’s you.”

Yoongi fucking knows everything he did for Taehyung and can’t really deny it, but how could Jeongguk think he had feelings for Taehyung when all he did was make sure he was safe when he didn’t felt like that? Yoongi has always looked at Taehyung with such fondness because he was his very first friend and the one who always accepted Yoongi for who he was. That’s it.

But he will make sure Jeongguk believes that what he is saying is the truth. It’s better this way.

It will come a time where Yoongi is going to say the truth, he knows. But he can’t anymore.

“What the fuck?” Yoongi asks, tightening the grip on Jeongguk’s collar. “I’m not gonna repeat myself anymore, you fucker. Watch your fucking mouth when you’re speaking to me!”

Jeongguk scoffs, “Who do you think you are, huh?!”

“Someone who loves Taehyung more than you,” Yoongi says and he sees Jeongguk’s gaze hardening, his eyes fierce as he looks at Yoongi. 

“Of course,” Jeongguk chuckles, “You tried your very best to take him away from me, aren’t you happy now that is over?” Jeongguk asks, this time being the one taking Yoongi by the collar of his t-shirt. “Was Jimin-hyung just a joke to you? All these years? What a fucking scumbags you are. You disgust me.” 

You disgust me. It’s working, Yoongi thinks.

“That’s none of your fucking business,”

“Oh,” Jeongguk chuckles, “But it is. The one who saw Jimin crying because of you was me, not you. You asshole,” Jeongguk scoffs, “Go on and make Taehyung hate me, if that’s what you want. But he will never love you, Yoongi. His heart will alway be tied to mine’s.”

It’s so hard to believe Jimin cried because of him when four years and a half ago he was the one to put an end to whatever the fuck they had.

Because of the very guy he’s fighting right now.

Yoongi chuckles, “How silly of you, Jeongguk. Taehyung has never loved you. Not even a second the two of you spent together.” 

His heart clenches at his words because he wouldn’t want to be in Jeongguk’s clothes, hearing those words surely hurts and he knows, he fucking knows it. But he needs Jeongguk to hate him so he can go away and leave them all behind. The rotten parts of their friendship group are all his fault, so it’s only fair if he is the one who leaves them. No one should be sad if he leaves, anyway. He knows Seokjin hasn’t forgotten when he kissed his boyfriend, Hoseok surely hasn’t forgotten being kissed without his consent. Once Namjoon told him Jimin was very pretty, that he would like to court him but Yoongi laughed at his fucking face and said Jimin would never want someone like Namjoon. Jimin doesn’t love him. Taehyung thinks he’s like his brother. Jeongguk thinks he has been in love with Taehyung all along. He hates him.

That’s why he says, “The day he left, we had sex, Jeongguk. Taehyung wanted me to be his last time, not you.” He says, pointing his finger on Jeongguk’s chest, “Me.”

“You’re lying,”

Yoongi chuckles. “I’m not. He cheated on you with me, Jeongguk.”

“Fuck you!” Jeongguk yells as his punches lands on Yoongi’s face, he can tell Jeongguk didn’t expect to really punch him, but he takes it. He shoves Jeongguk and suddenly he’s on the ground with Yoongi on top of him. 

The next words meant but not for Taehyung, not at all.

“I was there first, Jeongguk. I deserve Taehyung more than you’ll ever deserve,” His hand moves automatically, he lands punches all over Jeongguk’s face, speaking at every punch he strikes. “You don’t know a fucking thing about Taehyung,” Another punch, near his eye. “You don’t know him like I do,” This time he’s sure Jeongguk tastes blood in his mouth. 

His heart hurts to see Jeongguk so weak, not reacting but crying because of the things he just said.

Jeongguk can’t even look at him. That should be good, no? 

“Yoongi, stop! You’re gonna hurt him!” Namjoon says as he takes him from Jeongguk’s body and takes him away, shaking him. “What the fuck, hyung?” He whispers. 

“Jeongguk-ah? Do you hear me?”

Jeongguk nods. “Make it stop, hyung,” His voice comes out strangled. “Please,”

“What? What do you want hyung to do, little one?” Seokjin asks, taking Jeongguk between his arms. Jeongguk’s head now resting on Seokjin’s broad chest, Seokjin’s hand moving alongside Jeongguk’s back. And Yoongi hates him even more, because he just want someone to take care of him like this, but he’s rotted, there’s nothing to take care of or to love.

Yoongi doesn’t deserve it.

“Make it stop,” Jeongguk whispers, “My heart. Make it stop, please.”

“I wish I could take your pain away, Jeongguk-ah,” Seokjin says, hugging Jeongguk closer to him. “Why was Yoongi beating you up? What happened?”

Jeongguk chuckles while crying, “You don’t know?”

“What?”

“He’s an asshole. I beat him up first, though.”

“Okay,” Seokjin says, taking Jeongguk’s face between his hands. “But why? What happened between you two?”

“Keep Hoseok close to you, hyung.”

Yoongi head snaps to Seokjin and he lowers his gaze when he sees Seokjin side eyeing him.

“What are you talking about?” Seokjin asks, “Talk to hyung,”

“You never know who’s gonna betray you, hyung,” 

“It was bound to happen anyway, Jeongguk. He doesn’t love you,” Yoongi says and Jeongguk chuckles.

“What the fuck happened?” Seokjin rises his voice, looking at the two of them.

“He’s an asshole. I already told you.”

“Taehyung cheated on him with me,” Yoongi says, looking at Seokjin, “What are you gonna do? You want to beat me up, too?” 

“What?” Seokjin asks, his gaze hardening.

His lower lip is trembling and he hopes Seokjin doesn’t notice it. 

“You’re kidding,” Namjoon says, looking at Yoongi, “Fuck, hyung,” He sighs, “Tell me you’re joking,”

“I’m not.”

“What about Jimin, huh?” Namjoon asks.

“What about me?” And of course fucking Jimin is suddenly behind Namjoon, “Why are y’all here? Have you seen Jeongguk?”

Jeongguk. Of fucking course. It seems that no one really cares that Yoongi, too, has been punched. No one cares about it. They just care he punched Jeongguk and that Taehyung presumably cheated on Jeongguk with Yoongi.

They don’t fucking care about him.

Jimin makes his way between Yoongi and Namjoon and finds Jeongguk on the floor, between Seokjin’s arms. “W-what happened?”

“Yoongi beat him up,” Seokjin says, starring at Yoongi. Seokjin’s cold gaze makes Yoongi shiver. “But Jeongguk did it first,” 

“You found out, didn’t you?” Jimin asks crumpling near Jeongguk, taking his hands. 

What? Did Jimin hear something and thought they were having sex when Yoongi wasn’t even in the room? What the fuck?

“I’m sorry. I wanted to tell you but I-“ Jimin sighs, “I was trying to take care of my heart and I couldn’t bring myself to tell you,” Jimin says, coming closer to Jeongguk. “I’m sorry, baby,”

Yeah, taking care of his heart because Yoongi is such an asshole. He loves hurting his people. Of course. 

“You knew?” Jeongguk and Namjoon whispers at the same time and Jimin nods, wiping his tears. “They weren’t so discrete about it,” Jimin whispers and that makes Yoongi think about what the fuck did Jaehyun do. He’s sure he hasn’t touched Taehyung, he opened the door before it could happen. Did Jaehyun make Taehyung do something he didn’t want to? 

“Yoongi,” Jeongguk speaks, wiping his tears. His voice more stable now. “Don’t ever come close to me every again. You’re dead to me,” Jeongguk says, standing up. Seokjin and Jimin do the same, staying behind him.

“You’ve been dead to me the moment you took Taehyung away from me,” Yoongi says, replacing Taehyung’s name with Jimin’s in his mind and his eyes drop to Jeongguk’s taking Jimin’s hand. “You would make such a pretty couple,” Yoongi chuckles, tries not to fucking sob since he can feel his eyes brimming with tears.

He doesn’t hear his answer, he just waits until Jimin and Jeongguk close the door behind them and he crunches down, crying his heart out but neither Seokjin or Namjoon make a move. 

No one fucking goes to him to tell him it’s alright and what hurts the most is what Seokjin says next. 

“Old habits die hard, huh?”

And with that, Seokjin leaves followed by Namjoon. 

Yoongi is alone and not even when he lived in the streets he ever felt this lonely. But that’s good, that’s what he wanted. It’s good if all of them ends up hating him, Yoongi has always been alone, after all.

It just hurts because they filled his heart with so much love and now, because of him, there’s nothing left.

No one cares about him anymore. 

Yoongi doesn’t really miss feeling like he felt when he lived on the streets, but he guess he is not meant to be loved. He is better off all alone.

“Hyung..” Someone says, Yoongi is crying so hard and shaking so violently he doesn’t really register his voice, but he does feel his arms around him and he doesn’t deserve it.

Yoongi doesn’t deserve Hoseok.

“Don’t.” Yoongi whispers. “Go to Seokjin. I don’t want him to think I’m doing something with you.”

“Seokjin trusts me.” Hoseok says as he stands up with Yoongi between his arms, hugging him from behind. Hoseok hugs Yoongi until he’s sure he’s not trembling anymore, because it’s Yoongi who distanced himself from Hoseok. “Don’t. You’re my best friend, hyung. I’m here for you.”

“Then don’t fucking be! I want to fucking die and it’s your fault I’m still here! I was done, Hoseok. I was ready to fucking die because nothing gives me hope anymore. No one cares about me. I want to fucking —”

“I do.” Hoseok says, walking towards him. He takes his face with his hands and looks at him, their noses touching. “I care so much about you,” Hoseok whispers, Yoongi feels his hands trembling. His eyes finding Hoseok’s. “Blame me for saving you all you want, I won’t regret it. Not even one bit. You may see the world in black and white right now, but I promise you, hyung,” He says, his hands sliding down, between his jaw and his neck. “I promise you, life is worth living. You’ll soon be able to see the world in colors if you let yourself see it. Please. Do it for me if you can’t do that for you. Do it for us, we all love you, Yoongi.”

He shakes his head. “That’s not true, Hoba. Seokjin? He fucking hates me because I kissed you without your consent and he’s right. Can’t blame him. Namjoon?” He chuckles, “He has always had a crush on Jimin and I fucking laughed at his face, I made him feel small because I was jealous. Just the thought of him having a chance with Jimin broke me. Jimin? He fucking loves Jeongguk, he has always been in love with him since we were fucking kids. Taehyung? He should hate me, I’m not different from my brother and he has every right to think I took advantage of him. I did it with you, why wouldn’t I do it with him, too, right?” Yoongi says, gulping, a mix of chuckles and tears making him a mess. “Jeongguk hates me because I told him Taehyung cheated on him with me when both of them would literally die for each other. I fucking lied to him to make him hate me. And you, Hoba? You should fucking hate me too, so please, do as them. Hate me so I can find the last reason to kill myself tonight.”

Yoongi has never seen Hoseok cry and right now all Yoongi wants to do is to erase Hoseok’s broken expression from his face, wants to see him smile again, because that’s what heals his heart. At least Hoseok, who has always been Yoongi’s other half, deserves to be happy, to be loved.

“Shut up,” Hoseok says, hitting his chest with one fist. “Fuck,” He curses, looks directly into his eyes and Yoongi feels like Hoseok can see the good that his heart has left, that not every part of him is rotten. “If you could just..” Hoseok gulps down, his hand returning to his face, their foreheads against each other. “See how much we all care about you, how much you’re loved, you wouldn’t talk like this. No one, Yoongi, no one fucking hates you.”

Yoongi doesn’t believe his words. At least, the voices in his head are telling him that Hoseok is lying, that no one really loves him and he knows. He doesn’t fucking know what it means to be loved, he never had parents to show him and teach him how to love. He just does, deeply. But no one returns his love.

“Talk to me, hyun. Tell me what happened and why you’re so broken. I want you to understand the world has so much color in it and it’s so beautiful to be alive. Something to be grateful for, you know? Open your heart to me and I’ll take care of it every day. Please, Yoongi-hyung.”

And Yoongi does. He tells Hoseok everything. All his life. All the hurt. About Jimin. About not being able to feel loved because in a way he felt played by Jimin. He knows that talking about him is the only thing that makes his eyes feel alive, but what’s the use when Jimin’s eyes glisten at the sight of Jeongguk? He tells him everything. He tells Hoseok how sorry he is for kissing him that night, that he never wanted to do it — not because Hoseok isn’t handsome or some shit like that — because he has seen his brother doing bad things without others people’s consent. Then he tells him about what happened with Taehyung and by the time he finishes, Hoseok is crying. Yoongi is laying down and his head is on Hoseok’s lap. 

“You’re so brave, Yoongi-hyung,” Hoseok whispers, caressing his hair and Yoongi doesn’t say anything, he just let Hoseok’s touches calm him down. “And I’m sorry if you felt like it was batter to take the blame. I understand why you did it but Taehyung would believe you if you told him the truth. He was just scared. That motherfucker has some kind of grip on him that makes him feel nothing and I hate it.”

Yoongi nods. “It’s better this way, Hoba. I wanted to leave everyone before you all could. I have to finalize things but I’m going to America soon.”

“What?”

Yoongi hums. “I have to start somewhere new, Hoseok. I feel like suffocating here.”

“Promise me you’re not going to do anything extreme. I need you alive, hyung.”

Yoongi wishes to be alive, too.

 

 

He hates seeing Taehyung being so aware of his surroundings once Yoongi sits in front of him and Jimin. He hates the look on his face what he says to Jimin, “Got tired of playing boyfriends with Jeongguk?” He hates that Taehyung says he asked Jimin to come along because he doesn’t trust to be alone with him. The moment the word rape comes out of Jimin’s mouth, all he sees is red. He thinks about what Yoonbin did to Taehyung, but to make Taehyung hate him more, he says that what happened is not that, that Taehyung wanted it and he hates to see the hurt in his eyes. He fucking hates to play the part when he has been in love with Taehyung all this time when his heart always pulled him back to Jimin.

The only truth that comes out his mouth is that he is jealous of Jeongguk, that he’s got everything he doesn’t and he fucking hates it. How Taehyung and Jimin had forgotten about him the moment he left Busan, how everyone’s attention was on Jeongguk and not him. He sees the hurt in Jimin’s eyes when he says it’s thanks to Hoseok if he’s still alive. He hates it. Hates to play along the fucking play he himself created. Yoongi is himself’s puppet, he’s the one doing the play while being controlled by himself and only himself. And Yoongi hates it.

When he’s about to leave, he asks Taehyung if he’s going to come at his birthday just to know if he has to keep playing in front of Jeongguk. When Taehyung nods, he knows what to do.

After turning the corner, he waits for one of them to come out of the bar and he spots Jimin leaving first. He takes his wrist, gently and Jimin turns towards him. “I have to talk to you, please, Min.” He says, pleads, and Jimin looks at him and by the looks he gives, he must be pitying him, so he just nods.

They’re walking near the Han River with a cup of coffee each, silence keeping them company. After quite some time, they sit under a three. Not really minding the cold air of the end of February. It’s almost his birthday but it never felt so special, so he doesn’t think of it as something grandiose. 

“What do you want to talk about?”

“So many things,” Yoongi whispers, but he doesn’t. He can’t tell Jimin everything because he doesn’t want to pity him. Or he wants to, he does. But it was enough to feel his gaze when he told him and Taehyung about his attempts. “But I’m gonna talk about what happened with Taehyung and I just need you to listen to me. I won’t ask for anything else, just, please listen to me.”

Jimin sighs and nods. “Talk, then. I’m listening.”

Yoongi takes a deep breath. “Do you remember my seventeenth birthday? It was almost eleven years ago.”

Jimin nods and Yoongi tries his best to not let Jimin see his trembling hands. It’s not like he cares, anyway. “I do.”

“I told you to go home that day, didn’t I?”

Jimin nods.

So Yoongi, without thinking about it, tells Jimin his story. Not some of it, all of it. He tells him how he has been homeless until he came to Busan, he tells him about the verbal abuse he received from his brother, how Yoonbin once tried to take advantage of him. Everything. He tells him everything.

“It’s not my place to tell but..” Yoongi gulps, takes a sip of his coffee and looks ahead. He doesn’t want to look at Jimin and see the pitiful eyes that are adorning his beautiful face. “That day my brother abused Taehyung.” 

The images of that day starts to play out in Yoongi’s mind and it hurts, it hurts because he didn’t fucking know back then what his stepfather was making Taehyung do. He never once regretted being hit by that asshole if it meant Taehyung’s safety.

“Fuck,” Jimin curses, suddenly feeling his eyes burning a hole in his fucking face. “And you did the same fucking thing?”

“Min.” He says, firmly. His hands shaking. “Let me talk. You can cuss at me all you want, but let me finish first.”

Jimin huffs and sips his coffee, Yoongi mirroring is actions and takes a deep breath. “The day Taehyung left,” Yoongi stars, his eyes closing and his head falling back into the tree. “Jaehyun came over and asked me if I could provide him some drugs. I told him that I could but he had to wait for a bit and he just agreed. Then he told me he had to go to the bathroom and I didn’t really trust him. But this motherfucker — and probably all of you, — didn’t know that I had video cameras installed in the house. I was afraid Yoonbin could get inside without us noticing so I had to make sure he was safe, you know? After he returned he asked me my phone and it was so fucking suspicious. Then Namjoon came to me and asked if I could help him with some tracks and.. you know that — that music is life to me. So I just agreed and left Jaehyun in my room. I noticed it after but he fucking texted Taehyung with my phone and I guess he acted like he was me because when he told me he needed the bathroom he.. He went to Taehyung and Jeongguk’s room and put some drugs on Taehyung’s beer. When I returned I heard Taehyung speaking like he was speaking to me, he was calling Jaehyun hyung when they’re the same age. What I’ve seen when I was seventeen years old started replaying in my head and I was fucking scared, Jimin.” Yoongi says, his voice trembling but he doesn’t care, he has to say the truth to Jimin. He already told Hoseok to act like he doesn’t know anything because he knows he has to be the bad guy again and again. “When I opened the door Jaehyun was forcing Taehyung to get naked and I was glad I came in before it could get worse. Taehyung then fell asleep and I just hugged him because I was so sorry and I felt guilty I couldn’t prevent the harassment, but then he woke up and he accused me of trying to abuse him and I just played along. I have actual footage of what happened so if you don’t trust me I can show you.” He shrugs, takes a deep breath and speaks again. “Then I told Jeongguk he was cheated on and that Taehyung wanted me and not him, I wanted him to hurt like I’ve been hurting all these years. Because I’ve been loving you for so long, Jimin, but you only have eyes for him. And I couldn’t take it anymore.”

After he stops talking Yoongi feels his heart less heavy. He feels like he can breathe again without fearing to be too much. He feels like he can start living again. Now that Jimin knows, he can start again somewhere else.

“Why aren’t you say anything when I’m confessing to you, Min? Haven’t I done it like one million times by now?”

Meeting Jimin’s silence makes him feel cold. Much more than the February breeze hitting his cheeks.

“Why did you take the blame?” Jimin asks then, sniffing and Yoongi’s head turns towards him, seeing Jimin wiping his tears breaks his heart. 

“It’s easier. I did bad things to all of you so it’s only fair if the six of you hate me.”

“Bad things?”

Yoongi nods. “One time I kissed Hoseok without his consent. He forgave me but Seokjin is still bitter about it and I can’t blame him. I laughed at Namjoon when he told me he wanted to make his move on you. I made Taehyung believe I was just like my brother. I always hated Jeongguk because he has everything I don’t, you included. And I hurt him on purpose. And I hurt you too, didn’t I? Making you believe I always loved Taehyung when I always had my eyes on you.”

“You never loved me.”

Yoongi looks away and his gaze drop. “When will you stop stabbing my fucking heart and making it bleed?”

This time Jimin looks at him. “You just say these things to make me believe you. But I can’t, hyung. You’re still not the one my heart wants. You will never be.”

Yoongi chuckles softly. “I know. But I’m telling you how I feel, again and again, because you never wanted me to say I love you and I’m tired. I do love you, more than you can imagine and that’s alright if you don’t. I already accepted it.”

“Good.”

“Can I ask you one thing?” 

“You want to know if I played with you all these years? Yes, I did. Because I knew you could never say no to me. That’s it.”

Yoongi nods and he breaks his own heart as he says the next words while looking at Jimin’s empty eyes. They used to spark when he was with him. “Thank you for making me learn how to love someone, Jimin. And for giving me a purpose when I had nothing. Thank you, Min.”

 

 

The day of his birthday he comes home earlier than he anticipated. He opens the door and hears someone talking so he comes closer to the kitchen and notices Jimin and Jeongguk are there.

How can you be at fault when you’re in love, Jimin?

He hates that Jimin still makes Jeongguk believe he’s in love with Yoongi when all this time Jimin has been loving and admiring him. 

He decides to take a peek of what’s happening and when he sees Jimin and Jeongguk so close to each other his heart sinks. Jeongguk is holding Jimin’s face with his hands while Jimin’s are on Jeongguk’s wrists.

I’m pathetic, 

I said drop it, Jimin,” 

The only thing Yoongi sees dropping are Jeongguk’s eyes to Jimin’s lips. And his thoughts are consuming him, don’t kiss him, do not kiss him, don’t kiss my Jimin.

Think about Taehyung. Don’t do anything you’re going to regret.

I don’t want to,” A pause. “I’m tired, hyung.

Jeongguk is closing his eyes and Jimin’s fingers are caressing his wrists. One of Jeongguk’s hand drop to the small of Jimin’s back and the only thing Yoongi can think is It’s happening. Jimin’s hands are now on Jeongguk’s sides, he brings him closer and leans forward, his lips almost touching Jeongguk’s and he wants to throw up. Jimin smiles and fucking Jeongguk leans in and fucking kisses Jimin. He hopes Jimin yanks away, he wants Jimin to do so but the moment he sees Jimin kissing Jeongguk back, he knows he’s losing him. 

But Jimin never was his to begin with.

And Yoongi will always be Jimin’s.

He doesn’t want to see more so he goes away, runs away from the house and cries his heart out until he feels like he can’t breathe anymore. He doesn’t know how much time passed but when he returns home and sees Taehyung, he wants Jeongguk to hurt like Yoongi has been.

“Taehyung-ah?” Yoongi says, coming closer to Taehyung and smiling, hoping no one sees his red eyes. Taehyung might think he’s high and that’s even better. No one needs to know how weak he is. But he knows Hoseok will notice, because he always does. 

“Happy birthday, hyung,” Taehyung says and smiles, hugging him and Yoongi fears to break down between his arms. But he has a play to do, hasn’t he?

“Thanks baby,” Yoongi says as he leaves a kiss on the corner of his lips. He hopes Taehyung forgives him.

He sees Taehyung frowning and tries to say sorry with his eyes, he whispers a Don’t call me that but then he sees Jeongguk looking at them and he smirks.

“Did you cry?” Yoongi asks genuinely as he looks at him, Taehyung’s eyes go wide and shakes his head. 

“I didn’t.”

“Of course you cried,” Yoongi says and walks closer to Jeongguk. He looks at him and takes his chin with force, making sure they lock eyes. “And who’s fault is that, huh?”

Jeongguk looks at him but stays silent.

“Do you enjoy hurting Taehyung, Jeongguk-ah?” Yoongi chuckles, making sure Jeongguk feels his digits on his skin. “Do you?”

“Fuck you,” Jeongguk spits out and Yoongi’s fist is landing on his cheekbone. Jeongguk looks at Taehyung before taking his wrist and stopping him. 

“Drop it, Yoongi. Letting Taehyung see yourself like this won’t make him fall magically in love with you.”

Yoongi tries his best not to look at Jimin and just chuckles, “Yet,” Yoongi starts, walking closer to him. “He cheated on you with me.”

Yoongi fucking hates himself when he hears a sob coming out from Taehyung’s mouth and feels Jimin’s hard gaze on him.

Jeongguk hums. “That’s what you’ll always be for him,” Jeongguk says, “A mistake.”

For Jimin, too.

And Yoongi punches Jeongguk again until the grip on his wrist hurts. Jeongguk yanks his wrist away and goes to Taehyung, taking him between his arms and Yoongi looks at Jimin, tries to memorize all his features, as if he doesn’t know them by heart.

He locks his eyes with Jimin and he hopes he can read them, can see how much he loves him. But Jimin’s gaze drop and that’s a reminder that Jimin doesn’t want him. Never will.

He’s going to leave anyway.

He doesn’t want to celebrate his birthday but he does because it’s the last time he’s going to celebrate it with his friends. Well, he’s not sure he has them anymore. 

Hoseok tries his best to make everyone comfortable and he thinks he’s going to miss him the most. They do take a group photo but he feels like none of their smiles are genuine and he hates to feel Jimin’s hand on his back while Jeongguk is back hugging Jimin. 

“I’m leaving for New York in a few hours.” Yoongi says when they’re eating the cake Jimin prepared before making out with Jeongguk.

Suddenly he wants to throw up.

“What?” Jimin says and Yoongi tries his best to not let his heart hope.

“Some agency listened to my tracks on SoundCloud and offered me a contract. I’m going there to analyze it and if everything is alright I’m going to work as a producer for artists under the label.”

Hoseok stands up and goes to him, making Yoongi stand up, too. And suddenly he’s being held by his arms. “I’m so proud of you, Yoongi-hyung.” 

Yoongi arms are around Hoseok’s waist and he feels Hoseok tighten his grip. Suddenly, Yoongi doesn’t care about being weak. He cries between his arms. Four more pairs of arms are holding him. And Yoongi knows the ones that are missing are Jimin and Jeongguk’s. 

But it’s alright. He didn’t expect otherwise.

When everyone is asleep he takes his suitcase and exits his room. He has his left hand on the door handle when he feels a hand he knows all too well taking his wrist.

Hyung,” Jimin whispers, his grip tightening around his wrist and Yoongi gulps, turning towards him. “Are you leaving because of me?”

“No,” Yoongi says, shaking his head. “I’m not. I just need to give myself a new start. I have nothing left here.”

“You have me.” Jimin whispers and Yoongi keeps shaking his head.

“I don’t, Jimin. I never had you.”

“You — I,” Jimin starts, his mouth opening but nothing comes out.

“Jimin,” Yoongi whispers, taking away his hand. “I wish you the best with Jeongguk.”

“What?”

“I saw you earlier. I saw you two kissing and I’ve never seen you so happy to just kiss me and that was a reminder that you don’t want me and you will never want me. And that’s okay, Min. I just wish you the best with him. Now you have your chance.”

Yoongi tries his best to give him a sincere smile and walks closer to leave a kiss on his forehead. “Be happy.”

Yoongi turns around and opens the door, closing it without looking back. 

It’s done. He’s going to start anew and wishes to just stop hurting.

 

 

When Hoseok confirms him that Jimin and Jeongguk are sleeping together, it doesn’t hurt him as much as he imagined. Maybe because he suspected it might’ve happen sooner or later. And he accepted long ago that he’s never going to be with Jimin.

He’s almost thirty and he’s still crying about the boy he fell in love when he was a teenager. So he starts to sleep with more people, women and men alike, he just wants to forget Jimin’s body and his moans and everything that has to do with him.

When he decided to come back to Seoul to talk to Jeongguk, he just wanted to tell him the truth. All of it. To ask for forgiveness, to be alright again. 

Instead, he told Jeongguk how much he hates him, how he ruined everything Yoongi had. His friendship with his friends, what he could’ve had with Jimin.

But Yoongi regrets it.

He doesn’t expect to receive a message from Jimin when is on the plane to go back to New York.

min:
did you tell jeongguk something that could potentially hurt him?

Only Taehyung knew Yoongi was going to talk to Jeongguk, so he must’ve told Jimin.

 

yoongi:
i might have
why?

min:
i fucking hate you

yoongi:
and what’s new about it?

min:
what did you tell him?

yoongi:
what i’ve told you and taehyung
and that i abused taehyung sexually. it’s better this way 

min:
are you satisfied now?
are you happy about telling a guy who would give you the moon if you asked that you hate him?
what else, yoongi?

yoongi:
i told him that he fucking ruined my life
what about it?

min:
fuck you
i hate you

yoongi:
cool

min:
can’t you see that there’s a fucking problem?

yoongi:
fucking tell me then?

min:
jeongguk fucking overdosed
what you told him was his last straw. are you happy now?

Yoongi never felt more at fault than this time in his life. Yoongi told Jeongguk things that he was sure were going to hurt him. His aim was to hurt him, he knew he was doing so but he didn’t care. His heart hurt while looking at Jeongguk, seeing his face while Yoongi was telling him how much he hates him, how much he ruined his life. But he didn’t regret it the moment he was spilling such hurtful things to him.

He does, now.

He knows that Jeongguk is hurting so much because he doesn’t understand what is going on and Yoongi lying to him about something that didn’t happen in the first place is only confusing him more. But to think Jeongguk fucking overdosed because Yoongi had to put more salt to his wounds, he had to twist the knife and make Jeongguk’s already bleeding heart bleed some more, it fucking breaks him.

Yoongi rarely cries.

Only Hoseok has seen him crying.

And now, Yoongi is crying at the thought of Jeongguk wanting to end it all after everything he told him. He was so worried about hurting Jeongguk the way Jeongguk has been hurting him since he came into the picture that he didn’t realize Jeongguk was hurting, is hurting too.

yoongi:
keep me updated, please.

min:
k

 

 

min:
fortunately he’s safe. mingyu called the ambulance just in time
taehyung is in south korea rn

yoongiI:
i’m really glad
thank you for telling me

min:
its alright 
i need to tell you something 

YOONGI: k

min:
i actually moved away from seoul, i live in america now
i already met namjoon hyung, it’s been a while 
can we meet?

yoongi:
why would we?

min:
because i need to resolve something i should’ve done many years ago

yoongi:
why now?

min:
you were right. i was always a coward when it came to you 
i don’t want to be one anymore

yoongi:
what makes you think you have the right to?

min:
i just want to make things right, we dont have to end up together 
if that’s what you want

yoongi:
so now it matters what i want?
didn’t it matter all this time?

min:
please, hyung. i just want to talk 

yoongi:
i don’t feel like doing it
have a good day, jimin

min:
min
it’s min for you.

yoongi:
lol whatever 

 

 

Yoongi doesn’t know how to take in the fact that he’s in America and has seen Namjoon before coming to him. Well, it’s accurate that he didn’t want Yoongi to know, but coming back to him now, just because he can’t have Jeongguk anymore, doesn’t sits right with him. 

He’s tired of being in pain. Of suffering. He has been on his own for all his life, only Hoseok knows half of what happens in his head, he doesn’t need Jimin to see his rotted heart.

“I know you can do better Yoongi, c’mon,” His name falling from this stranger mouth doesn’t sit right with him either, he doesn’t know why he tries to refuge in others people’s body, he doesn’t really want to. But he does, because the aching he has been feeling all his life for Jimin has only brought him back to a bad place, mentally. 

“Why don’t you shut up and take it?”

“Why don’t you fuck me like you mean it?”

“Because I don’t. Leave.” He puts his half hard dick back in his pants and waits.

The girl looks at him with wide eyes and sighs, putting her clothes on and exits Yoongi’s room after a Fuck you leaves her mouth.

Yoongi rolls his eyes and follows her to his front door and when he opens it, he surely doesn’t expect to see Jimin in front of him, his hair wet from the rain, his eyes red.

Jimin’s gaze widen as he sees the girl leaving his house, Yoongi’s eyes falls to Jimin’s lips and they’re trembling. Yoongi doesn’t know if it’s from the chilly air of New York or because of the sight across him.

“Fuck,” Jimin chuckles. “I’m going. I shouldn’t have come.”

“You’re here now, aren’t you? Go on and say what you want to say.”

Jimin looks at him. “Are any of your other fuck toys coming here for you to fuck or maybe we could talk?”

“A bit low coming from you,” Yoongi says, looking back at him. “To compare people to fuck toys when you studied psychology, isn’t it?”

“A bit low coming from you to fuck other people when we all know you want only me.”

Yoongi chuckles. “A bit low coming from you to say something like this when you’ve been wanting me since you were fifteen but fucked Jeongguk just to have his attention. Because mine wasn’t enough, was it?”

“Guess I like attention, don’t I?”

“Guess you do. Not from me, though. Since you’ve been rejecting me for all this time.”

“Especially from you,” Jimin says, comes closer to him as he talks, his cold hands reaching out to touch Yoongi’s wrists, bringing the older’s hand on his face. He doesn’t hiss when he feels his cold skin, Yoongi has been cold since forever, he doesn’t retreat his hands away. Can’t. “Always from you.”

“Yeah?” Yoongi asks, his fingers trying so hard to not touch, caress. He lets his fingers linger where Jimin put them, but doesn’t touch. “Guess you like Jeongguk’s attention better. Was it good to finally have him, hm? Is he better than me? Ah,” Yoongi chuckles. “Can’t tell anymore, can you? I haven’t fucked you in almost seven years. Don’t know what I feel like anymore, do you?”

“Why don’t you remind me, then?” Jimin asks as he starts walking closer to Yoongi, Yoongi finding himself walking backwards as Jimin strips himself from his wet jacket. He still has his hand on Jimin’s face, tries to take it off but Jimin doesn’t let him. “Never said you could stop touching me.”

“Never said I wanted to.”

Jimin chuckles, his small hands coming up to reach Yoongi’s sides, bringing him closer. “You always want to touch me. I’m the one who doesn’t let you.”

“Things change, Jimin. I don’t want to touch you.”

“It’s Min.” Jimin whispers, his gaze locking with Yoongi’s and he wishes he could be better at lying to himself, to Jimin. To tell him that he doesn’t want anything to do with him, to tell Jimin that he shouldn’t be like the rainbow after a storm to Yoongi, that he should and needs moving on. To live a life where his heart isn’t broken because of him, to live a life where his heart doesn't feel alive because of him.

That’s everything Yoongi ever wanted.

Nothing more, nothing less. 

Yoongi doesn’t answer, doesn’t know what to say. Because yes, his hands are aching to reach, to touch, to caress. But he doesn’t want his heart to hurt anymore.

Jimin comes even closer, putting his forehead on Yoongi’s shoulder, his breath ghosting over his chest. His hand is still on Jimin’s cheek and when he tries to move it, Jimin tightens the grip he has on his sides. 

Yoongi sighs and drops his hand on Jimin’s shoulder. “What are you doing?”

He feels the shape of Jimin’s smile on his chest, his own lips tugging up in a small smile, recomposing himself shortly after.

“We’re not seventeen and fifteen anymore, Jimin. You’re almost twenty eight, shouldn’t you be able to speak your mind?”

“I’m a coward, aren’t I?”

“Stop being one then.”

“Let’s do what we both are good at and then we’ll talk.”

Yoongi scoffs. “I’m not having sex with you.”

“Mmh,” Jimin hums, his lips finding its way to Yoongi’s neck, leaving a few wet kisses on it. “It’s never sex between us. So you’re right,” Jimin whispers, lips leaving kisses to his jawline. “We’re not having sex. You’re going to make love to me like the very first time.”

“Why would I?” Yoongi whispers back, his lower lips shaking. 

“Because I want us to be teenagers again. I want to go back to the first time you kissed me,” Jimin whispers, his soft lips still against his skin, “to the first time you made love to me. Then I want to talk about us.”

Yoongi scoffs. “There’s nothing to be said about us. You’re in love with Jeongguk.”

Jimin then looks up, his hands coming to Yoongi’s nape, caressing it. He stands on his tiptoes, his forehead touching Yoongi’s. “I’ll explain everything to you, later. Now I just want you.”

“What about all the times I wanted to have you close and you willingly chose someone else? Do you really think it’s fair?”

“It’s not. I’m a coward and selfish. I want your attention. Can’t you just give it to me? Please.”

“And then what? We talk so you can break my heart one more time?” Yoongi asks, looking at his eyes. His lower lip still trembling, Jimin’s eyes brimming with tears. “I’m tired of willingly letting you break my heart, Jimin.”

“Then let yourself be willing to let me be the one who heals your heart. I’m tired of breaking it, too.” 

Yoongi chuckles, walking away from Jimin’s touch. He can’t do that, he can’t. “Don’t say shit you don’t mean, Jimin. You’ve been lying to me all these years, I’m tired.”

Jimin comes closer to him, doesn’t answer. Yoongi’s heart beats faster than it should be doing right now, it clenches when he sees tears falling to Jimin’s cheeks, his whole body trembles when Jimin takes his face between his hands and presses his lips against Yoongi’s.

He stills. His hands ache to touch Jimin, to hold onto him, but he can’t. He can’t delude himself into thinking that he can have something with Jimin, he doesn’t want to suffer anymore. To let him break his heart all over again.

“Kiss me back,” Jimin whispers, his lips moving into his desperately, trying his best to have Yoongi kiss him back. “Please, hyung.”

And Yoongi has always known that he is a weak man for attention, for some kissing, for sex, for love. He doesn’t want to, he really doesn’t. But suddenly, he finds himself kissing Jimin back, his hands cupping Jimin’s cheeks. 

He tries to wipe his tears from them with his fingers, Jimin’s hands on his nape, bringing him even closer to him. Yoongi kisses him gently, doesn’t want to rush anything, he just wants to feel his lips crushing together like the waves do against the shore, like the sun hits his face when he looks up at it. 

Jimin arms circles his neck, standing still on his tiptoes and Yoongi’s big hands find its way to his sides, keeping him steady. He knows Jimin can feel him trembling, doesn’t come as much of a surprise to Jimin that his body trembles every time he touches him, but Jimin knows Yoongi can feel his body trembling, too. Never happened before, it a first for them and Jimin is not shying away, he’s letting Yoongi feel. Touch.

“What do you want from me, Jimin?”

Jimin chases his lips when Yoongi pulls away, kissing him again without letting Yoongi go. He tightens his grips on his neck, pulls him closer, their chests touching, their mouths moving together, hungry for each other.

“This,” Jimin whispers between his lips, keeps kissing him, his teeth sinking into his bottom lip, pulling it out and sucking it. “Want to feel you close. To have you.”

Yoongi is panting by the time he pulls away, stops Jimin when he chases again after his lips. “Wait. We should talk before doing anything else.”

“We will. I promise.” Jimin says, looking at his eyes and Yoongi doesn’t know what to say or do, because Jimin takes his breath away when he looks at him. His eyes so wide, soft and deep, his hands coming up to caress Yoongi’s hair. “I just — I spoke to my parents before coming. It didn’t went well, you know my Dad. Just — I need you closer.”

Yoongi sighs and looks at Jimin, his eyes so red from crying. His hand automatically comes up to his face, caressing his cheek. “You’re not. Whatever he told you, you’re not.” 

“Whatever.”

“Look at me, Min,” Yoongi says, looking straight into his eyes. Searching them until they meet. “I’m not doing anything until you tell me you’re not.”

“I can’t, hyung. He’s right. I’m a failure, I’m a disappointment. Studied psychology to help people and ended up teaching kids how to dance. I should be giving them a niece or a nephew and I’m still stuck to when I was younger. I’m still stuck to the same dick. How can I tell you I’m not when I am?”

“Hey,” Yoongi whispers, taking his face with his hands, their noses brushing together. “You’re not a failure nor a disappointment. You helped us more times than I can count whenever we needed someone. You understood us and helped us come back to our feet. You’re an amazing dance teacher and I just know it. I’ve seen you so many times and I’m always mesmerized when I see you dance. And no, Jimin, you shouldn’t be giving them anything. It’s your life, not theirs. Okay? You can love and be with whoever you want, you don’t have to be with someone just because for your parents you should give them little versions of you. Just be yourself, Min. You don’t have to be anyone else. Okay?”

“See?” Jimin cries while looking at him. “Do you understand now why I keep coming back to you even if I hate myself that I hurt you so many times?”

“It’s not about us, is it?”

“Yes. It is. You want talk? Let’s talk, then. C’mon.”

Yoongi shakes his head. “I want you to understand your worth. You’re not you father’s words. You’re not. You’re Jimin.”

“And what is Jimin’s worth? Let me tell you. Nothing. That’s what I am. I have no worth and I already accepted it. Now, can you please fuck me?”

“Your heart is worth more than you could ever know. You’re worth more than you will ever let yourself see.”

“Whatever.”

Yoongi sighs, he leaves a kiss on Jimin’s lips and takes his hand, bringing him to his room. Before letting the younger lay down on it, he changes the sheets and once he’s done, Yoongi turns towards Jimin and nods towards the bed.

Jimin lays down, Yoongi lowering himself on top of him, his lips leaving a kiss on Jimin’s forehead. “You used to have such a glisten to your eyes every time I told you the truth. What happened to it?” Yoongi asks, his lips grazing over Jimin’s nose, leaving a kiss to the tip. “Mmh? What happened to the spark your eyes had only for me to witness?”

Jimin shrugs, right hand coming up to wipe his tears. “I didn’t have you anymore to let them spark.” 

Yoongi looks at him and it makes his heart clench. He only saw Jimin crying like this when he was a teenager, they drifted apart without acknowledging it first. It just happened. And they hurt each other. A lot. 

He bends down to kiss Jimin’s pretty eyes, wiping away his tears, his forehead touching Jimin’s. “You chose to not have me anymore. I’ve always been yours.”

“Yeah?” Jimin whispers, his hands coming up to Yoongi’s head, tangling in his hair, caressing his scalp as he keeps talking. “I’m sorry I never gave you the chance to see what feels like to be loved by you. I fucked up.”

“Tell me about it.” Yoongi says and Jimin chuckles, his heart beating so fast. 

Jimin will always be Yoongi’s favorite melody.

“So you’re not gonna fuck before I talk, are you?”

Yoongi nods. “I can kiss you a bit longer. But I really want us to talk. We’re grown ups now, aren’t we?”

Jimin nods. “Mmh. We are. Kiss me some more, then.” Jimin says, his nose brushing with Yoongi’s. 

 

 

“So?”

“Let me talk. Okay? I don’t think I can if you answer to me right away.”

Yoongi nods and Jimin does too, takes a deep breath and then starts talking.

“I understood I was interested in boys, too, the first time I looked into your eyes. I don’t know what you had, but you attracted my attention. I would do anything for you to notice me, but I never had to try too hard because you always had your eyes on me. Every time I turned to look at you, you were already looking at me. Like sunflowers do with the sun. You followed my every step, my every glance, my every movement. I had always you worrying for me, even when I didn’t deserve it. You were always there for me and it scared the shit out of me. To have someone show this kind of interest to me.” 

“My mom has always been so supportive of me. With dance, with psychology. But never when it came to my persona. When I made mistakes while dancing or my grade didn’t satisfy her, she would always downgrade me. No matter what I did to make up for it, she would always remind me until she was satisfied with something else. My father used to call me a faggot when I told them I wanted to learn how to dance. I didn’t take it to heart, because at that time I didn’t know I liked boys, too. So I dated many girls just to let him see I never was one. When I told them I liked girls and boys, my father hit me for the first time. My mom was disappointed. I didn’t satisfy her. She came to my room after my father told me to not have dinner with them. A faggot couldn’t sit at the same table as him, he said. She didn’t tell me she was disappointed in me, but she did tell me that she would look out for someone who could help me. I told her that I was normal even if I liked boys and she told me I never was normal. Because I never satisfied the fantasy she had of me. I had to always work hard to receive a smile from her, but at some point I stopped because there was no point. My father stopped looking at me, but the hits never stopped. Not until I wasn’t underage anymore. Because I left, otherwise he would still hit me.”

Jimin takes a sip of water and Yoongi lets his head fall into his hand, looking at Jimin and letting him talk, cry, take deep breaths. After he places the glass on the table, Jimin takes Yoongi’s free hands and starts playing with it.

“At that time I didn’t know, or I knew part of it, but I was aware something was going on with Taehyung’s family. I never asked because Taehyung never talked about it. About his stepfather, specifically. So I knew I had him, but I wanted to be there for him. Didn’t want him to be worried for me. When I met you, everything changed. You had nothing but you gave me everything. Self-esteem, hope, happiness, love. I could give it all back to you but it scared me. My first kiss and my first time.. I wanted it to be you. I know I was still a fucking child but I’ve never felt more adult than at that time. I didn’t know a thing about love or sex, but you were it for me. When you told me I was irreplaceable for you, I think it was the moment I understood I was in love with you. But I couldn’t bring myself to tell you. I felt all the love you always gave me, I knew I was it for you too, but that scared me. How easily you would give yourself to me when I was taught to always work hard to have something for me and with you.. I didn’t have to do anything. And it wasn’t my everyday life. Never was. To have you this easily, fuck, I was so scared. I always knew I loved you, but I tried to forget you by focusing on Jeongguk, which at that time was just a crush, I felt something for him but not as big as what I felt for you all along. But.. Trying to get his attention was what I was taught. It was hard to achieve and I had to earn it. That’s why I convinced myself I was in love with Jeongguk, that you were just something, not big enough to focus on you. Then I heard you and Taehyung talking. I heard you calling him baby, I heard you saying I love you to him and my mind went blank. I thought I lost you, that since I couldn’t give you my attention, you realized that I wasn’t what you wanted. That’s why I hurt you that day, saying to you that I was going to confess to Jeongguk. And I was going to but then Jeongguk told me he liked Taehyung. And I felt.. small. Like I couldn’t have no one because Taehyung was always going to be many steps ahead of me. Everyone seemed to be in love with him and I felt like if I couldn’t have Jeongguk, then I didn’t want anyone. Because I had already came to terms with not having you. So I bottled up all my emotions for you, I let you fuck me that summer because only then I was able to give love to you. And I lied to Jeongguk because I still wanted his attention. Then they got together, we weren’t exactly on speaking terms and I just.. felt numb.”

“Jimin..”

Jimin smiles to him and leaves a kiss on his knuckles, tightening his grip on his hands. “Then you took the blame for what happened the day Taehyung left and I thought, fuck, he really was in love with him if he could leave me in the middle of sex to go to him. I understand now why you did, but back then it hurt. And when I heard some moaning coming from your room and a strangled Hyung from Taehyung my heart sank. It hurt so much, hyung. I knew, deep down, that it wasn’t you. I knew something was going on but I couldn’t bring myself to do something. Then.. Umm.. your birthday came. Jeongguk was still very mad with you and he was hurt, I was, too. Because Taehyung texted me he was coming and I.. I knew you were going to act like you were in love with him and just the thought of that.. It hurt. Then..”

“You and Jeongguk kissed. I know.”

“What?”

Yoongi nods, his gaze dropping to their hands. “Mmh. I saw you two the moment it happened. I couldn’t bring myself to watch you two kissing so I left. Turned after a while to let y’all think I was just coming home. Told you the night I left that I saw you with him.”

“Right. Fuck — I’m sorry, hyung. I — I’m sorry.”

Yoongi shakes his head. “No need to be. It’s okay. Keep talking if you feel like it.”

“I did it because I finally had his attention and I know it was wrong coming for me. Wrong towards Taehyung and towards you. But at the time I just.. I just thought of what happened and I was hurt. I wanted to feel something and I guess Jeongguk did, too. One day we just got carried away and it happened and I thought it was ending there. But then it kept happening, we kept saying to each other we were just.. seeking comfort from the other and at some point I felt like I could.. fall for him for good. But I wanted to make up with you, more than anything. I wanted to give myself the chance I didn’t give to my younger self. So I put a stop to it and Jeongguk didn’t react well, he understood I was going away from South Korea and he felt like I was abandoning him, too. And I suspected he was doing drugs but I didn’t think it was that bad. I came here just for you, I talked to Namjoon hyung just to keep up with him and to ask him about you. How you were doing, how was work, if you were seeing someone. Then there was Seokjin’s party and I took the chance to talk to Taehyung and we made up. I expected to see you there, too. But you weren’t. By the end of the night Mingyu called Taehyung and told him Jeongguk overdosed.”

“I’m sorry. For everything. About that the most, though. I always felt hatred towards him because he had you wrapped around his fingers and I — I wanted to make him feel like I’ve always felt. Without minding he was suffering as much as he is doing. And I love that kid, Jimin, I swear I do. But I kinda of convinced myself of hating him because he had everything I didn’t. And for the record, I would give him the whole universe if he just asked me to. He isn’t the only one. And I hate myself for it, too.”

“I know. You’re good at telling lies but your eyes aren’t as good as you. They tell the truth you lie about.”

“Yeah?”

Jimin nods, scoots closer to Yoongi. Jimin’s legs over the older’s lap, his head suddenly resting against Yoongi’s chest, his nose gently rubbing against his chin. “I’ve hurt you so much, didn’t I?”

Yoongi hums, the hand where his head was resting now between Jimin’s hair. “Yeah, you did. But it doesn’t mean you’re a bad person. It hurt, I can’t lie to you and tell you I enjoyed it. But it’s alright, we’re grown ups now.”

Jimin nods against his chest, feeling his lips grazing his neck. “Could it ever be there a us in the story we’ve been writing since we met?”

“Do you want there to be a us?” Yoongi asks because Jimin knows Yoongi has been wanting it all along. To be with him. To let Jimin be his muse, showing him how many love songs Yoongi has written for him, how many melodies he has made have his name on it. 

Jimin comes closer to him, he lets their lips graze each other before pressing his lips against Yoongi’s. “Wholeheartedly.”

 

 

 

 

Chapter 6: is it over now?

Summary:

“Can I kiss you?”

Notes:

happy easter to those of you who celebrate! that’s a surprise update so i don’t think the next ones are going to be updated any time soon. as of now i’m 6K into chapter 9 so yeah, it will probably take some time to update. sorry if there are any mistakes!

hope you enjoy :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Going on hasn’t been easy.

Sometimes he still recalls their first kiss or the first time he made love to him. The first time they said I love you to each other. He looks back at their memories with so much more fondness now because he remembers all the good, the happiness, the tears, the hurt, the what ifs. Everything.

Because everything was worth it. Even the bad things.

And Jeongguk doesn’t regret anything. He’s glad they had the chance to talk that day in the hospital, he’s glad Taehyung chose to tell him the truth and to not back off because he was scared. Of course things are still a bit awkward, they haven’t really seen each other since that day.

But he knows Taehyung has been doing good, if the pictures he shares on his Instagram (or in their group-chat) with his boyfriend are anything to go by.

The news of Taehyung being in a relationship five months after they met at the hospital didn’t came off as much of a surprise as he thought it could. He has to say that yes, it hurt. He cried when he saw some articles confirming Taehyung and Seojoon’s relationship, he cried the first time Taehyung shared a cozy picture of them together. He felt a pang on his chest when Seojoon shared a bunch of pictures of them watching the sunset, one of them kissing with the sunset behind them, one where the protagonist was only Taehyung, his boxy smile on display. One video of him painting the sunset before him.

He felt jealous. Because beaches and sunsets have always been something they shared with the other since they were kids.

But he doesn’t want Taehyung to live in the past, so it’s a good thing that he’s experiencing all kind of things, even the things they shared between them, with someone who isn’t him.

And above all, Seojoon seems a really good guy. 

That’s what matters most to Jeongguk. That the man who’s taking care of Taehyung’s heart is a good one. That he’s not going to make him sad.

And to say the truth, it eases his heart to see that Taehyung seems to be happy. Especially after learning about all the hurt he faced since he was a kid. There’s nothing more than Taehyung deserves and he really hopes he is.

Because it means that Jeongguk is not the only lucky guy who had the chance to meet and love someone as good as Taehyung. 

And someone like Taehyung deserves to be celebrated, chosen, loved, respected, cherished by everyone he meets. Because Taehyung is a good soul, the light he emanates is sparkling enough to cover the brokenness of what Taehyung thinks is something to cover up. All of us have wounds we’re not proud of but knowing the ones Taehyung covered all these years doesn’t make him any less special and precious in Jeongguk’s eyes.

A pair of lips leaving wet kisses on his neck diverts his attention from his thoughts and his hand comes instinctively to secure them on both sides of Sohee’s hips, bringing her close to him. 

“You’re letting your thoughts eat you again, aren’t you?” Sohee asks, leaving a kiss on his neck before pulling away and looking at him. Her hands come up to caress his face, her smile soft. 

“You don’t have to worry about me all the time,” Jeongguk says, grazing the tip of Sohee’s nose with his. 

“Of course I’m worrying about you.”

“Noona,” Jeongguk calls her, softly. He shakes his head as he says, “I know it almost happened again. I know you worried a lot, but I’m doing better, aren’t I?”

After everything that happened, Jeongguk tried rehab and therapy. Not everything went how he expected, so he sometimes failed and fell again. But he’s doing so much better now, thanks  to his therapist who is more than just that for him. 

Sohee brings both her hands on his face, caressing his cheeks. “You are. And I’m proud of you for that. But try to understand me a little, yeah? I lost my ex girlfriend because of it. I don’t want to lose you, too.”

“You’re not going to lose me.” Jeongguk says, stealing a small kiss from her. 

“You better keep that promise. I care too much about you and I’m not sure I can overcome your death.”

“Noona,” Jeongguk says, bringing her close to him. He goes forward with his body, letting their lips meet in a gentle kiss. Jeongguk kisses her for a while before pulling away. “You’re not going to witness me dying. That much I can promise.”

Sohee nods and puts her forehead against Jeongguk’s, giving him a kiss on the lips. Then another. And another. Until she kisses him and Jeongguk kisses her back, holding her close to him.

They’re not really a thing, they never slept together as of now. And they’ve been kissing for almost year or so, now and none of them necessarily needs more from the other.

It’s not like they’re in a relationship so it doesn’t matter if they do sleep with someone else, which he does, but if they ever come down to it, to try with each other, they promised to stop and dedicate themselves to the other.

Again, not because there are feelings. 

Jeongguk doesn’t really understand it, to say the truth. He doesn’t see himself in a relationship, he’s not ready yet, but he’s sure he really likes Sohee as a person. Jeongguk doesn’t understand as of now if it is a more platonic thing rather than a romantic one. If he’s ever ready to try again in the near future and Sohee wants something more serious, then he’s willing to try with her. Even if his mind tells him to try with someone else who actually can handle him, because Sohee is as fragile as he is and he can’t give himself to someone who is emotionally unstable just like him.

They’ve met many other times since that one night in the bar when they smoked weed together, she came to visit him to the hospital when he overdosed the first time.

And it hasn’t been easy, to say the truth. He still feels like doing drugs, just because it makes him feel lighter and the voices in his head stops, his intrusive thoughts go away. He recognizes that he’s been struggling a lot and that he never really got better. He just tried to be a better person, a more mature version of himself because he didn’t want Taehyung to see how bad the situation, the fact that he left, damaged him.

And Sohee has been by his side all this time. She has seen Jeongguk at his worst. Crying, screaming. Throwing tantrums at her, telling how it isn’t really fair how Taehyung is happy with someone else when he’s still stuck on the past, on him. Sometimes it almost gets physical, but Sohee always tries her best to calm him down and ensures him that he has nothing wrong, that it’s okay to react the way he does, that we’re all different and he can’t just accumulate all the hurt without letting it go little by little rather than bottling it up inside of him and exploding when it gets too much.

If she wasn’t patient enough with him, if she decided she didn’t want to put up with him, maybe she would be talking to his grave right now. 

He knows that he has a long way to go, he knows he has so much trauma he has to overcome and so many feelings he has been repressing since he was a child. But he’s feeling more free now.

After letting Taehyung go, it’s like he realized that there never really was a way to turn back the time and change their fate, and to say the truth, he just couldn’t keep living with the hope of Taehyung going back to him.

He knows, now, that they’ll always love each other. The fact that they’re seeing other people, that they’re moving on, doesn’t mean they’re forgetting all the paintings they created with the love they gave each other. Some of them buried in his heart forever, too many special moments he’s still so jealous of. Many, many others displayed for others to see, others inked on his skin forever. 

He still loves him, of course he still does. But he’s ready anytime to give himself a chance to love again when he feels like his heart is ready and isn’t scared anymore of being broken. Or if the person that is going to end up with him is willing to keep up with him and can promise to keep his heart safe.

Jeongguk craves love and he’s not ashamed of admitting it. He wants to love and to be loved. And if Taehyung isn’t the one who loves him anymore.

“What’s on your mind?” Sohee asks after pulling away and releasing his lower lip from her teeth-grip. She keeps caressing his cheeks and he can see how much she cares about him. He can feel it, too.

“Nothing bad, I promise.”

Sohee lowers her head and nods, tries to pull away from Jeongguk’s lap but he doesn’t let her, he takes her face between his hands and looks at her. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing.”

“Noona,” Jeongguk calls her, tenderly, coming closer to her face and leaving a kiss on the right side of her lips, nuzzling her nose with his. “You know you can tell me anything, right?”

Sohee nods. “But I’m not going to. It’s clear we don’t want the same thing.”

“How can you be sure of it if you’re not going to ask?” Jeongguk says, starting to leave wet kisses on her jawline, grazing her lips with his. “Mmh?”

“Is it about sex?” Jeongguk asks when Sohee doesn’t answer and she just chuckles.

“I don’t care much about it, as of now. I—”

“What is it, then? Talk to me, noona.”

“Jeongguk,” Sohee calls him, tender voice and the gentlest smile on her face. “You can’t be that clueless, can you?”

“No beating around the bush. Just tell me.”

Sohee sighs, nods. “I know you’re not ready. I know you still love him. I know you’re not going to reciprocate my feelings now, nor ever. But I think I fell in love with you. I’ve known for a while. And what we have right now is cool for me, really. We can keep going just like this if that’s what you want. I just want you to know how I feel about you and if you’re going to ever be ready to.. move on.. from him.”

Jeongguk looks at her with so much fondness in his eyes and a small smile forms in his face. Actually, Sohee might be right. He might not fall in love with her, but he has so much love to give to others, so why should he deprive her of such feeling?

Everyone deserves to be loved and to say the truth it might be for the best, to try and see if he can actually fall for someone else. Time might answer all his question, so why should he deprive himself, too, of feeling such things? 

Taehyung might be a closed chapter forever for all he knows. He doesn’t really hope anymore for a better ending, he knows it’s no use to still hope when he already accepted everything that happened.

And Taehyung is going on with his life, he finally found his peace, he’s happy. He has someone who cares about him.

Jeongguk can’t interfere with his life anymore, he shouldn’t and he won’t. 

And to say the truth, Jeongguk doesn’t want to lead her on, doesn’t want Sohee to delude herself, but he likes her and it might be what it takes to try, no?

He’s not really ready yet, he knows. But taking things slow might be worth it, right?

“As of now I can’t go as far as telling you that I’ve fallen for you,” Jeongguk starts, his hand brushing her cheeks and his eyes still looking at her so, so fondly. “But what I can tell you is that I really like you and it won’t kill me to try with you.” Jeongguk says, his eyes finally finding Sohee’s who’s nodding, “I might need some time to adjust myself into a new relationship and it might take me some time to accept it, so if you feel like deluding yourself is not worth it, if you feel like loving me is hurting you because I can’t love you back, not for now, then don’t.”

“If you try with me,” Sohee starts, her eyes shining bright like the moon does on the Han River which can be seen from his house, “Are you sure you won’t regret it? I know you need time, I know your heart is still wounded up. But can I really be the one to heal it? Do you trust me enough with it?”

Jeongguk thinks that right now, there’s no one (he’s lying) who he can trust more with his heart if not Sohee. It might be rushed, he might sound incoherently but it never killed anyone to try, right?

And if he ends up with his heart broken, again, then it’s on him.

“Don’t break my heart, Sohee.” Jeongguk whispers, his forehead founding its place on her shoulder. Her hands tangling between his hair. “That’s the only thing I’m asking you.”

“The same goes for you, Jeongguk,” Sohee says, untangling his tangled hair, caressing the nape of his neck. “You’re the last chance I’m giving myself at love.”

“I’ll be careful.”

Sohee nods and lets their lips connect in a tender kiss, smiling into it and Jeongguk hopes both of them are going to keep each other’s promise. That none of them will break the other’s heart.

 

 

Jeongguk missed it.

He remembers vividly his fifth birthday, it has been two years since his mother had finally found him in some orphanage in Geumjeong-gu, in north central Busan. He was born in Mandeok-dong, in southern Busan and there were quite many orphanages she had to search for to find him and that’s why she took so many years before bringing him home with her.

That’s what Dahye told him, anyway.

Jeongguk was just a little kid, big doe-eyes widening and wondering as he watched his mother bringing out of the terrace a big canvas and many colors and a palette soon-to-be filled with them placed on a high stool next to her.

She had a set of brushes, some bigger and some smaller. To entertain him, she gave Jeongguk a smaller canvas, some colors to play with and a brush she didn’t seem interested if it got ruined or not.

But the moment his mother started humming along some songs she was listening to and let her feelings make her hands move along the canvas, Jeongguk was captivated. He had his eyes glued to her hands movements, how easy it seemed to paint something as beautiful as the sunset that was unfolding before their eyes. So many colors intertwining as minutes passer by.

He remembers Jungsik hugging her from behind, telling her how good she was and kissing her. 

Jeongguk remembers how something exactly like that happened some years ago to him. A span of beautiful months, where nothing if not love, happiness and joy happened between them. No clouds threatening to let rain fall and ruin their peace. They were genuinely happy.

Is one of the most precious memories Jeongguk has forever imprinted on his heart. One he isn’t going to ever forget.

Because he got to see it, to live in it, to have it happening to him.

The moment he watched Taehyung being so carefree, laughing as if there was no tomorrow, no bad thing in the world, like he hadn’t suffered a single day of his life, he promised himself to never make Taehyung sad.

Jeongguk still remember the happiness he felt, watching him being like this. And in his heart, he just wanted to, and hoped to, see Taehyung like this. Always.

Maybe it was after two years or so of the begging of their love story that Jeongguk understood he was going to love Taehyung forever. Many, many times Jeongguk pictured a future for the two of them and, why not, one or two babies coming into the picture as the days kept rolling as he kept loving Taehyung more and more.

And now, well.. he doesn’t picture it, not anymore.

It isn’t his place.

That day Jeongguk had brought Taehyung to his old summer house in Busan, near the beach. From the view they had, they could see the sunset unfolding before their eyes, right in front of them. The same scene he once was a spectator for, replayed: Taehyung brought a big canvas out in the terrace, palettes full of colors upon a high stool, brushes of various shapes and dimensions on the table next to him. 

Taehyung had always had a thing for sunsets and so did Jeongguk. It’s like it was something special that was meant to be shared between the two of them. “Wouldn’t it be beautiful if our wedding was at sunset time along the beach? Something that would be only ours.” Taehyung had asked while painting, Jeongguk hugging him from behind. His arms around Taehyung’s waist, his lips grazing against the back of his neck.

“It would feel like one of your paintings,” Jeongguk smiled at Taehyung, tightening the grip he had on his waist, “Breathtaking.” 

Taehyung chuckled and shook his head. “My paintings are far away from being breathtaking.”

Jeongguk turned Taehyung’s face towards his, looking at Taehyung so fondly he can still remember the emotions he felt. “They’re as breathtaking as you are, love.”

Taehyung looked at Jeongguk like his eyes contained all the stars in the sky.

Sometimes, Jeongguk thought of them as daylight and darkness. Of course the dark would be him, illuminated by Taehyung’s day-lightness. Taehyung who always treated Jeongguk as his own canvas, their colors mixed in a beautiful contrast. Sometimes, darkness visited them again. Sometimes because of Taehyung. Sometimes because of Jeongguk. But at the end of the day, Jeongguk willingly chose to be his canvas, to let Taehyung paint his emotions on him, the good ones and the bad ones alike. Because Jeongguk was never scared of Taehyung’s darkness.

Jeongguk smiled as Taehyung kissed him, “Who would wait at the altar?”

Jeongguk brought a strand of his hair behind his ear. “I’d like to be the one to watch you walk towards me as I wait for you,” Jeongguk said, picturing in his mind the exact same moment. Him in a black suit, waiting for Taehyung and looking at him as he walks down the altar towards Jeongguk in a white suit, “Probably I’d cry as soon as I see you.” 

“Mmh, my crybaby.” Taehyung turned his head and left a kiss on Jeongguk’s lips. “I love you,” He whispered.

And still to this day, Jeongguk can feel it in his bones. Not ever once Taehyung’s I love you’s sounded doubtful. 

“What are you painting?” 

Sohee’s voice brings Jeongguk back to reality that suddenly hits him. He isn’t too proud of thinking about his ex suggesting a possible marriage and how desperately Jeongguk liked to believe it was going to happen. It’s not fair to Sohee, who’s trying her best on loving him quietly because she knows he’s not ready yet but he’s making an effort. For her, for himself.

Sohee circles his chest from behind with her arms, leaving a kiss on the mole of his neck. Jeongguk throws his head back, leaning on her shoulder. Turning his head towards hers, Sohee smiles at him and Jeongguk just leaves a kiss on the side of her lips.

“Feelings,” Jeongguk says, shrugging. “When I was a kid my mom was always painting and she thought me a lot.” 

Sohee hums, suddenly rigid. “Taehyung did too, right?”

Jeongguk frowns, keeping his eyes on the side of her face as she seems to analyze his painting. He doesn’t understand why she said his name out of nowhere, so he follows her gaze and when he actually looks at what he’s painting, his heart drops.

He doesn’t even know what to say or do.

A beautiful sunset can clearly be seen, it’s the thing that stands out the most. What surprises him is to see a white figure coming to life, clearly masculine but delicate enough. What fucks him up is the accuracy of its face, it’s clearly Taehyung and Jeongguk doesn’t even know how the fuck he did that. 

Sohee remains silent, switching her gaze between Jeongguk and the painting. He can see her eyes brimming with tears, her hands slightly shaking. 

“Noona..” He tries, standing up and coming closer to her, only to be stopped by Sohee.

“Don’t come closer, Jeongguk. I want to know what the fuck are you doing with me if everything you can think about is him?” 

“I— Noona. I’m sorry. Fuck, I am. Trust me. I never intend on painting him, I don’t even know how it came down to it. I was just enjoying something I haven’t done in so long.”

Sohee wipes her cheeks, hiding her eyes with her sweat-paws and Jeongguk clearly hears her sobbing and it breaks his heart.

It’s not fair. He’s the one who told Sohee that he wanted to try again with her and he knows he’s hurting her. Jeongguk knows Sohee hears him at night when he cries, he knows Sohee is the one who witnesses his worst times and he’s so fucking sorry to let her see that instead of the good he probably still has in him.

“Fuck,” Sohee chuckles while she cries. “I’m not stupid, Jeongguk. I know you’ll never love me like I want you to and I’ve already accepted it. I’m hurting myself by doing so and I’m well aware of it. I know I can’t compete with Taehyung but can’t you fucking give yourself a chance to heal?” Sohee says, coming closer to Jeongguk and taking a deep breath. “Don’t you deserve to be loved and to love without your past popping in your head every time you try to move on? It’s okay if you can’t love me, Jeongguk. I don’t really expect you to. But please, love yourself. You can use me to if necessary.” 

“I don’t want to use you, Noona. I’m not a monster.” Jeongguk says, taking her face with his hands. His thumbs caressing the apple of her cheeks, wiping away some resting tears. “I know I’m complicated and I know I’m going to fuck up some more times, because as you said, I didn’t give myself any chance to heal.” Jeongguk whispers, his nose booping Sohee’s, her hands coming to hold his wrists. “I know I’m asking for too much, because everyone ends up doing so. But I need you to keep up with me, to not leave me behind. I might not even know what it means to love someone else because for all my life it has always been him. That’s why it’s hard for me. But I promise you, you’re capable of my love. I just need some time.” 

His forehead now against Sohee’s, their noses grazing against each other’s, “Don’t give up on me, Noona.”

Sohee shakes her head, caressing Jeongguk’s wrists as to reassure him. “I’m not giving up on you. I just need you to care as much as I do.”

Jeongguk hums, nodding. “I’ll be better.” 

“I love you, Jeongguk.”

Jeongguk’s heart drops the moment he hears the words coming out from Sohee’s mouth, a lamp on his throat that makes it hard to swallow. He smiles at her, caressing her cheeks. Jeongguk bends down and kisses Sohee, not really knowing what else he should be doing.

He can feel Sohee crying as she kisses him back. She comes impossibly closer to him, mumbling between the kiss, “Make love to me.” 

And Jeongguk doesn’t really want to, he doesn’t want to make Sohee suffer like this, but when her eyes full of tears pleads Jeongguk to just listen to her, he nods. It’s the least he can do for her.

 

 

“You have to be honest about your feelings, kid.” Namjoon says as he helps Jeongguk cut some vegetables for dinner, “Maybe that’s because I’ve known you for so long, but we both know you’re not in love with Sohee. It’s a good thing you’re trying again, but you have to be honest. For the sake of both of you.”

Jeongguk knows that Taehyung told them about the overdose because after that, even Yoongi texted him to ask how he was doing and scolded him, even if as of now Yoongi still hates Jeongguk, he texted him to assure he was doing fine. And Jeongguk cried, a lot. Since then, every one of them has been walking on eggshells around him, being very careful and cautious about addressing some topics or even touching him. 

He appreciates it, if Jeongguk has to say the truth. Healing has never been easy for him, he never addressed the trauma of not having his real father next to him. Jungsik has been doing an excellent job being his Dad and Jeongguk is so, so glad he has him. And even if he’s legally his child, Jeongguk sometimes stops and thinks about what would’ve been if his father never left his pregnant mother alone.

Thankfully, his friends understood his fear of being abandoned and after everything that happened, even if it was his fault, they were the ones to reach out for Jeongguk first. Expect Taehyung, and he guess it’s better this way, the five of them reached out to Jeongguk, to meet him and to talk.

The first time he saw Hoseok and Seokjin, he fucking cried between their arms as he apologized to them, to Hoseok because he didn’t want to meet him when he left, to Seokjin because he wasn’t there the night of his VIP Party for the first main acting role he got and they just reassured him with a warm embrace.

He then met Namjoon and that hasn’t been easy. Not at all. All of them feel like family to Jeongguk, but Namjoon has always been the one he looks up the most along with Yoongi and meeting him ripped Jeongguk apart. Not because Namjoon scolded him or anything, but because seeing his eyes so void of any emotion, so pitiful as they looked right through Jeongguk, hurt him. 

They talked all night long, Namjoon suggested Jeongguk to see someone because Sometimes talking about your past trauma with someone who doesn’t even know you is more easy than talking about it with any of us. And he has been thinking about it, of course. He wants to heal. He doesn’t want to hurt the ones he loves anymore.

Yoongi didn’t make the effort to go and see him, but both of them know how important it was for them that Yoongi reached out. Jeongguk cried all night long as he kept reading the message that he sent him and the little I love you, kid at the end of the message broke Jeongguk as much as the times he has read it.

He’s been avoiding Jimin, though.

After Taehyung, Jimin is the one who feels most responsible about what happened to him. Jeongguk, too, feels guilty.

For how bad he treated him the last time they saw each other and for how miserably he handled the situation. He feels ashamed of himself, for asking one of his best friends to sleep with him because he just wanted someone to take care of him, for being an asshole to him when Jimin asked indirectly to put an end to it. For being so selfish to ask Jimin to teach him how to love again when all Jimin ever wanted was to be loved by Yoongi.

He feels ashamed and at fault. He can’t face Jimin, not right now. Even if one year already passed.

“I know,” Jeongguk sighs as he washes some cucumbers to prepare some side dishes, he doesn’t really know what’s the occasion since Namjoon never invited him over since he returned to South Korea.

He’s now one of the most successful producers under HYBE Labels and Jeongguk is glad to see his friend accomplish his goals.

”I’m trying to be more honest and I do like her, hyung. It’s not like I’m using her or anything. I’m just letting myself know someone else who isn’t him and I’m doing fine. Some days are harder than others, but I know I like her and I want to be with her. I do. Yeah.”

Namjoon chuckles. “Are you trying to convince me that your feelings are true,” Namjoon says as he walks around the kitchen to get something, “Or are you trying to believe the words coming out your own mouth?”

“Fuck you,” Jeongguk smiles as he starts to cut off the cucumbers, adding some spicy sauce but stopping the moment Namjoon says, “Don’t put too much of it. Not everyone likes spicy stuff as much as you do.”

And okay, that might be true. But aren’t they the only ones eating? Namjoon likes spicy stuffs, too. 

“But you like it?” Jeongguk doesn’t want it to sound like a question but it comes out as one, and Namjoon just shrugs. “Hyung—”

Jeongguk is interrupted by the door bell ringing and his eyebrows furrows as he looks at Namjoon, which just shrugs. “Can you please go and open the door? I’m quite busy you know,” 

And that’s not entirely the truth, Jeongguk is 100% sure Namjoon can leave whatever he’s doing and go open the door himself but he won’t argue, so he nods. He is sure he sees Namjoon smirking before he starts walking towards the door.

When he opens it, it’s like all the air in his lungs is entirely gone, Jeongguk suddenly doesn’t even know what breathing means and he is sure he is not breathing because Seojoon seems really concerned about him but Jeongguk can’t tear his gaze away from Taehyung. 

Jeongguk thinks a part of him will always be drawn to him, a part of his heart is always gonna be Taehyung’s, is always gonna scream his name. A part of him will always love Taehyung like he never did before, but he now has someone to think of, he has someone he likes and someone he hopes to fall in love with. 

He recomposes himself the moment he feels Namjoon’s hand on the small of his back and just smiles to them. He watches Taehyung as he hugs Namjoon and doesn’t realize Seojoon is in front of him, holding his hand out. 

“Jeongguk, right?” 

Jeongguk nods as he takes Seojoon’s hand, “That’s right. It’s a pleasure meeting you, Seojoon-ssi.” 

“No need to be so formal,” Seojoon says and smiles at him, “If you feel like doing it you can call me—”

Baby,” Taehyung says as he comes closer to them, his hand on the small of Seojoon’s back, “Give our Jeongguk some time, yeah?”

What’s funny is that both Jeongguk and Seojoon’s head snaps to look at Taehyung when they hear the word baby come out of his mouth and Jeongguk lowers his head when he understands that baby is not him, not anymore. 

“You’re right, love.” Seojoon says as he gives Taehyung a kiss on the side of his head, “I’m sorry, Jeongguk. I’m just excited to finally meet all of you.” 

“Don’t worry, Seojoon-ssi. It’s good to finally meet you, too.” Jeongguk gifts him the best smile he can and suddenly, Seojoon isn’t here anymore. 

The moment Taehyung and Jeongguk’s eyes lock, nothing around them exists anymore. Jeongguk can see the light in Taehyung’s eyes and he’s so fucking glad but at the same time, it hurts not to be the reason. Taehyung is definitely doing better, he has some more weight on him and he’s not blonde anymore. He’s back to having caramel brown hair but he’s still the most beautiful boy Jeongguk has ever seen.

“How are you—”

Jeongguk shakes his head. “Happiness looks really good on you, hyung.” 

He sees how Taehyung doesn’t know what to say, it’s like he feels guilty to be here with his boyfriend when Jeongguk is here, too. And yes, maybe it hurts a little to see the kind of happiness he always wanted Taehyung to feel when they were together in his eyes thanks to someone else, but Jeongguk is so glad Taehyung is healing.

Taehyung smiles, coming closer to him and suddenly, Jeongguk is home again. Taehyung’s arms around his shoulders, his arms around Taehyung’s waist. Like it is, or was, supposed to be. “Thanks, Bun.” 

“I’m doing fine.” Jeongguk whispers in his ear, “You don’t have to worry about me.”

“I’ll always worry about you.” Taehyung answers and smiles at him, leaving a kiss on Jeongguk’s cheek as he breaks the hug, joining Seojoon who he greets with a kiss on the lips and Namjoon, who’s smiling like a fool. He’s probably happy to have his house full and Jeongguk is glad Namjoon didn’t tell him anything. Is good to see all of them together again. Plus Seojoon.

He’s closing the door when someone stops it, said someone’s head appearing and Jeongguk’s eyes widen. “The fact that we hate each other doesn’t mean you have the right to slam the door right in my face, you little fucker.” 

“I’m sorry, your majesty.” Jeongguk bends in half as he bows and when he straightens up, Yoongi gives him a pat on the back. He smiles softly at him, scrunching his nose. He starts walking towards the kitchen when his hand takes his wrist.

“Are you really going to ignore me forever?” 

Jeongguk’s hands are shaking and maybe Jimin can feel it, because his grip tightens on his wrist and he tries to walk away, but Jimin brings himself closer to Jeongguk, both of his arms hugging him from behind and Jeongguk’s eyes starts to brim with tears.

“I can’t bring myself to look at you right now. I’m sorry.” He says, his hands taking Jimin’s away from him as he turns to the kitchen to help Namjoon and now Yoongi.

“I would like to punch you for making Jimin suffer like this. He just wants to be your best friend again, you know?” Yoongi says as they keep making dinner for the eight of them. He’s sure Hoseok and Seokjin are going to be here in a span of a few minutes. “I would like to punch you for making him feel guilty about what happened to you and many other reasons. But I won’t, because I know what I told you that day is the reason why you attempted..”

“It’s no one’s fault if not mine.” 

Yoongi hums. “I just want to ask you one thing.” 

“Sure.”

“Hear him out. Don’t shove him away from you, please. He’s hurting.”

 

 

Dinner is going unexpectedly well, he engages in conversation and makes some jokes that actually makes all of them laugh. He’s sitting between Seokjin and Namjoon, sitting across him is Jimin, sitting between Taehyung and Yoongi. Seojoon sitting at the head of the table between Taehyung and Namjoon, across Seojoon, sitting Hoseok, between Seokjin and Yoongi.

He doesn’t really look at Jimin, not even when he notices the tears running down his face, not even when he excuses himself to go to the bathroom. Jeongguk’s heart sinks at the sight of one of his best friends hurting, especially because it is of him. But after everything he has done, he doesn’t deserve Jimin’s forgiveness. 

“So,” Namjoon says, after all of them finished their meal. Jeongguk doesn’t feel like being social right now, so he starts clearing the table as he keeps listening to what they’re saying. “How did you two met?”

Out of the corner of his eye, Jeongguk can see Seojoon taking Taehyung’s hand a leaving a kiss on it, he can see Taehyung’s shy smile and his red cheeks. He opens the faucet and starts washing all the utensils used to make dinner, the dishes and various pans used. 

“We met at Seokjin’s VIP Party a year ago,” Seojoon says and Jeongguk’s eyes widen, is it already been a year since he..? 

“I had my eyes on Taehyung for a very long time but at that time he wasn’t really available,” Seojoon keeps talking and Jeongguk stills, he does his best to not let it show and keeps washing whatever his hands grab. “Many times I tried to make my move but he was always with the same damn guy. I liked him a lot, you know? I could see how his eyes had something others hadn’t but something was missing. A spark. And I don’t really know if it was the guy’s doing or what, if he didn’t love Taehyung enough or worse, if he ever had, but every time I look at his eyes now, I can see it. I can see the spark I was looking for and I’d like to think it is my doing.”

Of course Seojoon’s kindness wasn’t real and the silence of the others confirms that even them are shocked about the statement. Jeongguk knows he is at fault for many things, but someone who doesn’t even know him can’t accuse him of not loving Taehyung enough or say that he never did, because many, many times Jeongguk loved him so deeply. Even when he had nothing. 

The only good thing Jeongguk has ever done in his life is loving Taehyung. And that he can say for sure. He doesn’t know if Seojoon is in love with Taehyung, he doesn’t know the extent of their relationship, but dating him for seven months can’t really compare to Jeongguk loving Taehyung all his life.

He doesn’t know why he expected Taehyung to defend him, but the moment he hears nothing coming out his mouth, the grip of the glass he has on his hand tightens until it literally breaks in it, some small pieces of glass cutting into his skin and that’s when Taehyung looks at him.

Does Jeongguk really have to hurt himself to have his attention? He chuckles to himself as he takes the pieces of the glass out of his skin, clearing his voice. “I’m sorry for interrupting you, Seojoon-ssi. Keep on shitting the ex boyfriend who didn’t love him at all, I’d love to hear what you have to say next!”

“If you ever loved him you would’ve done everything you could to make him happy. It isn’t that hard, you know? Look at how happy he looks right now, with me. Has he ever been this happy with you?”

Jeongguk chuckles. “What do you know about what Taehyung and I had? Were you with us?”

Seojoon smiles, “I’m glad I wasn’t there to watch you make Taehyung miserable. Don’t look at me like that, Jeongguk. You know damn well that’s the truth. You made him miserable.”

“Taehyung-ah.” Jimin suddenly says and Jeongguk doesn’t even know when he returned from the bathroom. He notices his eyes are red and Jeongguk feels guilty.

Jimin looks at Taehyung, the latter’s head low, his lower lip trembling. “Are you really letting someone who doesn’t even know Jeongguk talk shit about him?” 

Taehyung takes a deep breath as he lets Seojoon’s hand go, he stands up and comes closer to Jeongguk.

Jeongguk shakes his head as to stop him.“Don’t. I don’t need your pity.” Jeongguk says as he takes some steps backwards, “I’m sorry I made you miserable. I hope Seojoon-ssi is better than me.” 

“You never made—”

“Save it. I dont need any of it.” Jeongguk smiles at him and with seven pairs of eyes on him, he leaves the room and goes upstairs. His eyes are brimming with tears and he’s not ashamed to say it still hurts.

But what hurt him the most tonight is not Seojoon badmouthing him because to say the truth, Jeongguk kinda expected it, but the fact that Taehyung didn’t say anything at all and did something only when being addressed.

That’s what created yet again another wound on his heart.

And Jeongguk promised himself to never have Taehyung break his heart again. It seems to be a vicious cycle he can’t really escape. Like he’s stuck in the labyrinth that is their love. 

He takes his pack of cigarettes and goes to the balcony outside Namjoon’s room, sitting on the floor and staring at sky as he lights the cigarette up. 

He was so happy to see the seven of them finally together again, the way they were laughing together. It really seemed like everything was falling into place again and to be honest, Seojoon’s presence didn’t even bother him as much as he thought. 

“Do you still smoke that shit?”

Jeongguk doesn’t even acknowledges Jimin, he just shrugs. “It’s not weed.”

“Yeah, that much I can tell.” Jimin says and even if Jeongguk isn’t looking at him, he can say Jimin is gifting him one of his most genuine smiles.

“Go downstairs. The only thing I’m good at is making people miserable, aren’t I?”

Jimin takes the cigarette from him, then takes a deep breath and takes it in his mouth for a while longer before letting it out, without coughing. After another few drags, he passes it to Jeongguk.

“Both of us know that’s not true. Let him talk. Your value isn’t defined by some asshole who has an inferiority complex because he knows Taehyung will never love him as much as he loved you.”

Loved.

“Is he in love with Seojoon?” 

Jimin sighs. “He told me Seojoon has the potential to make him fall in love. But I don’t think he is, not yet, anyway.”

“That’s good.” 

Jimin hums. 

Silence falls upon them and none of them makes the effort to break it, they just let it be until one of them is ready to talk again. Which happens to be Jeongguk.

“I’m sorry. For earlier. For how I treated you the last time we saw each other. For making you feel like you had to take care of me. I’m sorry for making you uncomfortable that day. I’m sorry for making you sleep with me just because I needed to feel loved by someone. I’m sorry I was the reason you and Taehyung didn’t talk for so long. I’m sorry I tried to make you stay with me, for almost forcing you to start a relationship with me. For everything.” 

By the moment Jeongguk stops talking, he feels like his lungs are burning. He takes a bit of time to recompose himself, takes a deep breath and, finally looking at Jimin, he says, “I’m so sorry, Jimin-hyung.”

“You don’t have to apologize, my love.” Jimin says as he comes closer to Jeongguk, he takes him between his arms, Jeongguk’s arms around Jimin’s waist and his head hidden on the crock of Jimin’s neck. “I’m the one who has to say sorry. Sorry for leading you on, for deluding you that I could give you the love you were searching for. I’m sorry for not noticing in time how bad you were struggling, I’m so sorry. I could’ve stopped you if I only had a clue about what was happening. I did think something bad was happening but you wouldn’t talk to me and I feel so guilty. I hate that I was here with you and didn’t notice you were losing your will to live. I hate to think that right now you wouldn’t be there if what happened was more serious than what it already is. I hate you for not talking to me about what was on your mind. I’m sorry for what I said to you that day. You were never a burden to me, okay? Never, Jeongguk.”

Jeongguk doesn’t even care if he’s crying because he’s sure Jimin is crying, too. Jeongguk doesn’t answer yet, he absorbs everything Jimin has said to him as the older pats his head, leaving a kiss between his hair. 

“I don’t want you to feel guilty for what happened to me.” Jeongguk says as he looks up at Jimin, their eyes locking for the first time since they last saw each other.

“How can I not, Jeongguk?” Jimin asks, his hand coming up to Jeongguk’s face, caressing his cheek. 

You were the reason why I kept going on as long ad you were with me. You prevented myself from attempting many times and you don’t even acknowledge it. You were the reason I still had my will to live. What happened after has nothing to do with you, Jimin-hyung.”

“Fuck,” Jimin says as he literally launches himself into Jeongguk’s lap, hugging him as tightly as possible, his arms naturally hugging him back and bringing him closer. Jeongguk can feel Jimin trembling and he tries his best to soothe him as he caresses his back.

“Thank you for keeping me alive, Jimin-hyung.”

After spending some more time between each other’s arms, Jimin sits next to him. He takes his hands and never leaves them as they keep talking about everything and anything at all. He silently thanks Jimin for remaining with him and not leaving him alone.

 

 

 

Talking with Jeongguk about everything that happened to him mended all the wounds Taehyung’s heart faced since he was fourteen. While Taehyung was talking about all of it Jeongguk’s eyes were still so full of love for him. Taehyung now understands, thanks to his warm eyes, that Jeongguk would never be able to judge him for his past. Taehyung feels ashamed, guilty. He knows everything that happened after he broke up with Jeongguk could have been avoided if he only had the courage to talk to him sooner. 

Taehyung doesn’t think the memories will ever fade away, but after talking with Jeongguk, after finally telling him the truth, Taehyung thinks he can say he is finally clean. Of all the shit that happened, of all the times he beat himself up for things that were never his fault. Taehyung is clean and is starting to feel the carefreeness he stopped having at fourteen.

The fact that he feels like he’s finally clean doesn’t absolutely mean he’s never going to get hurt again, he knows that he can get hurt anytime. He just acknowledges that nothing that happened for thirteen years has to happen ever again. Firstly, because he’s not so scared anymore, his screams aren’t going to be silenced ever again. Secondly, he won the case. They acknowledged that what Taehyung has been through wasn’t something a fourteen year old should have, they acknowledged that what Jaehyun did to him was domestic violence and emotional abuse, that what his stepdad has done to him was human trafficking and the moment the Judge said those words, Taehyung felt like throwing up.

He hates to think that this kind of things happens on a daily basis. That’s why he, with his agency, decided to get vocal about it. He has been going to schools talking about his experience, listening to girls and boys talking about the abuse they received. Let it be from their parents, their relatives or their partners. Taehyung let them cry, he cried with them as he was talking about his story. He talks about Jeongguk, too. And how it is important to have someone giving you the love you deserve. And how you should be giving it back, because nothing is granted in this world, because in a matter of seconds that person will not be in your life anymore and how every one of us deserves to be loved and to love. 

Somehow, though, Taehyung stops talking about Jeongguk. Not because he intends to, not really. He thinks about him every single day. He’s always in his mind, but somehow, he doesn’t miss him anymore like he always did. He thinks he still loves him, of course he still does. But without noticing it, Seojoon found his way into Taehyung’s heart.

After the night they met, they kept in contact. At first Taehyung wasn’t really ready to start dating him, the thought of how final things felt the last time he saw Jeongguk still lingered in his mind and heart for a solid two months. But at some point, it just felt natural to start meeting Seojoon more and more, and after five months passed since they met, they decided to start dating. Obviously, Taehyung didn’t forget Jeongguk in the span of these months, he could never. He just thought that moving on and still thinking about Jeongguk wasn’t doing him any good, so he just got busy with work and Seojoon happened to find his space in between.

They’ve been together for seven months now. He’s not in love with Seojoon, the spark in his heart hasn’t hit him yet. But he likes Seojoon, a lot. He may not feel his heart screaming for him, but sure enough, many butterflies visits him all the times Seojoon keeps him company, or the times their lips met. Like this very moment, he’s laying down on Seojoon’s couch, the older on top of him and his hands under Taehyung’s sweater. 

Taehyung doesn’t hate the feeling he gets from Seojoon’s hands caressing him, he’s just not accustomed with the roughness. He remembers only gentleness and softness when being caressed by his lover. And truly, he doesn’t want to compare the two of them and again, he likes the way Seojoon touches him. 

Seojoon is just.. not Jeongguk. And no one will ever be, for the record. 

“I know we’ve been going slowly and I respect all your decisions,” Seojoon says as he starts leaving wet kisses on his neck, following a trail of his own and even if Taehyung doesn’t want to compare them or think about Jeongguk when he’s in someone else’s arms, he can’t help but hate the way Seojoon’s lips doesn’t feel the same way Jeongguk’s does. “But.. It’s a bit tough down here being this close to you and not doing anything,” 

Seojoon chuckles and Taehyung gives him a small smile, doesn’t know how to address the situation or even telling him how he doesn’t really feel physically attracted to him. It’s true that as of now he’s not really scared of sex anymore, but.. 

But everything always leads him to Jeongguk, and he wants to not think of him, he really wants to, but some times are more tough than others and thinking about him in the mid of trying to have sex with someone else is not what he really wants right now.

“I’m sorry for keeping you waiting,” Taehyung says and lowers his gaze. Seojoon doesn’t really know what he has been through and Taehyung is not gonna tell him. He doesn’t find it something Seojoon should know.

“You know I’m willingly going to wait for you as long as you need me to but..” Seojoon stops as he keeps kissing Taehyung’s neck, going up to leave wet kisses on his jaws and Taehyung tries to fake he does like that, gulping as he doesn’t feel anything at all.

Taehyung closes his eyes and suddenly, Seojoon is not the one who’s on top of him, along with his lips Taehyung feels the metal of his double lip piercing crashing against his skin, his tattooed hand caressing his thigh, Taehyung bending it in half as Jeongguk keeps caressing it, leaving it just to help Taehyung with his sweater, attaching his lips to Taehyung’s chest as his hand returns to his tight. 

Taehyung instantly bites his lower lip, feeling his lower stomach burning in excitement as Jeongguk starts sucking his skin, goosebumps erupting into it as Jeongguk circles his tongue around his nipple next, his tattooed hand still caressing Taehyung’s thigh and he suppresses a moan when Jeongguk’s hand grips the flesh in the inner thigh of the very same leg he’s been abusing, his mouth still working on his nipple and Taehyung knows he’s rock hard as Jeongguk’s free hand enters in his pants and touches his cock, his index finger playing with the head.

“Fuck,” Taehyung whispers, biting his lip harder and he doesn’t care if he feels blood on it, he missed feeling like this and Jeongguk has always been good on making him feel good. Always worrying about Taehyung. “I missed this. I missed you. Fuck.”

“I’ve always been here, baby,” Jeongguk says as he lowers himself down the couch, Taehyung’s sweatpants on the floor soon after. Jeongguk looks up at Taehyung and smirks the moment he takes him in his mouth and sees Taehyung’s eyes rolling back in pleasure. 

“You’ve always been so good at taking hyung’s cock in your mouth, fuck,” 

And suddenly, reality hits him. When he doesn’t feel a pair of lips on his cock anymore, is because Seojoon is looking at Taehyung with something in eyes that he can’t describe. It doesn’t feel good, to say the truth.

“I can’t fucking believe it,” Seojoon says, standing himself up from Taehyung, taking his shirt and putting it on. Taehyung feels way too naked and slowly takes his clothes and puts them back on as he watches Seojoon pacing back and forth in the room. “You were thinking about him, weren’t you? Of course,” He answers himself, “Why would you call yourself hyung with me when I’m older than you?”

“Seojoon-ah,” Taehyung calls him, standing up and coming closer to him. He takes his hands and looks at him and it almost makes him laugh that he had to think about Jeongguk to get hard because otherwise he couldn’t. With Seojoon, he just can’t. And he likes him, of course he does. “Hyung, I’m sorry. I am. It wasn’t intentional and I don’t even know why, I’m sorry.”

Seojoon sighs as he looks at him. “Am I not good enough for you?”

“Of course you are, hyung. I’m sorry. It won’t happen again, yeah?” Taehyung says as he smiles at him, his puppy eyes looking at Seojoon.

He nods and leaves a kiss on Taehyung’s forehead. “What do you want for dinner?”

 

 

“I thought I asked you to change your phone wallpaper.” Seojoon says, annoyance clear in his voice as he glances at Taehyung’s phone, its screen lighting up as Jimin keeps sending him new messages.

Taehyung arches his eyebrows up, not even glancing at him as he’s currently painting a few pieces he wants to present to a gallery and have his own exhibition. Other times were always shared, but now that he can, he wants his own. Of course he has a lot of paintings he can still use, but having some fresher ones is not gonna hurt.

“I thought I said I don’t want to and I very much stand by that,” Taehyung remarks, still focusing on the painting as he tries recalling one of the earliest moments he and Jimin shared together.

Taehyung is going to tell his story throughout this exhibition, all the beautiful memories he has with his friends and the most special ones he shared with Jeongguk. Maybe it’s a sort of closure or a way to understand that he is very much still in love with Jeongguk. Maybe being in a relationship without moving from him hasn’t been the best decision he ever made.

“It bothers me.”

“I don’t care, Seojoon-ah. They’re my friends.”

“I’m not saying you can’t be friends with them or him, for the record. But it still bothers me.”

Taehyung sighs and turns his head towards him, “For fuck’s sake Seojoon-ah, it’s just a phone wallpaper. Why do I have to change it? Does me being happy with my friends bother you that much?”

“No. What bothers me is that in that picture Jeongguk was still your boyfriend. It bothers me to see how he looks at you every fucking time I glance at your phone. He’s not your boyfriend anymore, can’t you just change it to another picture of all of you when perhaps he’s not that physical with you?”

Taehyung chuckles. “Hyung,” He calls Seojoon, “Does my past relationship with Jeongguk scare you?”

Seojoon laughs. Like, genuinely. “Why would a ruined relationship scare me? I can do better than him and you know it.”

A ruined relationship.

It’s so easy to talk when you’re not the one involved into said relationship, and it’s true that Taehyung might be the one who have said that or say that he was the one who ruined Jeongguk. What’s different is that Taehyung was part of the relationship, Jeongguk was part of it, so they should be the only ones allowed to have a say about it. Not their friends, certainly not Seojoon.

Taehyung looks at him dead in the eyes, extremely serious. “I get that you don’t like him, I can’t do anything to change your mind. But please don’t talk about him like he’s not enough or like he didn’t deserve to be with me. That’s all I’m gonna ask.”

Seojoon sighs and comes closer, giving a peck on Taehyung’s lips. “I’m sorry, baby. I don’t know why I get like this when Jeongguk’s involved. I’m scared, you’re right. I know how much you loved him and I’m afraid you’ll never love me the same way.”

Taehyung eyes widen, he looks at him and nods, humming. “Of course I’ll not love you the same way I loved Jeongguk. You’re not him and he’s not you. Don’t compare yourself to him, it doesn’t do you any good.”

Taehyung talks about it with Hyojung, tells her how many times Seojoon tries to bring Jeongguk down or makes him feel like he wasn’t good enough for Taehyung, tells her how many times Seojoon degraded Taehyung and told him he’s not good for anyone if not for him. 

“Taehyung,” Hyojung says, after Taehyung stops talking. She seems to have a lot to say and he’ll gladly accept everything she has to say. “You have to be honest with me. How does it feel like to be with him? What you feel goes more towards what you felt with Jeongguk or towards what you felt with Jaehyun? Although I know they’re all different, I need you to think about it and understand what I’m trying to tell you.”

Do you feel safe or feel in danger when you’re with Seojoon?

Taehyung keeps silent for a very long time. Hyojung doesn’t urge him to talk, she waits and gives him comforting smiles from time to time. Of course he can’t compare the three of them, they’re totally different people and as of now, he ever loved only one of them.

He starts to play with his fingers, ripping off his hangnails, causing some of them to bleed out. He looks outside the window of Hyojung’s office, the night lights illuminating Seoul, letting it shine in all his beauty. He misses Seoul so, so much. Maybe he misses the people who made living here more bearable. 

He keeps thinking about what Hyojung implies with the question she just asked and Taehyung has to say, as of now, that he doesn’t feel with Seojoon as safe as he felt when he was in a relationship with Jeongguk.

Taehyung can see a bit of toxicity in their relationship, in the way Seojoon talks about his past one or in the way he always tries to bring Jeongguk down. He knows that Seojoon has nothing against Taehyung and will never land a hand on him, he knows that his feelings for him are genuine, but he’s noticing the way he tries to detach Taehyung from his friends, or, well, from Jeongguk. 

He acts like he can’t wait to meet all of them but Taehyung knows it is just an act, Seojoon is an actor himself and he knows he can lie without being caught, especially to Taehyung since they don’t really know each other that well. But he is afraid Seojoon is going to say something out of character and he doesn’t want to. He wouldn’t know how to react, especially because is the first time they're going to reunite on good terms since he broke up with Jeongguk.

“I guess it goes more towards to what I felt with Jaehyun. He’s nice to me, he really is and I can see and feel he likes me, genuinely. What I can’t stand is that, sometimes, he wants control over things he doesn’t have a say to. And he brings down my relationship with Jeongguk all the time. Him, too.”

Hyojung hums. “From what you’ve been telling me, I see what you mean and I, too, think he’s behaving like Jaehyun did back then. I can clearly see from what you’re saying that he’s got something like an inferiority complex going on towards Jeongguk and what you two had. It’s like he understands the intensity of your love and tries to bring it down to show you that what you two could have is more stronger than what you had with Jeongguk.” Hyojung says and Taehyung agrees with her, he thought the exact same thing. 

“I know your relationship with Seojoon-ssi is not as toxic as what yours and Jaehyun was like. But we’ve been through it and you know when to stop if you feel like trapped in it. Seek for help if you start noticing things he shouldn’t be doing or if he ever touches you inappropriately. May it be me, Jimin-ssi or any of your people. Just reach out to someone.”

Taehyung nods and thanks Hyojung for keeping up with him for all this time.

“You’re making a lot of progresses and I can see it. You’re healing, Taehyung-ssi. And I’m so proud of you.”

Taehyung smiles and hugs her goodbye. He’s proud of himself, too. He just wishes he could share his achievements with Jeongguk. 

 

 

Seeing Jeongguk after a year of being apart really impacts Taehyung. He finds himself unable to control his emotions or the urge to steal glances at him, making sure he is doing fine. It’s like his own body is screaming at him to being closer to Jeongguk and many times he finds himself almost doing everything he wants. 

Jeongguk is sitting in front of him and Jimin and he can’t tear his gaze away when it stops on him. Taehyung doesn’t really know if Jeongguk is telling him the truth when he says he’s doing fine, but he wants to believe it. 

Jeongguk has always been the prettiest boy he ever had the chance to be with, but tonight in particular, he’s breathtakingly beautiful. May it be his freshly new haircut, bangs all over his eyes making him look younger than he already is, may it be the way he looks way more confident that he never was. Maybe there are many new aspects of his life that Taehyung doesn’t know because he’s not part of Jeongguk’s life anymore, but he never looked as good as he looks right now, even if Jeongguk was, is and will always be the most beautiful man alive for Taehyung.

He realizes he has been staring at Jeongguk for longer than he thought when Jimin nudges him with the elbow, asking if he can pass him some more wine and Taehyung nods, already feeling Seojoon’s eyes on him. 

The older’s possessiveness is clear as ever when he takes Taehyung’s hand with force and puts their hands intertwined on the table for everyone to see. And Taehyung knows he did it to make Jeongguk see it. 

When Jeongguk gets up to clear the table and wash the dishes, he’s about to get up, too, but Seojoon takes his wrist, glaring at him. Seojoon shakes his head and Taehyung sits down and in that moment, he feels scared of him because he sees Jaehyun and the way he used to treat him.

Jimin glares at him with worried eyes but Taehyung just smiles at him, shrugging.

“So,” Namjoon speaks first after Jeongguk gets up, “How did you two met?”

Out of the corner of his eyes, Taehyung can see Jeongguk’s posture is rigid and that he is looking at them, that’s why Seojoon leaves a kiss on his hand before starting to talk. It’s clear that what he is going to tell is going to hurt Jeongguk because he looks at him and fucking smirks. 

Taehyung doesn’t really register what Seojoon is telling his friends because is attention in on Jeongguk, but the moment he hears the glass breaking Taehyung’s eyes widen as his head turns to look at Jeongguk, small pieces of glass cutting the flesh of his hand.

Jeongguk clears his voice and tries not to mind the attention he has, that much is clear, then, he says, “I’m sorry for interrupting you, Seojoon-ssi. Keep on shitting the ex boyfriend who didn’t love him at all, I’d love to hear what you have to say next!” 

“If you ever loved him you would’ve done everything you could to make him happy. It isn’t that hard, you know? Look at how happy he looks right now, with me. Has he ever been this happy with you?”

And Taehyung wants to scoff so bad, because that’s not entirely the truth. He can’t say it has been bad, because it hasn’t. But to say that he’s happy with Seojoon is an overstatement. Taehyung knows what happiness looks like thanks to Jeongguk and what he feels with Seojoon is definitely far from that. 

Jeongguk chuckles. “What do you know about what Taehyung and I had? Were you with us?”

Seojoon smiles and the grip he has on Taehyung’s hand is hurting, “I’m glad I wasn’t there to watch you make my Taehyung miserable. Don’t look at me like that, Jeongguk. You know damn well that’s the truth. You made him miserable.”

Taehyung tries to say that it’s not the truth, to not listen to what Seojoon is saying and he tries to look at Jeongguk to make him look at his eyes and find the truth in them, he really tries to. But Seojoon is glaring at him and he has never seen him like this before, he has always shown his jealousy towards Jeongguk but right now Taehyung is scared to even breathe.

“Taehyung-ah.” Jimin suddenly says and looks at Taehyung, his head low and his lower lip trembling. He tries to recompose himself but he knows that everyone can see him. “Are you really letting someone who doesn’t even know Jeongguk shit on him?” 

Taehyung takes a deep breath and lets Seojoon’s hand go, yanking his hand away when Seojoon tries to grab it and comes closer to the younger.

He takes some steps closer but Jeongguk shakes his head and Taehyung halts. 

“Don’t. I don’t need your pity.” Jeongguk says and Taehyung watches him taking some steps backwards, like he’s afraid of being closer to Taehyung. “I’m sorry I made you miserable. I hope Seojoon-ssi is better than me.” 

“You never made—”

“Save it. I dont need any of it.”

And just like that Jeongguk storms off the room, Jimin coming closer to him. “Get your fucking shit together, Taehyung-ah. I’m not going to watch you being controlled anymore. Get the fuck out this relationship before it gets fucking worse, for the love of God. Have some respect for you, don’t mistake possessiveness for love just because you need it.”

Taehyung watches Jimin as he follows after Jeongguk and crumbles down, feeling a pair of arms around his chest. He’s being lifted up from Hoseok, who actually wraps him in a tight hug, caressing his back. 

“What’s happening between you and Seojoon? I thought he was good for you.”

“I-I don’t know, hyung. Sometimes I feel like I’m still with Jaehyun, I hate feeling this way because he actually made me think the interest in me is genuine. But he does and says things that Jaehyun used to do to and say to me and it scares me.”

Hoseok curses under his breath as he keeps hugging Taehyung tightly, he doesn’t hear the others talking so he doesn’t know what’s happening. 

“Keep me updated, please. I’m always a call away if it comes down to something bad, okay? But please, please be careful Taehyungie. You suffered enough and I want you to be safe and happy.”

Taehyung nods and keeps hugging Hoseok, trying to seek comfort from it. “I should probably talk to Jeongguk and tell him what’s going on. I don’t want to keep him from knowing what’s behind. I stopped lying to him.

Hoseok smiles. “You’ve really grown up now, huh?” 

“Hyojung told me I’m healing. And that she is proud of me.”

Hoseok looks at Taehyung so tenderly that his heart feels warm, “You are. And I’m proud of you, too. We all are.”

 

 

Taehyung is searching Jeongguk everywhere before stepping in Namjoon’s room, seeing the door of the balcony ajar. He comes closer but stops when he hears Jimin and Jeongguk talking, he knows that’s wrong of him to be listening to their conversation but he’s paralyzed.

“Have you tried to move on after Taehyung told you the truth?” He hears Jimin say, he can see them hugging each other but that doesn’t hurt him as it hurt almost two years ago.

“Mh. I’m actually seeing someone. Do you remember Sohee?”

Taehyung doesn’t know any Sohee.

But then again, how can he know her or be informed about Jeongguk’s life when he’s not as much as part of it as he used to be anymore? 

“Yeah.”

“I’m seeing her. She’s been with me at the hospital a year ago, when I overdosed. I don’t even know how to explain what we have but it was just some kissing, you know? I wasn’t ready to start a relationship and it was good for the both of us. Then she suddenly confessed to me, she said she fell in love with me and she offered herself to help me move on from Taehyung. At first I didn’t want to, because you know.. It’s like using her and I didn’t really like the idea. I like her, I do. But I don’t think liking her is good enough for us to be in a relationship.”

Jimin hums, listening attentively to what Jeongguk is saying and it sounds incoherently coming from him, but knowing Jeongguk is seeing someone he likes actually makes his heart break. He thought he could be happy about Jeongguk moving on from him but hearing him say that? It hurts. And it’s incoherent because he started dating Seojoon five months after telling Jeongguk the truth.

“Is it helping you? I mean.. Being with her to move on from Taehyung.”

Jeongguk sighs. “I’m a lost cause, hyung.”

Jimin giggles. “Why would you say that? You know you’re capable of loving and being loved. I did too, when we were kids. You’re so easy to love, Jeongguk, you don’t even realize it.”

Taehyung smiles. It’s true. Jeongguk is so, so easy to love. Sometimes he wishes it was harder to fall in love with him, maybe if he had a hard time loving Jeongguk it would’ve been much more easier to move on from him and fall in love with someone else.

“You don’t understand how many times I hurt her just because I keep thinking about Taehyung or just because sometimes I mention his name. The other day I thought about painting, I missed it so I gave it a try. You wouldn’t believe why we had a fight about it.” 

“You had a fight with Sohee? Because of painting?” 

Jeongguk takes a deep breath and sighs. He chuckles. “No, hyung. Because of what I painted. Let’s just say I was lost in my thoughts and I thought about that one time Taehyung was painting and I was behind him, being all lovey-dovey, kissing him every chance I got.”

Taehyung smiles. Jimin hums. “Okay, so. You know we loved to daydream a lot about our future. Like, we used to say one day we would get married and while he was painting, I had this vision. Me waiting for him at the altar in a black suit, Taehyung walking towards me in a fucking white suite.”

Jimin giggles as Jeongguk keeps gesturing while he explains all that. “You’re such a hopeless romantic, Jeongguk.”

“Yeah, fuck me for that. So. At some point Sohee comes and hugs me from behind. She asks me what I was painting and I tell her, like, seriously, something like ‘Feelings,’” He says, his hands up to mimic the quotation marks with his fingers, “I told her that my mom thought me how to paint when I was a child. Then she asks me ‘Taehyung did too, right?’ and I was so confused, hyung. I didn’t understand why she would ask me about him since she wants me to move on, right?”

Jimin nods and looks at Jeongguk. “I don’t know if I really want to know what happens next.”

“No, you don’t. But you will, because I’m telling you anyway.” 

Jimin giggles, bringing one hand over his face to cover his mouth. “Oh my god. Okay. Shoot.”

“Hyung. I was painting a fucking sunset. You know I love them but that’s not the problem. In the middle of the fucking painting was a white silhouette. A fucking white silhouette with Taehyung’s fucking face. I was so lost in my thoughts that I didn’t realize I was painting him.”

At that Taehyung’s heart clenches. He hates to think that while he tried to move on, while he let another man touch him, while he let another man hold him, kiss him or make butterflies fly in the pit of his stomach, Jeongguk was still stuck on him, still hurting.

“You’re fucking joking.”

“Fuck, I wish. I never intended on hurting her, I didn’t want anything with her in the first place. But seeing her hurting like this because of me made me feel guilty. Then she asked me to make her mine and I did, hyung. Just because I couldn’t say no to her. Not after promising her I would try to love her and forget about Taehyung.”

Taehyung sighs and throws his head back, hitting the wall of Namjoon’s room. He distantly hears Jimin replying to him but he doesn’t listen anymore, he shouldn’t have in the first place. He tries to recompose himself before feeling a hand gripping his wrist.

“What the fuck are you doing here?”

“Hyung. Calm down, I was just calling Jimin and Jeongguk to tell then to go downstairs. It’s almost Hoseok’s birthday.”

Upon hearing the two of them, Jeongguk and Jimin stands up and it’s so awkward to be around them right now because Seojoon wants to be his usual self, but the fact that there are Jimin and Jeongguk makes it complicated for him.

But then, Seojoon’s arm is around Taehyung’s waist and he can feel Jeongguk’s eyes on him. Taehyung wants to tell him what is going on, that he’s not in love with Seojoon and he’s with him for the exact same reason he’s with Sohee. 

“He’s not your property.” Jeongguk says, Taehyung and Jimin’s eyes widening as they hear Jeongguk’s voice. Seojoon tightening the grip on his waist. “Treat him like a fucking human being and not like an object. I might have made him miserable, I might have not loved him like he deserved,” He keeps saying, coming closer to Seojoon until they are face-to-face. “But at least I never treated him like he is an object or some flesh to fuck. I might have many flaws, I’m not perfect and you might be right, but I just know you’re not perfect, too.” Jeongguk says, his eyebrows raising as he looks at Seojoon’s face, his jaw set. “Do you want to know what’s the difference between me and you, though?” Jeongguk asks, his eyes never leaving Seojoon’s. “I recognized his worth and I loved him deeply for that. Can’t say the same about you, though. That’s why I’m better than you. Because you’ll never know him the way I do.”

Seojoon tries to say something, Taehyung can see it. But suddenly Jeongguk is between him and Seojoon, he grips the older’s arms and yanks it away from Taehyung. “Treat him gently. Because, I’m going to repeat it to you — even if I don’t like to repeat myself to assholes like you. — He’s. Not. Your. Property.” Jeongguk says words for words in Seojoon’s ear and just like that, he looks at Taehyung and mouths him an “Are you okay?” 

Taehyung looks at him and feels his heart trembling, just like the very first time. Jeongguk’s eyes are worried and Taehyung sees him trying to reach out to him but Jeongguk doesn’t, so he just looks right in his eyes and nods, giving him a small smile.

“C’mon. Let’s go downstairs, Seojoon-ssi.” Jimin says as he starts shoving Seojoon out of the room not stopping even when Seojoon takes him by the arms, tightly. “First, do not touch me. Second, I don’t know if you’re aware of that but Taehyung has a pair of legs and can walk himself downstairs. He doesn’t need your help. Now, keep walking, asshole.”

Once Taehyung is sure Seojoon is downstairs, he turns towards Jeongguk and circles his middle with his arms, his head finding his spot on his chest. Jeongguk is a bit hesitant, but after some minutes, a pair of strong arms are hugging him back, bringing him even closer. 

“Thank you for always reminding me why I fell in love with you all these years ago.” 

Jeongguk doesn’t say anything but he can hear his heart beating faster in his ear and that makes him smile. He shifts his head a bit just to leave a kiss exactly where Jeongguk’s heart lies. 

Taehyung shifts his chin, pinning it against Jeongguk’s chest as he locks their gazes. He sees Jeongguk’s eyes glisten, a gentle smile painting his face. Taehyung wishes he could still be the one painting Jeongguk, not to paint his pain on him. But to start to paint the beauty of their souls intertwined, his happiness and the love he still has for him. “You don’t even know how much your love kept me alive all this time.”

Jeongguk’s tattooed hand comes closer to Taehyung’s cheek and strokes it, he can see that he’s contemplating on what to do so Taehyung leans more into his hand, nuzzling into it. Their eyes talking to each other because they’re always been more braver than both of them when it comes to confess their love.

That’s why Jeongguk’s eyes are always gonna be Taehyung’s favorite feature.

Taehyung wants to kiss him so bad. 

“I’m glad I had the chance to give it to you.”

Even if it’s not necessary, Taehyung stands on his tiptoes and his arms circles Jeongguk’s shoulder, holding him close. He hums when Jeongguk’s arms find their way to his waist. 

“Don’t do anything you’re going to regret, hyung. We’re both in a relationship.” Jeongguk whispers and Taehyung closes his eyes at the feeling of his warm breath over his lips.

“Would you regret it,” Taehyung says, whispering, “if I kissed you right now?”

Jeongguk, too, closes his eyes. “No. I would never regret anything that has something to do with you.” 

Taehyung stops breathing. He opens his eyes, already finding Jeongguk’s eyes looking at him. They keep staring at each other, without saying anything. Both of them trying to assimilate the moment, to breathe in it and live in it as long as they can. Taehyung’s hands comes to play with Jeongguk’s nape, their eyes never leaving the other’s. 

“Can I kiss you?”

Jeongguk just blinks. Doesn’t say anything else, his eyes still on Taehyung. His warm hands now in contact with Taehyung’s skin, erupting in goosebumps as soon as his pads traces the outline of his waist. 

They keep silent for a long time, just breathing into each other’s arms, feeling at home as long as both of them find it necessary. Taehyung feels safe right now, being in Jeongguk arms, having arms he is accustomed to around him. 

Jeongguk doesn’t reply to his question, he just leaves a kiss on Taehyung’s temple before pulling away and smiling tenderly at him. “Let’s go congratulate our Hobi hyung, shall we?” 

Taehyung is afraid he is never going to stop loving Jeongguk.

 

 

taehyungie:
[to find you — sing street]
do you remember this song?

Jeongguk smiles as soon as he sees the title of the song. Of course he remembers. His heart does, too, as Jeongguk feels it beating way too fast.

jeongguk:
of course i remember :)
i used to sing it to you to fall asleep every time you needed your heart healed 

Jeongguk thinks he shouldn’t have sent it. Maybe because Taehyung’s heart is not his to heal anymore, maybe because he shouldn’t think about last time they saw each other and the butterflies he felt flying in his lower belly. 

Jeongguk wanted to give in. He wanted to give Taehyung consent about that damn kiss he can’t stop thinking about, he wanted to tell him that he should’ve done it without asking, because of course Jeongguk would have like to be kissed by him. But he’s glad Taehyung asked and he’s glad he declined it without saying a word. 

taehyungie:
your voice is still to this day the only lullaby able to make me fall asleep 

Jeongguk chuckles as he types his reply.

jeongguk:
guess seojoon-ssi sucks at it, too

taehyungie:
fuck you

jeongguk:
ㅋㅋㅋㅋㅋㅋ

taehyungie
hes not even good at getting me off im not even joking

Jeongguk laughs so hard that Sohee’s head snaps right in his direction, making him shut up immediately. He clears his voice and smiles at her, expecting some kind of scolding — she grow way too comfortable about controlling Jeongguk’s life and he despises it. It’s about time he snaps and leaves her, definitely. She changed a lot from before and he doesn’t know what it’s happening to her but Jeongguk doesn’t like the new version of Sohee. At all.

“Baby?” Sohee calls him as he tries some dresses on, since tonight she’s going out with some friends of hers.

“Mhh?” He says absentmindedly, typing out on his screen.

jeongguk:
fuck hyung ㅋㅋㅋㅋ
do you really fake it in bed?

“What do you think?” Sohee asks as she twirls in front of him. A black tiny dress adorns her body, knee-high boots of the same color. Her hair in a high ponytail, leaving out some strands of her red hair.

She’s pretty, she really is. But Jeongguk doesn’t feel anything at all as he looks at her, expecting his heart to beat or to just.. feel something.

“You’re so pretty,” Jeongguk says, smiling fondly at her. She smiles and looks at herself in the mirror and Jeongguk’s attention turns to his phone, reading Taehyung’s texts.

taehyungie:
i HAVE to fake it, jeongguk
hes so fucking full of himself he even asks me if i want a second round once i tell him he did good
one time i called myself hyung while he was sucking me off because i was thinking about you 

“I feel like I gained some weight..” Sohee says and Jeongguk hears what she’s saying, but he’s not really there as he keeps rereading the last message Taehyung sent him. 

Does that mean.. Taehyung thinks of them while fucking with his current boyfriend? The last time they fucked Jeongguk was so emotionally drained that it hurt to even think about what was happening. But even if he fucked other people after that night, no one was good enough to erase Taehyung’s hands or lips from his body. 

That night it was like Jeongguk was still Taehyung’s canvas, his to paint, his to love and to take care of. His hands and his lips were his brushes, painting an abstract of their love — still lingering in each other’s heart and eyes. 

“Is there someone more important than me you’re texting? I’m talking to you and you’re not even listening.”

Jeongguk snaps out of his thoughts and looks at Sohee, refraining the need to roll his eyes. He leaves his phone on the bad and stands up, walking towards her and hugging her from behind. One arm around her shoulder, the other arm around her waist.

“I’m sorry if I made you think I wasn’t listening,” Jeongguk says as he looks at her through the mirror, leaving a kiss on her temple. “I heard what you said and no, noona, you didn’t gain any weight and even if you did,” Jeongguk says, smiling fondly at Sohee. “You’re still pretty.”

Sohee sighs and Jeongguk furrows his brows, looking at her through the mirror. “What’s wrong? Why do you have to sigh every time I open my fucking mouth?”

Sohee chuckles as she turns to look at him, his arms falling along his sides. “I know you’re not that stupid but, fuck,” Sohee says, still chuckling and Jeongguk doesn’t even know if there’s something to laugh about. “You sure act like one.”

“Instead of laughing at me or calling me stupid, can’t you tell me what you think, want or whatever? You always expect me to notice everything, accusing me of not doing so when I act confused — because I am, Sohee. I don’t understand what you want me to do. I’m trying my best and you don’t even acknowledge it, you just like to tear me down every fucking chance you have.”

Sohee’s gaze is hard and it’s not like Jeongguk is afraid of her, but sometimes, when they fight, she tries to use violence but stops because Jeongguk doesn’t let her touch him. And he knows it’s fucked up, it’s not healthy and that’s exactly why Jeongguk wants to break up with her.

“I’m sick and tired of pretending everything’s good between us, Sohee. It clearly isn’t and I don’t want you to suffer more because of me,” Jeongguk says and takes her hands, trying to soothe her anger by caressing her hands in the most delicate way possible. “I know I’ve never been a good boyfriend to you and that’s because I’m not—”

“You’re not breaking up with me.” Sohee snaps, yanking her hands away from Jeongguk. She goes to the bathroom and after two minutes, she stands exactly across him. 

“You can’t force me to stay with you, Sohee. It’s not healthy and you know it.”

“I can’t force you to stay with me, sure. You’re right. But you’re not going to break up with me and let me be alone to raise our kid.”

Sohee hands him a pregnancy test and while he knows what this is, he still asks — “What is this?”

“You know what it is, Jeongguk. I’m pregnant and you’re not going to leave me. I’m not letting you give the baby the life your father gave to you.”

This time Jeongguk’s gaze is hard as he looks at her, his hand trembling as he tries not to think of what’s on it. His heart stings at Sohee’s words because he might not love her, but he would never have the same behavior as his father had to him to his own kid.

“Fuck you,” Jeongguk says, looking at her. “Fuck you for even thinking about it when you know how much it hurts me, fuck you for comparing me to him when I would never abandon my kid like he did with me. Fuck you, Sohee.”

Sohee chuckles. “You were two seconds away from breaking up with me because you still have feelings for Taehyung. He’s moving on, Jeongguk. He doesn’t want you.”

It hurts. It hurts because Sohee’s words are so full of venom Jeongguk has a hard time recognizing the Sohee he met. It hurt because she’s right, Taehyung’s moving on. And he should, too. He tried many times. Truth is, he can’t and doesn’t want to. 

He’s going to do everything he can to win Taehyung’s heart back.

“You look like a lost puppy at the mere mention of his name, Jeongguk. You’re ridiculous. Grow some balls because, I repeat, I’m not letting you leave me alone with your child.” 

And just like that, Sohee leaves the room and Jeongguk grumbles down. He feels guilty because he wants to be happy, fuck, he’s soon-to-be a dad. But everything he can think about is that he can’t give his child the same life he got. He doesn’t want to abandon it, he doesn’t want to act like he never became a dad in the first place.

Instead, the only thing he can think about is Taehyung and how he’s going to react once he knows Jeongguk is going to be a dad. If his heart, too, hurts at the mere idea of not giving their love story the happy ending they deserve.

It’s scary. To imagine him building a family with someone who doesn’t have his smile, his eyes, his hands, his name. Jeongguk has been wondering since forever how could’ve been a future with Taehyung. Many times he imagined their wedding, a house and mini versions of themselves. But that’s what it is always going to be: a dream. Nothing more.

 

 

jeongguk:
hyung
 i dont know what do

jimin hyung:
what happened?

jeongguk:
fuck i cant even type it
i’m a fucking monster because all i can think about in this kind of situation is that im never going to have my happy ending with taehyung 

jimin hyung: 
you’re not a monster, jeongguk
don’t say that
tell hyung what happened 

jeongguk:
hyung i was always so careful i fucking used every fucking protection
 what do i do
i got her pregnant and im not ready to become a dad, hyung, not yet

jimin hyung:
oh fuck
trust me jeongguk, it’s going to be fine. you have all of us with you

jeongguk:
i dont even love her, not in the way she wants me to anyway and im not ready to build a family with someone i dont love

jimin hyung:
i know but it’s going to be okay jeongguk.
we’re here with you whatever decision you make

 

 

 

“Are you okay, baby?” 

Jeongguk looks at his Mom and just nods, not really feeling like talking at all. He’s still twenty six and what should’ve been one of the greatest gifts to him as a human being, is the thing that makes him the most anxious right now. 

It’s not something he is ready for, not right now, at least. And if he ever thought about a different ending for him and Taehyung, now he doesn’t see one. He can’t even imagine it. 

Sometimes, they still text each other. Not because they are obsessed with the other or with what they had, they just cherish all of it in the most genuine way. And Jeongguk just wants to be able and ready to help him if things with Seojoon goes down badly, because he doesn’t want to feel guilty as he felt back then when Taehyung was trapped in a relationship with Jaehyun that he never wanted in the first place.

He accepted a long time ago that they’re never going to get the happy ending they deserve and that’s okay. As long as he can have Taehyung in his life, everything’s okay.

“You’re scared,” Dahye says, whispering because Yeeun is between her arms fast asleep. “Aren’t you, baby?”

Jeongguk bends down to give Yeeun a kiss on the forehead, smiling as she smiles in her sleep. “She’s so pretty,” 

“She is,” Dahye smiles, rocking Yeeun between her arms. “I wish I could’ve been like this with you, too. When you were this little.”

“It’s in the past, Mom. Isn’t it? You came to find and bring me home, didn’t you?”

Dahye lowers her head, nodding. “I know, baby. I just.. still feel very guilty about it. I never should’ve abandoned you in the first place. If I never did, everything that happened last year..” She stops mid-sentence and Jeongguk shakes his head, coming closer to her and taking her and Yeeun between his arms. 

Jeongguk gives a kiss on her forehead, rocking Dahye in his arms. “It’s not your fault, Mom. What happened to me is not your fault.”

“It is. I blamed Taehyung the night it happened because I was afraid of losing you, I was scared and mad I didn’t notice you were doing this bad and—”

“Mom. Stop. It’s not your fault, neither Taehyung’s. Or any of the others’s. It’s mine.”

Dahye sighs and places her head on Jeongguk’s chest, carefully holding Yeeun between her arms as she looks at her. “At least she has your eyes, it eases my heart.”

Jeongguk smiles. “I got yours, so it’s only fair Yeeun’s got mine.”

Dahye hums and Jeongguk looks at Yeeun, not entirely into the aspect that he is, in fact, a big brother. She’s only a year and a half, but Jeongguk doesn’t really register that this tiny girl is part of their family.

And Jeongguk thinks about having one of his own, not because he wants to. Well, he always wanted to become a Dad, someday. He just didn’t expect it to be so soon and with someone he is not entirely sure he wants to spend the rest of his life with. 

“Mom?”

“Yeah?”

“I am.” Jeongguk says, his voice trembling. “I’m so scared, Mom.”

Dahye whispers, “I know, baby.”

“I don’t want to built a family with her when I’m not even sure if I love her.”

“I understand, baby. Whatever decision you make I’m going to support you.”

Jeongguk sighs and nods, looking at her. She has a strange expression on her face and Jeongguk frowns. “What’s wrong, Mom?”

Dahye gives Yeeun to him and he smiles as she stretches her little body in her sleep, but he still frowns when his mother returns with a photo book. She sits next to him and places it on her lap, turning half her body towards him. “Do you know how much months she is in?”

“She told me almost three months ago so I guess she’s entering her fifth month soon.”

Dahye hums as she looks through the photos, “I feel like you’re being lied on. I mean, when I got pregnant of you I had her body shape and that’s me at the end of my fourth month. I’n aware my belly wasn’t big enough, I was too skinny. But, Jeongguk..” Dahye says as she takes the photo and passes it to him, “Does she have at least her baby bump? Because she always wears tight tops and for an almost five months pregnant woman, I don’t think it’s normal her baby bump doesn’t even show.”

Jeongguk didn’t even think of it, he just accepted what she said without checking because.. Why would Sohee lie about expecting his child? She’s mean to him most of the time, it’s true, but he doesn’t think she’s lying about it. Because Jeongguk asked her to move in with him to let him take care of her and their baby even if she knows they’re not together anymore. He’s doing it for the sake of the baby. 

He wants to believe Sohee is really pregnant because he spent the last three months caressing her stomach every chance he got, he got accustomed to singing to her belly every night before sleeping. She doesn’t particularly involve herself in this kind of things, and now Jeongguk recalls her being on her phone as he caressed her belly many times.

“I know she hates the idea of me not loving her because I still have feelings for Taehyung, but do you really think she’s lying to me about the pregnancy?”

Dahye sighs, looking at him. “Did she ever asked you to accompany her to her regular check-in? Do you even know how your kid looks like? Any ultrasound scans?” 

Jeongguk feels the tears before they come running down his face, he’s careful with Yeeun in his arms but his hands are shaking and his head low. He shakes his head.

“Oh, baby,” Dahye whispers as she comes closer to him, Jeongguk’s head falling on her shoulder and Dahye’s chin on Jeongguk’s head. She caresses his back, trying to comfort him as much as she can, letting him cry as he understands how much of a fool he’s been.

“She—” Jeongguk coughs, inhales and tries to speak again. “She told me. Umh — That she wasn’t going to let me give the same life my father gave to me to the baby. Do you think —”

“Jeongguk,” Dahye says, firmly. She takes his face between her hands, wiping his tears with her thumbs. “She’s emotionally abusing you. She’s making you feel like you’re a freak because you don’t give her what she wants you to. She’s using what hurts you the most to make you feel guilt about something you can’t control. You’re not supposed to fall in love with her, you don’t have to love her, baby. It’s not a given and you can’t force yourself on loving her. She’s trying her best to have you for herself, snapping at you and trying to use violence because she wants control over you. But you’re not letting her, Jeongguk. Not anymore. You’re gonna let her confess she’s not pregnant and then you leave her the fuck behind. Alright?”

Jeongguk nods. He knows his mother is right and he is so fucking sick of being emotionally manipulated and drained for something he can’t force himself to give to her. 

Sohee has to accept Jeongguk is never going to love her. And since Jeongguk knows what love feels like, he knows Sohee is not in love with him. Or well, she was. At the begging, Jeongguk is sure she was. But what used to be the most beautiful and genuine feeling she felt for him, it soon turned into something dark, bad: obsession. 

“Thank you, Mom.”

Dahye just smiles and goes to the kitchen with Yeeun in her arms to preparing her meal. Jeongguk is distracted the moment he hears a ding coming from his phone. Unconsciously, he smiles when he sees Taehyung’s name on the screen.

taehyungie:
do you still use your camera?

jeongguk:
not as much
i stopped when we broke up

taehyungie:
oh

jeongguk
why?

taehyungie:
i’m going to have my own exhibition and i wanted a videotape playing as the background of the behind the scenes you know
and i dont know anyone as good as you with the camera so i was wondering if you could help me with it
of course its going to be rewarded 

jeongguk:
is seojoon-ssi aware of you asking me?
of all people i mean

taehyungie:
it’s my life, bun :) he doesn’t have any power over it as he’s just someone present in my life right now

Jeongguk smiles as he reads bun, he knows that probably it just slipped and Taehyung didn’t mean to write it, but it still warms his heart to know they’re able to be this casual to each other. It’s like they turned back some years, when they were best friends but still had feelings for each other.

jeongguk:
i know hyung and i’m glad
yeah, we can see what i can do to help you. just tell me the address and im going to meet you there :) 

Taehyung sends him the address and the hour they’re going to meet and he realizes it’s two hours away from now. They agreed on meeting near the Han River, walking to the place Taehyung wants to rent for the exhibition since it’s near. But he knows he agreed on walking just because he wants to spend more time with him.

It’s not like he wants to make an effort to look good or anything, but he really needs a shower and he has to prepare his camera bag.

He almost rushes through the door without saying goodbye to his mother so he walks backwards and leaves a kiss on her cheek, bending down to leave a few kiss on Yeeun’s grabby hands, waving goodbye.

“You’re such a loser!” He hears his mom saying and he just smiles, knowing damn well it’s the truth.

He rushes to his house and goes straight to the bathroom, not minding if Sohee’s is here or not. He takes what it has to be the fastest shower he ever took in his life and decides to wear a white tank top with a short sleeve white shirt on it and white pants. Maybe he really wants to impress him since he always told him how good he looks in white. Jeongguk styles his black hair and once he’s done, he puts on Taehyung’s favorite perfume.

Damn, he really does want to impress Taehyung, doesn’t he?

Jeongguk then searches for his camera and he’s glad it’s still charged. He tries to turn it on and a sigh of relief comes out from his mouth when it does, in fact, turn on. He hopes his degree in videography is going to be useful to Taehyung, at least.

When he finishes preparing the bag he has for his camera, he looks at the clock and sees it is almost time to meet with Taehyung. He doesn’t mind the May breeze as he walks out of his apartment, it’s enjoyable so it’s not a big deal since he’s wearing a short-sleeved shirt. 

He’s on his phone when someone stops in front of him as said person waits to be acknowledged by him. Jeongguk’s head snaps up as he feels all the air in his lungs disappears. Taehyung is wearing a cotton white long-sleeved t-shirt, on top of it a large brown tank top and baby blue jeans adorning his pretty legs. His hair is once again blonde — three months ago they were a caramel brown — and he’s wearing.. glasses.

Taehyung is always going to be Jeongguk’s wet dream and he knows by the playful smirk painted on Taehyung’s lips he wore glasses on purpose. Because Jeongguk always had a thing for Taehyung wearing glasses while having sex and he has to gulp.

“Let’s go?” Taehyung asks, the smirk stills adorning his shiny lips and he has to bite his lower lip to not say anything. Of fucking course he’s wearing strawberry chapstick. It’s so silly how both of them tried their best to impress the other. As if it was something necessary.

“After you,” Jeongguk smiles as he starts walking after Taehyung does, a shy smile on his lips and Jeongguk can clearly see he’s blushing but he won’t say anything.

“Thank you for agreeing. It means a lot to me,” Taehyung says as they walk side by side, stopping by their favorite bakery. They used to go there a lot when they dated, even before if he recalls rightly. 

“No problem, hyung. Thank you for allowing me to help you,” Jeongguk says, shrugging his shoulders as the waitress approaches them and gives them their menu. 

Jeongguk smiles when he sees Taehyung licking his lips at the sight of a strawberry cake, “Take whatever you want, I’m paying.” He says and sees Taehyung widening his eyes, trying to tell Jeongguk they can each pay for their own but he shrugs again. 

Taehyung ends up ordering a slice of strawberry cake and an iced tea while Jeongguk just orders an iced coffee. 

While they eat Taehyung explains Jeongguk how he wants to recall his story through his paintings, and his heart hurts and feels warm at the same time as Taehyung says he’s going to tell their story, too. Not because of what he’s saying, but for the glistening of his eyes as he talks about them, because of the smile adorning his lips. 

They were so good together Jeongguk wonders if they would still be loving each other in the right way as he keeps looking at Taehyung.

“Is Sohee going to be okay if we spend some time together? I don’t want to be a problem for your relationship.”

“As you said, she’s not someone who can take control over my life.”

Taehyung nods and gifts him a shy smile and Jeongguk wants to kiss it so bad. He misses his lips so much. 

They keep sipping their drinks until they can’t anymore and after paying they walk towards the studio Taehyung wants to rent and Jeongguk gets his camera before thinking about it, recording the view and he blames it on muscle memory, but more times than he can count he finds himself recording Taehyung. 

He stops when they arrive at their destination, Jeongguk puts his camera back in its bag and twirls around to see the place. 

Taehyung explains how he wants to show the paintings, how he wants to place them and he’s going to have one big led to each side of the room, so as people walks around to see his paintings they can stop and see the videotape, too. Jeongguk really likes the idea and tells Taehyung so, suggesting some things for the recording processes and it warms his heart to see Taehyung listen to him with such attention.

“Let me see what you recorded,” Taehyung says, coming closer to him, find his spot right between his legs. Jeongguk’s legs are tingling until he feels Taehyung’s long fingers spread out over his tight. Jeongguk gulps and nods, taking out his camera.

He goes to the gallery of his camera and goes backwards to find the first video he recorded today and, thinking it’s the right one, he clicks play. The second the video starts, Jeongguk freeze.

He didn’t even remember they decided to make a sex tape when they were younger. 

His cheeks flushes bright red as he tries to stop it but Taehyung’s fingers are suddenly on his wrist, stopping Jeongguk’s hand from moving. “We sure were bold back then,” Taehyung chuckles and Jeongguk smiles. “Fuck, you recorded us and kept going to university with it in the memory card?”

“Well,” Jeongguk shrugs. “Nothing to say about it. You know I like the thought of having someone walk in the middle of it or see it,”

“You haven’t changed, huh?”

“Says the one who called himself hyung with someone older than him just because he thought of his younger ex.”

“Jeongguk,” Taehyung says as he looks at him, still between is legs. “I literally had to think of you to get hard,”

Jeongguk feels something like adrenaline running through his veins at Taehyung’s words and he smirks. “You had to think of me to get wet, is that what you’re saying?” Jeongguk whispers, they’re so close he knows Taehyung can hear him anyway.

Taehyung smirks and nods, not shying away from Jeongguk’s flirting. “I had to. It was a critical situation. He tried many times to end up in bed with me but every time I just.. couldn’t. Then one day, I thought of you and.. yeah. I still do.”

“Fuck,” Jeongguk says, closing his eyes as he feels Taehyung fingers caressing his sides, his head hiding in the crock of Jeongguk’s neck. The moment he feels Taehyung’s lips kissing his neck Jeongguk bites his lower lip, trying his best to not show how affected he still is by his touch.

“So many times I thought of your lips kissing me to get at least aroused before doing anything with him,” Taehyung whispers as he keeps leaving a trail of wet kisses along the column of Jeongguk’s neck. Jeongguk turns his head towards Taehyung’s, his nose brushing the older’s jaw. 

He feels Taehyung’s lips stretching in a smile at the reaction Jeongguk’s having, because of course he’s still affected by everything Taehyung does. Of course his body responds immediately at the mere vicinity of their hips.

Jeongguk is far too gone to contain the moan that escapes his mouth as Taehyung sucks at his neck, feeling the arousal in the pit of his stomach. He knows he’s getting hard and feeling Taehyung’s cock getting hard on his leg is not helping him in any way. 

Taehyung suddenly looks at him, coming closer to let their noses touch, brushing them together. Jeongguk sees the glisten in his eyes and he wonders what it is, because suddenly Taehyung is quiet. 

“Congratulations, Bun,” Taehyung whispers and Jeongguk tries his best to not notice his trembling lips but fails. His hands are moving on his own when they find their way to Taehyung’s waist, bringing him closer. Jeongguk has now his feet on the ground, his legs still parted to let Taehyung stay between them. “I’m sure you’re going to be a great Dad.”

The moment Jeongguk hears these words come out from Taehyung’s mouth, voice breaking by the sobs he’s trying to refrain from leaving his mouth, his world falls apart. His shoulders suddenly feels too heavy, not knowing what to say or do.

Taehyung smiles gently at him even if his eyes are full of tears, his long fingers caressing Jeongguk’s cheeks and he’s sure his crying as he feels Taehyung wiping his tears. “It hurt a little that I had to found it out from the others. But I know you didn’t tell me because you didn’t want to hurt me. But sooner or later, I would’ve met your kid, right?” 

Jeongguk keeps silent as he cries, he watches Taehyung being the bigger person and swallow his sobs, not letting what he’s feeling take control over him. “I know what we had can’t be compared to what we have with our current partners, but it hurts that you’re going to live what we always dreamed about with someone who isn’t me.” Taehyung says as he brings their bodies closer with the hand he has on the small of Jeongguk’s back.

Jeongguk is hurting and Taehyung knows it because he’s hurting, too. He’s not saying all this with the intention of hurting him, it’s just that reality has been slapping their faces for so long that he’s tired of always having something that keeps Taehyung away from him. 

“Trust me, Bun. I’m happy for you, genuinely. I just wish I could’ve been the one to witness you being a Dad, alongside me.”

Jeongguk is literally chocking on his sobs as he lets out a mere audible, “I’m sorry.”

Taehyung shakes his head as he wipes his tears and leaves a kiss on the tip of his nose. “Don’t regret it because of me, please.” Taehyung whispers, voice breaking, again. Jeongguk hates all of it. “You’re going to be a Dad soon,” Taehyung repeats, as he can’t believe what he’s saying.

Jeongguk can’t, too.

Taehyung closes his eyes as he let his lips brush and both of them close their eyes, “I won’t forget what we had,” Taehyung whispers on his lips, letting them brush as he talks and Jeongguk fights the urge to kiss him right away. 

“Jeongguk,” Taehyung calls him, “Look at me.”

Jeongguk doesn’t want to, he’s so overwhelmed by all of it but he guess Taehyung is, too, and it’s hard for him too to say these things. So he opens his eyes and as soon as he does, he’s met with Taehyung’s big eyes, looking at him like he’s still everything to him. 

Taehyung starts caressing his cheek again as looks right into his eyes, “You’ve always been the greatest love I had the opportunity to meet. But realistically speaking, life has always been trying to separate us and I guess we both know we’re not going to happen again. If we had a chance, now we don’t.”

Jeongguk takes a deep breath before nodding, the pain in his chest amplifies the moment he realizes that Taehyung is right. 

Last time felt final because after so much lying Taehyung had been honest with him, and he knows they both needed time as to heal on their own, not together. But at that point, even trying would’ve been hard. So he knows they did the right thing one year ago, but right now, it feels final because Jeongguk — if that’s the truth and he’s not being lied on — got someone pregnant and it’s his responsibility to be by her and the baby side. He can’t let his feelings prevail, he doesn’t have the privilege.

“I don’t regret the baby. I could never. I just — regret not having it with you. But shit happens, right?”

Taehyung nods, “Hm,” he says, his lips trembling as he keeps caressing Jeongguk’s cheek and it hurts. But that doesn’t refrain Jeongguk to bring him closer to him, the tip of their noses touching.

Jeongguk rests his forehead against Taehyung’s, the older’s hand slipping between his jaw and neck. “I know we’re both overwhelmed but there’s nothing between us.”

Jeongguk’s lying and Taehyung is aware of it because he doesn’t look surprised from what he said, “Is there?” Jeongguk pushes, still whispering. 

“Would’ve I asked you to kiss you if there wasn’t still something between us?” 

Jeongguk knows that Taehyung asked to kiss him because both of them still have feelings for the other but they just can’t. They’re not allowed to try again. They don’t have the privilege to love each other in the sunlight.

So Jeongguk is going to keep loving him in the warm light Taehyung left in his heart. 

That is the only thing Jeongguk has left of him.

“I’m sorry hyung.” Is all Jeongguk can say.

“Fuck you,” Taehyung says as he sighs and crushes his lips against Jeongguk’s, finally letting his tears fall down his cheeks and Jeongguk knows he should be pulling away from him because until proven wrong Sohee is expecting his child, he knows it’s wrong because Taehyung is in a relationship with someone else, but he can’t.

Let’s be honest: he could, of course he could. Truth is, he doesn’t want to and it’s different.

Jeongguk knows he shouldn’t be doing this because in the past, every time Taehyung told him he cheated on him felt like he was stabbing him in the chest, repeatedly. And being the one he’s cheating with on his current boyfriend doesn’t entertain Jeongguk, at all, but as they keep kissing, he can’t get enough of it. He missed Taehyung’s lips so much he feels on cloud nine as their lips keeps moving together at a steady speed.

The kiss is not rushed, it’s like they know this might be the last time they’re going to commit the same mistake. The kiss is emotional, if their tears are anything to by.

Jeongguk’s hands work their way through Taehyung’s long sleeved t-shirt, feeling his skin erupting in goosebumps underneath his pads as he starts caressing his skin and Taehyung’s reaction makes him smile on his lips. 

Taehyung releases his lower lip after getting accustomed to Jeongguk’s touch. He knows how much Taehyung likes his hands but seeing and feeling the way he reacts to him or his touch is still the same after so long time spent apart, Jeongguk feels like his heart is growing bigger inside his chest. 

Jeongguk brings Taehyung impossibly closer to him, letting their body be each other’s canvas, their hands each other’s palette and their lips each other’s paintbrush. 

“Do you want me to think rationally or irrationally?” Taehyung asks as his lips start to paint over Jeongguk’s throat, leaving a trail of saliva behind that Jeongguk really doesn’t mind, his eyes closing at the feeling of his lips on him. He wants everything Taehyung wants to give him. Jeongguk’s hands are still tracing Taehyung’s sides and his back, letting them paint all over Taehyung’s body.

“I want you to do what your heart is telling you to, sincerely,” Jeongguk whispers. He open his eyes to be meet with Taehyung’s face as close as possible to his, their noses brushing against each other. Taehyung’s gaze drop on Jeongguk’s lips so he licks them and makes sure to play with his lip piercings and smirks when Taehyung looks back at him.

“What my heart is telling me to, you say?” Taehyung whispers, letting Jeongguk feel the ghost of his breath upon his lips and Jeongguk nods, not trusting his own voice as Taehyung’s eyes seems to see right through him. “My heart,” Taehyung whispers, his lips grazing against his, never tearing his gaze away from Jeongguk’s. “Is screaming for you.” 

Jeongguk gulps. He feels his heart trembling at Taehyung’s words and he knows that Taehyung can tell, because as soon as he notices Jeongguk’s lower lip trembling, his arm comes around Jeongguk’s small waist, his free hand coming up to the back of his head guiding him against Taehyung’s shoulder. He starts caressing his nape as he tries to soothe him and Jeongguk already feels a lot calmer. 

“Tell hyung,” Taehyung whispers on his ear, leaving a kiss underneath it. “Tell hyung if your heart is screaming for him, too. Please.”

If Jeongguk wasn’t panicking right now he would’ve scoffed. As if is heart ever stopped.

So Jeongguk decides to show Taehyung how is heart is still screaming for him. He takes a deep breath as he turns his head, nuzzling Taehyung’s jaw with his nose. He smiles when he sees Taehyung’s gulping, he can tell he’s nervous of hearing Jeongguk’s answer so he edges him a little, letting silence fall upon them.

They stay like this for a while, Taehyung still caressing his nape and Jeongguk burying his face on the crock of Taehyung’s neck. 

Taehyung is almost pulling back when Jeongguk’a arms secures around Taehyung’s waist. Jeongguk feels so much love as his eyes keep roaming on his face, noticing the small details he still loves so deeply. Jeongguk comes closer to his face, kissing both his eyes, leaving a kiss on the mole underneath. Then he kisses his nose, leaving one more exactly where the mole is. He gazes up at his eyes and smiles, leaving a kiss on both sides of his mouth, smiling again when Taehyung chases after them but he pulls away, then leaves a kiss on the mole Taehyung has on his lower lip. 

“Jeongguk,” Taehyung whispers as Jeongguk nuzzles his jawline, leaving a trail of wet kisses on it. He hums, letting Taehyung know that he’s here, he’s listening to what he has to say. “Please, answer me.” 

Jeongguk smiles but he keeps silent, the trail of wet kisses taking place on Taehyung’s neck next, and that’s when Jeongguk notices it. The necklace hanging from his neck is the one Jeongguk gifted him, the one with the TJ pendants. 

“Is your heart screaming for me, too?” Taehyung asks, voice so small Jeongguk’s heart hurts. He notices his eyes brimming with tears so he brings both his hands on his face, caressing his cheeks in the gentlest way possible. 

He smiles, hoping he can convey all his love with his eyes as Taehyung looks at them. “My heart has never stopped calling your name, Taehyung.”

And Jeongguk sees it, the same glisten his eyes have had the very first time Jeongguk asked, My heart’s fucking calling your name. It has been for so long, Taehyung. Does yours want me the same? looking right into his soul. Jeongguk feels his gaze and in the silence keeping them company, Jeongguk can hear Taehyung’s beating heart along with his, intertwining into Jeongguk’s favorite melody. 

Jeongguk takes his face between his hands, their noses nuzzling against each other’s. He can feel Taehyung’s trembling body against his, so he searches his gaze and when he finds he, Jeongguk makes sure to let him know that he wants him the same, that he’s not pulling back until Taehyung is the one asking him to.

“If you make love to me,” Taehyung whispers and Jeongguk isn’t surprised that he’s not addressing it as sex. Of course they made sex back when they were together, but right now Taehyung’s vulnerable and he just wants Jeongguk as close as possible. 

Jeongguk wants it, too. That’s why he doesn’t let him finish. “No, Taehyung.” Jeongguk whispers over his lips and the older’s eyes widen, trying to pull away. His arm goes instinctively to his waist, pulling him closer. He looks at him, smiling. “I’m not going to regret it. I want it just as much as you do.”

“Do you?” He asks, still insecure. “Want me, I mean.”

Jeongguk smiles, grazing Taehyung’s lips with his. “I never stopped wanting you.” Jeongguk whispers, leaving a kiss on the mole on Taehyung’s lower lip. “I just stopped showing it because it made me miserable to still want you when you aren’t mine anymore.” 

Taehyung arms are suddenly around Jeongguk’s shoulders. They’re the same height but Taehyung is on his tiptoes, his forehead against Jeongguk’s. “I want you to believe me when I tell you this.” Taehyung says, taking Jeongguk’s hand that was still on his cheek, bringing it over his heart. Taehyung’s hand on top of his. “I will always be yours.”

Jeongguk will always be Taehyung’s, too, but he doesn’t get to tell him that because he’s all over him, and Jeongguk lets their lips meet again, kissing Taehyung until his out of breath but even then, he doesn’t let him escape as Taehyung kisses him again. 

His arms slide along Taehyung’s waist, turning around and taking Taehyung by weight, letting him sit where he was sitting before. His legs parting automatically as Jeongguk fits himself between them, making out and panting by the time both of them are fully hard again. 

Jeongguk lets Taehyung take off his short-sleeved shirt, hearing gasp as he sees his full sleeve tattoo, finding soon his PLEASE LOVE ME with the tiger lily over it, obscuring some lettering. Jeongguk is so proud of this tattoo, of the meaning of it. That’s what he always wanted from Taehyung, to love him without having a reason to do so. 

His skin erupts in goosebumps when he feels Taehyung’s long finger tracing his digit into it, his heart trembling when Taehyung brings his forearm up to his lips, tracing the tattoo with them before leaving wet kisses on the length of it. “I love it so much. I just wish I could’ve been with you when you got it.”

Jeongguk closes the gap between their lips and wonders if that’s a good answer to what Taehyung said, a kiss to say that what happened back in time it’s not his fault, that he can still be with him if he only wants to. 

But Jeongguk knows Taehyung feels guilty about not talking to him about what happened to him before and he doesn’t blame him, because doesn’t matter how much Jeongguk still wants him, still loves him, he needs to heal. Heal from all the hurting a nameless and faceless father got him going through, heal from all the suffering Taehyung caused to him when he decided to lie to him for years. Heal from the hurting he got himself through, from all the self-sabotage he did to himself. He needs to heal before giving himself a chance of loving Taehyung again, in the right way. And he wants Taehyung to love both parts of him: the rotted, ruined part of him and the healed, self-loving part of himself, if he ever gets the opportunity to love himself before loving someone else.

Taehyung kisses him back. The kiss is desperate this time, Taehyung parts Jeongguk’s mouth with his tongue to meet his and as soon as they do, Taehyung whimpers in his mouth and Jeongguk brings his hand on Taehyung’s thigh, gripping the flash gently. 

Taehyung scoots closer to him and circles his waist with his legs, bringing him closer and Jeongguk helps him getting out of his brown tank top, moaning when Taehyung sucks on his bottom lip, hard. 

“Fuck,” Jeongguk whispers, detaching himself from Taehyung lips to attach his to Taehyung’s neck, leaving a trail of wet kisses and Jeongguk fucking loves how Taehyung’s body still responds to him, his skin erupting in goosebumps as Jeongguk keeps kissing and licking his neck. “I missed you so much,”

Taehyung moans softly and hums, “Me too,” he whispers, parting his lips and licking the bottom lip, biting and sucking at it. Jeongguk bites at his own when he sees the vision Taehyung is, their lips meeting again in a heated kiss. 

“Do you—” 

“Yes. I have everything.” Taehyung stops kissing him then, reaching behind what Jeongguk imagines to be the back pocket of his jeans, taking out a condom and a pocket sized lube. Jeongguk looks up, smirking.

“Wait,” Jeongguk chuckles, panting as Taehyung kisses him again. And Jeongguk feels it. Taehyung’s smile while being kissed by Jeongguk. 

“What?” Taehyung whispers as he keeps kissing Jeongguk, his hands finding his way to Jeongguk’s sides, bringing him closer to him. Jeongguk chuckles, out of breath for being kissed like this by Taehyung and how much he missed it and how it feels like nothing ever happened to them. He pulls away, smiling, as he looks at Taehyung. 

“You came prepared because you wanted to be intimate with me or were you planning on seeing him after?”

“Are you acting jealous, Jeon?” Taehyung smirks and Jeongguk shrugs, smirking as well. 

“Don’t need to be,” Jeongguk whispers, his lips grazing Taehyung’s. “You’re thinking about me either way,” He shrugs, a smirk painting his lips as he sees Taehyung’s widening eyes. 

“You’re not letting it go, are you?”

“Well,” Jeongguk comes closer to Taehyung, his teeth sinking on the older’s lower lip, pulling at it, sucking before releasing it. “You shouldn’t have told me.” 

Taehyung smiles and suddenly his lips are on Jeongguk’s neck, licking and kissing it as Jeongguk brings him closer by placing his hands on Taehyung’s small waist. Taehyung’s hands slides down on his crotch area, feeling his length with his long fingers, from Jeongguk’s lips escapes a low moan when Taehyung gives more pressure.

“Wanna suck you off,” Jeongguk whispers, one of his hands tangling between Taehyung’s hair as the blonde haired boy keeps sucking at his neck and at this point, even if he should, he doesn’t give a fuck about Sohee, he just wants to feel Taehyung and remember it for a long time. “Want you to think about me when Seojoon is the one with his lips around your cock,”

“I already do,” Taehyung winks at him once he’s looking at him and Jeongguk smirks, leaning closer to Taehyung. He unbuttons his jeans and slides them down, almost yanking them off. He sinks on his knees, his eyes never leaving Taehyung’s as he leans down to leave wet kisses all over Taehyung’s thigh. 

Jeongguk thinks about marking him, letting Seojoon know Taehyung was with him but he’s better than him and he doesn’t need to mark Taehyung to know he is still his.

He leaves love bites, though. He doesn’t suck on it, but he bites and he knows that maybe the shape of his teeth will still be there once Seojoon looks at Taehyung’s legs but he doesn’t care and Taehyung doesn’t, too, if his silence and his low moans are anything to go by.

“He never treats me the way you do,” Taehyung whispers, sucking at his own lips as he looks at Jeongguk, one of his hands tangling between his hair. “I’m used to others using me as if I’m just some flesh but you, fuck,” Taehyung takes a deep breath. “You never do, Jeongguk. That’s what I miss the most. You treating me like the person I am, as Taehyung and not as some flesh to fuck.”

Jeongguk stops, he leaves one last kiss on Taehyung’s thigh before he’s on his feet again, his hands taking his face between them. “Taehyung,” Jeongguk whispers, his eyes searching Taehyung’s, but he doesn’t look and Jeongguk is worried. 

He’s worried because Taehyung is fucking crying with a fucking hard on Jeongguk feels as he presses closer to him. “Look at me, darling,” He whispers, his forehead touching Taehyung’s, their lips grazing against each other. “Darling,” He says, making sure Taehyung feels his tone, making sure he understands that he’s not judging him, he could never. 

“Baby, please.” Jeongguk says, his lips moving on top of Taehyung’s who looks at him slightly only when Jeongguk presses his lips to his. 

Taehyung presses his, too, and Jeongguk feels it. A single tear falling upon his lips. “We don’t have to do this,” Jeongguk whispers, his upper lip trapped between Taehyung’s lips, pressing to each other without moving. Jeongguk’s hand comes up to cup Taehyung’s jaw, his long fingers caressing there. “We could just cuddle and I’d be the happiest man alive.” Jeongguk says, his lips moving as he talks, stealing a peck from his lips. “I don’t want you for your body, Taehyung. I never wanted you for you body. I want you because you’re you, because you’re Taehyung. I want you for your heart,” Jeongguk says, his gaze locking with Taehyung’s, the older eyes widening.

Jeongguk hopes Taehyung understands that his I want you’s are just his way to tell him he still loves him, that his heart is still screaming for him. That he still wants to be his white canvas, letting Taehyung paint all over him whatever emotions he’s feeling. That doesn’t matter how much hurt Taehyung put him through, how much pain his heart felt. Or how much Jeongguk wanted to die whenever he told him he cheated on him, he now knows why Taehyung lied to him and although it doesn’t erase all the pain, he understands him. Jeongguk doesn’t comprehend why he didn’t trust him to tell him the truth sooner, but he tries and does understand him. Taehyung was broken, always putting on a brave smile to make Jeongguk believe he was fine. He just wishes he could realize sooner that Taehyung has been faking all the time. He tried to hate him, he really did. But how can Jeongguk hate him when it has been two years and a half since they broke up and he’s still here, bodies pressed together, his lips on top of Taehyung’s, and his heart still calling his name?

“How could you say something like this when I’m the one who fucking teared you apart? Who fucking broke your heart time and time again? I’ve been doing it since you were nineteen, Jeongguk. In four months you’re going to be twenty seven and I’m still here breaking your fucking heart, letting you be the one I’m cheating on my current fucking boyfriend. I can’t do this, Jeongguk. I thought I could, but I can’t.”

He looks at Taehyung when he pulls away and does his jeans, his eyes full of tears as he tries his best not to look at Jeongguk. He’s going to leave and Jeongguk shouldn’t stop him, he shouldn’t kiss him again, but that’s what he does because he doesn’t care if Taehyung wants to bring himself down, he doesn’t care if he’s trying to hurt himself thinking he doesn’t deserve to be treated like a fucking human, excusing this by reminding him how he hurt him. And that’s right. Taehyung hurt him, badly. But while trying to hurt Jeongguk, Taehyung teared himself apart, too. Taehyung broke his own heart trying to break Jeongguk’s. And he acknowledges it, he does. But Jeongguk wants Taehyung to fucking stop blaming himself. Evidently it had to go that way.

And Jeongguk is not sure if they’re going to ever be back as one, as the sun and the moon, as the ocean and its sun, as the sun and its sunflower.

Taehyung has always been the sun. Jeongguk’s sun. Because Jeongguk is like the moon, bright and looked at by many people, but not every one loves it. The sun, though, does. The sun loves the moon unconditionally, blending in beautiful colors when they’re about to meet with each other. The ocean is aesthetically speaking so pretty, its waves crushing against the shore, but many people are afraid of it. Not always the ocean is loved. But the sun is, and the sun loves its ocean unconditionally, gifting the ocean its beautiful glisten, reflecting onto it and setting on it, giving life to the beautiful sunsets they’re so in love with. That’s what they are. Taehyung and Jeongguk, once they blend, they give life to beautiful paintings full of colors.

A mix of each other’s color. 

Sunflowers have always been Taehyung’s favorite flower, he never said the reason why to Jeongguk, but he feels like one of them when he looks at Taehyung. Because Taehyung has always been the sun. And just like a sunflower, Jeongguk is going to follow him, time and time again. Until they belong to each other again, until their stars align again.

Until Taehyung lets Jeongguk be his canvas again, to paint on him all kind of emotions Taehyung’s heart is going trough. Jeongguk just hopes to be a canvas full of beautiful colors, portraying Taehyung’s emotions, good ones, bad ones. He hopes there’s more good than bad, but Jeongguk is going to take care of him anyway, in any forms Taehyung wants him to be.

Until Jeongguk becomes his canvas and Taehyung the palette finding its way to paint on him again.

“I never wanted to hurt you this badly, Jeongguk.” Taehyung whispers between his lips and Jeongguk hums, letting their lips be the one to paint their next painting, the emotions they’re sharing now. Taehyung’s fingers tangles between his hair, Jeongguk arms around his waist, bringing him closer. “I never wanted this.”

“I know, darling,” Jeongguk whispers, their foreheads touching as he pulls away from the kiss. “Stop blaming yourself, alright? Maybe yes,” Jeongguk nods, closing his eyes. “If you talked to me sooner about it we could’ve been still together. But I think that sooner or later — and not because our love died — we could’ve broken up. I used to think we were forever, do you remember it?”

Taehyung hums, “I do. Fuck, I do.” 

“And you used to tell me nothing lasts forever, didn’t you?”

Taehyung nods.

“Maybe we won’t last forever, Taehyung. But in our hearts,” Jeongguk whispers, his nose grazing against Taehyung’s, their lips almost touching. “There will always be all the beautiful paintings we shared and painted together, aren’t they?”

“Always, Jeongguk.”

“I just wish we had more time. But I’ve loved you with every fiber of my being and I don’t regret it. I won’t ever regret you.”

“I’ve loved you, too.” Taehyung says, kissing him one last time. 

And both of them know the past tense is being used against their will because they’re not courageous enough do admit they still love each other.

Notes:

you can find me here twitter :)

Chapter 7: i would give it all up (for us)

Summary:

“I promised you forever, Taehyung.”

“Nothing lasts forever, silly,”

Notes:

let’s just endure a little more angst… they’re — slowly — getting there! :)

you can find me here!!! twitter

i hope there aren’t many mistakes and if there are, please forgive me. i’ll eventually edit all of them again once it’s complete :)

Chapter Text

“Do you really want to put our moments to your video?”

“It’s your video, Bun,” Taehyung smiles at him as he keeps seeing again and again videos from when they were dating. Currently, Taehyung is watching for the tenth time the one where he let himself be Jeongguk’s canvas. Sometimes Taehyung liked to be the one being painted on. And being Jeongguk’s canvas has always been Taehyung’s favorite thing. Letting Jeongguk be on top of him, letting him paint his emotions on Taehyung skin with his brushes, Jeongguk’s bare hands, his lips. Yeah, Taehyung fucking loves being Jeongguk’s canvas. “And of course I want to. It’s my story and you’re part of it.”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk hums, still editing some videos he took of Taehyung working on his exhibition and Taehyung wants to kiss his pouty lips so bad. Jeongguk has always been like this. When he concentrates too much, his lips automatically forms a pout and Taehyung shouldn’t be staring at it right now. “But Seojoon is your partner now. Shouldn’t you be putting some moments with him? I mean, he surely does show you off on his social media.”

Taehyung smirks because he knows Jeongguk doesn’t really follow Seojoon on any social media. He might’ve stalked Jeongguk’s, he might’ve cried one time when he reposted a photo Sohee put on her story of the two kissing, he might’ve smiled when Jeongguk put a video of himself singing To Find You, he might’ve done a lot of things. But to know Jeongguk, who doesn’t really care about showing off or social media in general, stalked his partner profile, makes his heart beat a little bit faster. 

“Yeah?” Taehyung asks, waits for him to react but he doesn’t, too concentrated on his computer screen. “And how do you know that?”

Jeongguk shrugs, “I just know it.”

“Well,” Taehyung starts, smiling when he sees a video Jimin took of them. The Jeongguk and Taehyung in the video are on the beach and they’re happy. Taehyung is running away and Jeongguk is chasing after him, both of them falling in the sand, near the shore, and they just kiss. The ocean waves hitting them and they just laugh, Jeongguk keeps kissing his smile, even if his lips might have tasted salty. They’re so in love. In this video, they’re so in love it hurts. To remember how much they loved each other. How happy they made each other. How Taehyung had everything and let it go without a second thought. How he would give everything up if he just could right now. “I surely do not share anything because you know I like keeping my love life private. So?”

Jeongguk’s eyes widen and Taehyung smiles, makes sure to find his eyes and smirks. “It’s okay if you stalked his social media. Must suck to not have me anymore, huh?”

It should’ve been a joke and maybe he shouldn’t be saying these things at all. Last week they were about to fuck in the very same room they are right now, Taehyung fucking congratulated Jeongguk because the younger is going to become a Dad soon, he reminds himself. But Jeongguk’s response tugs at his heart.

“We would’ve been so happy if we were still together, wouldn’t we?”

Taehyung gulps as he keeps seeing the video replaying again and again in front of him. They would’ve been happy as long as they were together. But Taehyung has always been a coward, scared of being judged and being seen the way he saw himself. He knows it’s his fault and he knows Jeongguk is not trying to blame him. 

“Maybe we wouldn’t.” He shrugs.

“What do you mean?”

Taehyung looks at Jeongguk, the younger’s eyes so fond as he looks at him and Taehyung misses them so much. “I feel like we weren’t mature enough. We were so little back then, weren’t we? Not when we started dating,” Taehyung smiles. “But we fell in love when we were way too young, we didn’t really know what love was and I wasn’t in a state, mentally, where I could give one hundred percent of myself to you. I hurt you so much and I’m not going to justify myself for it. And we loved each other so much, didn’t we? But maybe it wasn’t the right time for us to love each other, Jeongguk.”

Jeongguk looks at him and for the briefest moment he sees his eyes glisten, tears threatening to fall down to his pinky cheeks and Taehyung’s heart clenches. He doesn’t want Jeongguk to cry for him, not anymore. He never wanted him to cry because of him, for the record.

“You’re not the only one at fault, Taehyung. Please know that.” 

“I know,” Taehyung nods, trying to believe his own words. “But you never hurt me the way I hurt you.”

Jeongguk shakes his head. “I hurt you when I blamed you of replacing me with Jaehyun when I didn’t know it was an abusive relationship. I hurt you at Yoongi’s birthday when you came back because I didn’t know what happened. I hurt you with that text about the tattoo. I hurt you when I was fucking with Jimin behind your back, even if we weren’t together and you already had broken up with me. I hurt you when I decided to set you free that day at the hospital and I feel like it’s my fault you’re not entirely happy with Seojoon. But we should stop coming back to the other, shouldn’t we? I’m about to become a fucking Dad and I have to stick to Sohee even when I’m sure I don’t love her just because I can’t bring myself to do the same shit what should be my father did. I hurt you with this, too. We’re both at fault, Taehyung.”

Taehyung sighs, his tears now threatening to fall down his cheeks as he keeps seeing the videos they have of when they were together. He can’t believe how much things have changed in almost three years.

Taehyung always wished to become a Dad with Jeongguk beside him, and now.. Now Jeongguk is becoming a Dad with someone else who doesn’t hold Taehyung’s name.

“I keep forgetting you’re actually becoming a Dad and it’s not like some nightmare I had.”

“I’m sorry.” 

Jeongguk’s voice is so small it makes Taehyung’s heart break. “Don’t be sorry about that. It’s a beautiful thing, Jeongguk. Fuck, you’re becoming a Dad. You can be a better one than that piece of shit.” Taehyung says, his hands reaching out to take Jeongguk’s tattooed hand between his. “Don’t ever be sorry about becoming a Dad because me.”

“I promised you forever, Taehyung.”

“Nothing lasts forever, silly,” Taehyung smiles to him, tightening his grip to his hand, letting it linger before pulling his hands away. He returns his attention to the videos, keeping some of them to the Favorites fold of his iPad, and the conversation ends there. They just talk when it comes to work and Taehyung turns down Jeongguk offer to go and grab a bite together so he asks Taehyung if he wants something and he shakes his head.

When Jeongguk goes to buy something to eat for himself, Taehyung allows himself to cry. He knows Jeongguk will bring something to eat to him and he knows it’s not fair to himself to cry about a past relationship when he should be moving on, but h can’t help it.

His phone buzzes two times, so he goes to his back pocket and takes out his phone. There are two texts from two people.

jeongguk:
i’ll be crying somewhere else so take your time, alright? don’t bottle up, hyung :)

seojoon <3:
i have some spare time, wanna ft?

Another text comes up.

seojoon <3:
nvm they just called i’m going to ft you later baby i love you 

Taehyung puts his phone face down on the table and just cries. It’s so fucked up that they keep showing each other how much they still love the other but they’re not courageous enough to make things right. It might be a first for them, but no one makes the first step. They can’t. Jeongguk can’t feel sorry for becoming Dad, Taehyung cannot make him feel sorry about it. 

They will always be the right person to the other, it’s just that time wasn’t in their favor and maybe it will never be.

Taehyung could literally break up with Seojoon right away if Jeongguk asked, but again, he’s soon-to-be Dad, and maybe Jeongguk is thinking about marrying Sohee because she’s expecting his child, and it wouldn’t be fair to the baby.  

Taehyung lets it all out. He cries without a care in the world, he’s not ashamed of crying and it makes his heart break that Jeongguk is somewhere else, crying all alone.

He hurt Jeongguk so much and it breaks his heart because he knows they were good to each other, he knows they loved each other right. Being scared of letting Jeongguk into his past, letting him know how rotted he actually was, letting him see how small Taehyung always felt is what ruined them.

Well. At the end of the day Taehyung is the one who ruined them, Jeongguk, everything they had. 

Taehyung lied to him so many times, every time that happened, he told Jeongguk he cheated. It was easier to make him believe Taehyung was an actual asshole instead of telling him someone who isn’t even related to him has been selling his body to his pleasure. A fourteen year old boy shouldn’t be having sexual encounters with someone his stepfather’s age. A fourteen year old boy shouldn’t be begging them to stop because they’re hurting him. Yoongi’s brother did the same thing to him, without a care in the world he took advantage of his body, tapping his mouth when he was pleading him to stop.

Since the day he left, he has been blaming Yoongi for what happened but there’s something that doesn’t make sense to him. He knows Yoongi is nothing like his brother, for fuck’s sake, he called the cops on his own brother to save Taehyung that day. He wouldn’t do anything like that to him, Taehyung knows Yoongi and he’s going to find out what happened in reality.

His phone buzzes again and he takes it, wiping his cheeks from the tears.

jiminie:
we, as me and yoongi, have to talk to you. tell me when you’re free baby

taehyung:
oh? would tonight be alright for you?

jiminie:
of course, see you later love

“Do you want to be alone?”

How much time passed?

Why is Jeongguk back so soon?

“I couldn’t bear the idea of you here crying. That’s why I came back,” Jeongguk says and it seems like he’s reading his mind. “Do you want to be alone?”

Taehyung nods. “Alone with you. I want to be alone with you, Jeongguk. Please.”

“What can I do for you, hyung?” Jeongguk asks and his eyes are so worried and red it makes Taehyung choke on his own saliva. “Anything, Taehyung. Ask me anything.”

Jeongguk shouldn’t be saying it, shouldn’t be saying it that way, like nothing ever happened and like they are still together. Jeongguk should be resenting him, hating him for what he did. But every time he looks at him, he can still see the love Jeongguk’s eyes have been holding for him since they were thirteen and almost fifteen.

Taehyung takes a paper from his bag, stands up and walks closer to Jeongguk, showing it to him. “I’m clean. Are you?”

What?”

“Have you been fucking Sohee or someone else, Jeongguk?”

Jeongguk shakes his head. “I haven’t touched anyone in a while.”

“Can I ask for anything, then?”

Jeongguk nods. “Anything.”

“Fuck me, then.” Taehyung says, the paper falling on the ground as his arms circles Jeongguk’s waist, “This is the last time I’m asking you this. We’re not going to go back to each other anymore. This one is final, Jeongguk.”

Jeongguk gulps down as he brushes his nose on Taehyung’s jaw. “Is it?”

“Y-Yes.”

Jeongguk recomposes himself, his hands on both Taehyung’s sides. “There will never be the word final in our story, Taehyung.” Jeongguk says, his lips brushing against Taehyung’s and Taehyung chases after them, too hungry to wait. “Want to know what word will be present in our story instead?”

“What?” Taehyung asks, just putting his lips upon Jeongguk’s. He wants to feel them. 

“Surely not some shit like happily ever after,”

Taehyung chuckles, “Then what?”

Jeongguk pecks his lips one time before answering and Taehyung’s heart starts thumping so loudly into his ribcage that he’s afraid Jeongguk might hear it. “The End. Kinda cliche. But not because our story ends there. But because I’m making sure to marry you one day and that’s going to be the story we’re gonna tell to our children. It will never end, between you and me.”

Taehyung wants to believe Jeongguk, wants to believe him because he sounds so sincere and so sure of what he’s saying that it makes his heart tremble. Taehyung might be twenty eight years old now, but Jeongguk will always make him feel like he’s still a teenager, feeling so free to love, to be loved.

Without a fear in the whole world, Taehyung would fucking marry Jeongguk right now if he only could.

“I used to be afraid whenever you would tell me we were forever,” Taehyung says, his lips moving along Jeongguk’s as he talks, his hands moving up and down along Jeongguk’a back, his fingers drawing small circles on his skin. He’s sure he feels it because the material of the tank top he’s wearing is so thin, it’s like he’s not wearing anything at all. “Because in that moment I wasn’t sure I could ever give it to you. But right now, Jeongguk,” Taehyung says, their lips aching to touch each other’s, his hands bringing Jeongguk closer to him, their chests touching, their hearts welcoming each other’s beat in. “I would give it to you right away if you just asked. All I need is you asking me to give you forever in this exact moment and I’m going to give up everything that doesn’t have you in it.”

And when Taehyung sees his doe-eyes widening, he smiles. It’s like watching thirteen years old Jeongguk confessing to him for the first time. A simple I really like you, hyung had Jeongguk eyes go wide in surprise. Like he couldn’t believe what he just said or what Taehyung answered him back then. I really like you too, Bun he told him. But almost fifteen years old Taehyung was ashamed and disgusted by himself for what he’s stepfather was making him do. That’s why he didn’t make his move on him sooner. Sure, they fooled around, but he couldn’t bring himself to touch Jeongguk that way or kiss him. By the time Taehyung was twenty one years old, his heart couldn’t handle anymore to not have Jeongguk. 

“We both know I can’t, right now. But make sure to tell me again someday. My answer might be different.”

Taehyung just hums and finally kisses Jeongguk. His hands slides up to cup the back of his neck, Jeongguk walking forward as he walks backwards until his ass hits the table. Jeongguk picks him up and suddenly Taehyung is sitting on it, his legs spread wide to welcome Jeongguk in between, his hands reaching Jeongguk’s waist.

Jeongguk’s hands cups both sides of his jaw as he keeps kissing him, never letting the other’s lips go. Taehyung hums in the kiss, his hands bringing Jeongguk closer to him, his legs trapping the younger between them. 

“Are you going to run away this time, too?” Jeongguk asks as he pulls away to his lips just to start leaving wet kisses alongside his jaw, Jeongguk’s hand falling to his shoulder, his fingers tracing his prominent collarbones. Jeongguk’s finger are so different from his, while Taehyung’s are more thin and longer, Jeongguk’s are a little chubbier but still long and Taehyung fucking loves them. 

“I’m not,” Taehyung’s answer is rushed, hurried, his head shaking. “No more run away, Jeongguk. No more.” He says slowly, his hands tightening around Jeongguk’s sides, careful not to hurt him, but he knows Jeongguk likes when Taehyung digs his fingers into his flesh. 

“Kinda ironic, isn’t it?” Jeongguk says, his teeth coming in contact with Taehyung’s neck and he knows what he’s doing but Taehyung doesn’t have it in himself to tell him you shouldn’t be marking me up, because selfishly, Taehyung wants it. “To say you’re not running away when I’m still yours but you’re not mine, won’t you say so?”

Taehyung tries to contain his moans but Jeongguk makes it difficult. Difficult because he’s working his lips, teeth and tongue to his neck and he’s so fucking confident as he speaks that his legs are fucking trembling. So he moans directly into Jeongguk’s ear, his forehead falling on his shoulder, his mouth aching to kiss Jeongguk again. “I’ve always been yours,”

“Bet you tell Seojoon-ssi that too,” Jeongguk says as he keeps marking him up, covering Taehyung in so many bruises that are going to be painted to his neck for days. Taehyung will figure out what to say to Seojoon later because right know? He doesn’t give a fuck. 

“Careful,” Taehyung whispers into his ear, his lips biting his lobe. “You might lose all your bets if you’re this confident about what you say,”

“Yeah?” Jeongguk whispers and angles his head to leave a kiss on Taehyung’s lips before changing side, starting to paint the other side of his neck with a mix of burgundy and purple shades.

“Never told him I’m his,” Taehyung whispers, his hands under Jeongguk’s tank top now, his fingers tracing his lines and skin, bringing him closer and closer and closer. Their hips almost touching, Taehyung’s body aching to touch, feel Jeongguk’s. “Never told him I love you, cause I fucking don’t.”

“Careful,” Jeongguk says, mocking him, eyes suddenly finding his, locking their gazes, face coming closer to his. Jeongguk’s teeth coming in contact with Taehyung’s lower lip, sinking them into it and sucking. “Don’t be too full of yourself now,” Jeongguk says after releasing it, “You’re still a coward, baby,” and his hands are suddenly on the fabric of his long-sleeved sweat-shirt, sliding it off his body. Taehyung’s arms going up instinctively as Jeongguk slides his sweat-shirt over his head.

“I might be the biggest coward ever,” Taehyung replies, closing his eyes as Jeongguk’s lips are now painting along his collarbone, leaving kisses as his hands brings him closer. Taehyung’s hands finding his way to Jeongguk’s hair, tugging at it when Jeongguk sinks his teeth to his collarbone. “But I still make your heart tremble and scream for me, don’t I?”

Jeongguk chuckles, hums. “And you’re an asshole for that. Making me feel like a fucking teenager when I should be over you.”

“Good thing you’re not,” Taehyung murmurs, his lips finding Jeongguk’s jaw. Taehyung kisses, bites, licks over it as he tugs at Jeongguk’s hair, nosing his cheek as he talks to him, whispering “‘Cause no one will ever fuck me the way you do,”

“Yeah?” 

Taehyung hums and this time he’s the one who’s painting bruises all over Jeongguk’s skin, not caring about him coming home to Sohee and letting her see how bruised up Jeongguk is, doesn’t care about how both of them are cheating on their partners when it feels this good to be in Jeongguk’s arms again.

“So am I just your booty call?”

Taehyung scoffs. “You’ll always be the one who knows me, Jeongguk. I don’t give a fuck about Seojoon getting off on thinking he owns me,” He says, pulling at his hair, his lips crushing against his, biting his lower lip, hard. “You will never be just sex to me.”

Jeongguk hums and kisses him. The kiss is wet, their lips chasing after the other, his tongue trying to find his way into Jeongguk’s mouth until he gives him permission and their tongues met, dance together as they keep kissing without a steady peace. Sometimes it’s slower, trying to taste each other, to let the other know what he doesn’t understand now, he just wants Jeongguk to know. Sometimes it’s rusher, like they can’t wait to have the other naked, like they’re hungry for each other. Sometimes it gets a bit overwhelming to not let his thoughts win, the last time he has done it, this time is different.

He needs to have Jeongguk for him, to feel loved by Jeongguk. To love him and to have him between his arms. Taehyung desperately needs and wants all of it.

“So what am I to you?” Jeongguk asks, pulling away from the kiss just to change the angle and starting to kiss him again, Taehyung’s lower lip between Jeongguk’s. They kiss, bite, suck. Taehyung will never get tired of kissing Jeongguk, of playing with his lip rings.

He will never get enough of Jeongguk.

“Everything you want to be,” Taehyung says, sliding the tank top out of Jeongguk’s body, his fingers moving along Jeongguk’s skin, sinking his nails into it. He stands up just to feel Jeongguk’s body heat to his, their chests touching. 

“What am I to you, Taehyung?”

And in Taehyung’s head, Jeongguk is a lot of things. Jeongguk is his best friend, his lover, his family. Jeongguk is the reason Taehyung is alive right now, Jeongguk is the reason Taehyung felt alive when he just wanted to be dead, Jeongguk is the reason why Taehyung pursued art, Jeongguk is the reason why Taehyung has so much to tell through his paintings. Jeongguk is his muse. The one he learned to love throughout all this years and the one he will always love.

“What are you to me?” Taehyung repeats, his eyes never leaving Jeongguk’s. The younger hums and Taehyung smiles, his heart trembling as he speaks. “You’re always going to be a canvas to me,”

Back then, Jeongguk was the one to ask Taehyung to use him like his canvas. But Taehyung never used Jeongguk to be his canvas, it just came naturally. For each other to paint on the other every emotion, every expression, every I love you’s, every smile, every encouraging words. Taehyung has Jeongguk’s fond eyes painted on his heart, their memories filling the walls of it with so many paintings their hands, lips, bodies, eyes and smiles created. One of his creations, the PLEASE LOVE ME tattoo, never fails to make his heart tremble. And then he remembers and he feels so sorry. He has blurry memories of what happened that day, doesn’t know what the fuck happened and what hasn’t, he’s scared to find out the truth but he still feels sorry about leaving. Even if that with Yoongi hadn’t happen, he would have still left. 

“I want you to be mine again,” Jeongguk whispers between his lips, never pulling away. Taehyung’s heart sinks, his hands aching to touch more of his body, his lips trembling between Jeongguk’s, his body tilting to feel more of his. 

“Yours?”

Jeongguk hums. “At least for tonight.”

“I’ve always been yours, Jeongguk.” Taehyung says as he pulls away, taking the necklace between his fingers, letting Jeongguk see the TJ pendants. He never once took it off.

Jeongguk is always with him.

“Do you wear it when you..” Jeongguk says, his eyes shifting between his necklace and his eyes. “Do you wear it when you’re with him or when you.. have sex with Seojoon?”

Taehyung smirks as his finger traces the lines of Jeongguk’s pecs, chest, abs. His face moving closer to Jeongguk’s, his upper lip between Taehyung’s lip. “I do.” He whispers, his eyes never leaving Jeongguk’s as he starts moving his lips along his. “I never take it off.”

“Good,” Jeongguk whispers as he keeps kissing him, his hands finding his way to Taehyung’s jeans, unbuttoning it and pulling his lamp down, his finger sliding the jeans down. Taehyung helps him and slides them down to his ankles and Jeongguk manhandles him like Taehyung’s a feather and his weight isn’t as heavy as it should for Jeongguk. 

His back is pressed to Jeongguk’s chest, Jeongguk’s lips painting his nape with his lips, his breathing hitting his skin when he talks. “I would love to ink your skin. To let you be my canvas this time around.”

Taehyung takes his lower lip between his teeth, sinking them into his flesh. “I would blindly trust you, you’re the tattoo artist here. Whatever you want to ink on me, I’d let you.”

“Yeah?”

Taehyung hums. “What would you like to ink on me?” He asks, his legs trembling as Jeongguk keeps him steady, the shape of his hardening cock between his cheeks, his naked chest pressing more and more to Taehyung’s back, Jeongguk’s hands on his hip, hardening the grip at every kiss he leaves on his nape. 

“A setting sun with its ocean upon your heart,” Jeongguk whispers in his ear as he leaves a kiss underneath it, “maybe a canvas on the back of your arm,” another kiss, this time to his neck, “and a blooming lotus flower,” Jeongguk says as he kisses his nape, letting his lips linger there for a bit. “Exactly here. For me to kiss every time.”

Taehyung’s chest yanks, his inside are in a storm of its own. He doesn’t know what to say or do, he feels like crying because Jeongguk remembers what Taehyung said when he confessed to him, but he’s currently horny because Jeongguk is pressing his fucking hard cock onto his ass, his deep voice as he talks makes his legs tremble.

“I’d let you. I want all of it.” Taehyung says, clearing his voice soon after. Now he’s the one who’s pressing his ass on Jeongguk’s cock, his own fully hard.

Jeongguk hums as he starts leaving wet kisses on Taehyung’s nape, his teeth sinking into it shortly after. His hands painting along Taehyung’s body, fingers tracing his lines. His skin erupts in goosebumps the moment he feels Jeongguk’s wet lips along his spine, he feels the fucker smile as he sees the effect he has on Taehyung. 

“Glad to know I can still make your body tremble with the bare minimum.”

Taehyung smirks and arches his back when Jeongguk keeps him steady with his hands, taking between his teeth the waistband of his underwear, sliding it off his body just like this.

And suddenly, Taehyung is fucking naked in front of his ex boyfriend, said ex boyfriend on his fucking knees behind him, said ex boyfriend’s lips pressing everywhere on Taehyung’s skin, said ex boyfriend’s tongue teasing him around his rim.

And.. what?

“Jeongguk what are y— Nng. Fuck.”

“You’ve been a good boy, haven’t you?”

Taehyung doesn’t know if he’s more fucked up because he’s going to have sex with his ex, cheating on his current partner with his ex, they way Jeongguk talks to him or because Jeongguk is fucking going to eat him out in this very moment. 

It will hurt both of them at the end, but Taehyung knows that this time is different. They’re going to be there for each other, without other parties coming in and speaking for them. They got better at communicating and he doesn’t lie anymore to Jeongguk, so he knows he can talk to him if it gets too overwhelming. Jeongguk knows, too.

It’s okay.

“Have I?”

Jeongguk hums against his rim. “You deserve a reward for it. Don’t you, pretty boy?”

And if Taehyung didn’t know for whatever reasons he’s fucked up more, he’d say that Jeongguk calling him good boy and pretty boy are the main reasons now.

Taehyung doesn’t realize Jeongguk’s back on his feet until the younger turns his shaking body towards him, attaching his lips to Taehyung’s. He kisses Jeongguk back immediately, his arms around his neck trying to bring the other closer to him, aching to feel him. To have him as close as possible, to not let his guiltiness make him crawl back to Jeongguk, to make it last, because to turn to a house where someone is expecting him doesn’t really excite Taehyung like it should. 

It is wrong to want your ex’s touch to last on your skin, he knows it. But he can’t help it. Doesn’t want to lie anymore. Not to Jeongguk, at least.

“Can I—”

“Yes.”

Taehyung chuckles, pulling away from the kiss and slapping Jeongguk’s chest and the younger looks genuinely confused and Taehyung has always loved this about Jeongguk, too. The pureness of his eyes, the sincerity they hold. The love they still hold for him. 

Jeongguk still looks at Taehyung like there’s nothing but love between them. Like their hearts are still tied to each other.

“What?”

“You didn’t even let me finish, Bun.”

“I said anything. You don’t have to ask. I’m doing whatever you want to do. It’s not only about me. It’s about you and us. Only for tonight. So. Anything.”

Taehyung looks at Jeongguk, fondly. “Only for tonight.” He whispers, his tongue licking over his lips, the lower one slightly trembling.

“I would give you forever if I could. But not right now. Maybe some years from now. Who knows.”

“And what if I fall in love with Seojoon?”

Jeongguk shrugs. “Then you do. I’m not holding you back. You deserve to know someone else’s love. It’s okay if you do.”

“What if you actually fall in love with Sohee?”

“Then I do. It’s not something we can control. Feelings. If we fall in love with someone else then so be it. It’s alright to know another kind of love before coming back to the one we crave.”

“And if we don’t? Come back to each other, I mean.”

Jeongguk smiles. “Look at us now. I’m presumably going to be a Dad soon and I’m cheating on their mother with the love I crave. You’re in a relationship with someone else and you still came back to the love you crave. We will, eventually.”

“I’m putting my trust in you.”

Jeongguk nods, smiling. He comes closer, his lips finding Taehyung’s, their lips dancing and painting upon each other their love. The love they crave. They are letting their lips speak for them because that’s the only thing they can do. Right now. 

Taehyung kisses him back, desperately. “You should get naked if you’re still on fucking me.”

Taehyung knows Jeongguk can feel the smirk on his lips because he gives one back, keeps kissing Taehyung like they never had to stop kissing one another. Like being separated almost three years ago doesn’t matter. Like they never did. Like Taehyung never left. Like Taehyung was there the moment Jeongguk got back home from tattooing his piece on his forearm. Like they’re still one.

Like Jeongguk is still his canvas and Taehyung is still the palette.

Sometimes Jeongguk was his palette, too. Well, most times if he has to be honest. Jeongguk gave him the life he thought he didn’t deserve. Jeongguk gave him the love Taehyung was sure he didn’t deserve. Jeongguk colored every single day with bright colors, never letting Taehyung see anything else if not colors. And when Taehyung thought life and love were black and white, Jeongguk was there to give him meaning, to give him color. To let Taehyung see the light, to help him out of the darkness.

He let Taehyung regain the color he’d lost. The life that was taken away from him. The youth that was taken away from him. 

“What are you waiting for, then? Shouldn’t you be the one to get me naked?”

Taehyung takes Jeongguk’s lower lip between his teeth before pulling away, he looks at Jeongguk and smirks.

“Why don’t you seat on that chair and let me do all the work, then?”

“Anything for you, darling.”

Jeongguk sits on the chair, legs spread wide and his eyes locked with Taehyung’s as he walks towards him. He nods to the door just once, “Is the door locked?”

“Don’t care. No one will come here, anyway. Seojoon is not here, like, in South Korea. Sohee doesn’t know you’re here with me, does she?”

“She does. You’re not a dirty secret to me.”

Taehyung nods and starts walking backwards until his back hits the door handle, his hand reaching back to the locker, locking them in the room. He never stops looking at Jeongguk as he walks towards him, stopping right in front of him, completely naked. He drops to his knees soon after, still looking at Jeongguk and he doesn’t miss the way his lips parts and his eyes widen.

His hands reaches Jeongguk’s sweatpants, he unties the knot and slips them down with his boxers, gulping down at the sight of Jeongguk’s fully hard cock.

His achingly hard, too.

“Missed it?”

Taehyung’s face reddens when he sees Jeongguk’s smirk, his hand coming closer to his lips, his thumb caressing over it. The pads of his thumb lingering upon Taehyung’s lower lip, his index finger resting under his chin as he keeps looking at him. 

Taehyung’s inside are on a storm of its own, his heart threatening to burst out of his chest as Jeongguk’s eyes shifts between his eyes and his lips. Lust, want and desire are written all over Jeongguk’s face and he’s sure he is just the same as him. 

Jeongguk’s thumb pats at his lower lip and Taehyung opens his mouth immediately, a whispered tell me if it‘s too much before all Taehyung knows is that he has Jeongguk’s thumb pressing in his mouth, his lips wrapping around it, starting to suck it soon after. His index finger still underneath his chin, caressing it time to time.

Their eyes never leave each other’s. And Taehyung makes sure to keep eye contact even when his lips are wrapped around his cock, Jeongguk moaning beautifully as Taehyung licks the length of his dick, the tip of it, when his hand squeeze his balls and the other comes up to wrap Jeongguk’s side.

He looks at him worriedly when he stops, asks why? did i do something to hurt you unintentionally? talk to me, Taehyung and he just smiles at him, smirks even, when Jeongguk takes his hand to not let him go.

He keeps eye contact as he falls on Jeongguk’s lap, their cocks touching the moment Taehyung’s bare ass comes in contact with Jeongguk’s bare thighs. He adjusts himself better over his legs, their cocks sliding together, both of them moaning at the friction. 

Fuck— What do you want, darling?”

Taehyung smiles, he bends down to attach his lips on top of Jeongguk’s neck mole, leaving a wet kiss on it before starting to kiss his neck. He bites, not to leave love marks on him even if he wants to, but he reminds himself Jeongguk’s not mine anymore, so he’s careful not to let his teeth sink, not to suck on it, nothing. Even if he’s already full of his marks.

“Don’t hold yourself back, darling. It’s me who has to figure out what to tell to her, not you. And I said anything, Tae. I mean it.”

Jeongguk’s hands slides to his sides, brings him closer and then Taehyung bites, sinks his teeth on his flesh, sucks on it, leaves love marks behind as he finds a new spot to paint on. 

“What do you want, darling?” Jeongguk asks again and Taehyung doesn’t give an answer. He’s now looking at Jeongguk, the younger eyes’s still holding all the stars he hold back then when he looks at him and Taehyung likes to think he’s the same. That he, too, has stars in his eyes when he looks at Jeongguk. That Jeongguk can see it. 

Taehyung’s hands find their way to cup Jeongguk’s jaw, coming closer to him and bringing him closer to Taehyung to meet halfway, letting their lips create a painting of their own while their hands keeps painting over each other’s naked bodies, touching, caressing.

Taehyung will never get enough of it.

“I want to ride you. I want to feel you close. And— And. Umh. Yeah, that’s it.”

“Tell me, pretty boy. I said anything. I’ll do everything you want me to do.” 

Taehyung looks at him and caresses his face, smiles when Jeongguk’s lingers on his hand, his heart breaks when Jeongguk turns his face towards it and kisses his hand, the very same hand who dared to lend on his face almost three years ago.

And Taehyung doesn’t deserve it. 

“Maybe it’s safer if we use a condom.”

Jeongguk shakes his head. “Don’t want to. We’re both clean. It’s us.”

Taehyung nods. “But there are other people, Jeongguk. It’s not fair to them.”

Jeongguk chuckles, his eyes finding Taehyung’s. “A lot of things weren’t fair to me, to you and to us. So I don’t really care about Seojoon and Sohee right now. But I do care about us.”

And Jeongguk kisses him again, his hands all over Taehyung’s body and like it’s meant to be, his body starts moving along with Jeongguk’s, their cocks sliding together, Jeongguk’s hands squeezing his cheeks, parting them and teasing his finger around his rim. 

He doesn’t even understand how it happens but suddenly Jeongguk’s finger slips inside his hole and Taehyung moans right into his ear, his lips parting and grazing over Jeongguk’s lobe.

He keeps being loud just for Jeongguk to hear, he has never been this intimate with anyone other than him for obvious reasons, but Taehyung is glad to have someone who understands what he has been through and is so delicate and understanding with him.

Jeongguk keeps making sure Taehyung’s alright as he pushes his third finger in and he hisses at the stretch, not really realizing when he put the second one because he’s so fucked up that he still thinks about how guilty he feels about leaving, about not talking with Jeongguk sooner.

And he shouldn’t really have these type of thoughts while Jeongguk is fingering him.

He keeps moaning as Jeongguk pushes his fingers inside of him, his lips coming to wrap around his nipple, teasing it with his tongue first before sucking it.

Taehyung’s legs are shaking and Jeongguk puts his free hand on one of them, tries his best to soothe him while he works his way to make Taehyung more worked up like he already isn’t.

“Jeongguk— Nng. I’m ready, I am.”

Jeongguk nods, slipping his fingers out and Taehyung hisses at the burning sensation because the fucker fucking put his fingers in without any lubricant to ease the smoothness of the slip. When he looks at him and sees him worried, he asks him what it is? 

“Did I hurt you? I mean, I obviously forgot to ask you the lube because you’re so fucking hot and I don’t understand a fucking thing when you’re around me but, but did I?”

Taehyung smiles and leaves a kiss on the tip of his nose. Way too intimate for them given the situation they’re in, way too intimate.

“You didn’t.” Taehyung says, caressing his cheeks as he keeps leaving kisses over his face. “Can you fuck me now, please? You’ve been edging me a little too much.”

“You’re right, pretty boy. But I don’t really want to hurt you so, please, get the lube.”

Taehyung wants to tell him a lot of things. Like, you’re never going to hurt me, if anything i’m the one who could potentially hurt you, you don’t have to be afraid of hurting me, you’re not them. But he doesn’t, he stands up from Jeongguk’s lap and walks towards his bag and takes it, going back to Jeongguk’s lap, adjusting himself better, giving the lube to him.

Then it happens.

Jeongguk lubes up his fingers, puts them in Taehyung again as he gives the lube to him. The older moans as Jeongguk keeps fingering him, he squishes the lube on his hands and warms it up before he reaches out to Jeongguk’s cock and takes it, working his wrist up and down to lube him up. 

“Jeongguk, fuck — I need you in me now. I’m ready, I swear I am.”

Jeongguk nods, slips his fingers out of Taehyung’s hole and looks at him, leaning and giving him a kiss. Taehyung chases after his lips but Jeongguk pulls away.

“Have it your way, baby. Don’t hold back. I’m all yours for tonight.”

Taehyung nods and moans when Jeongguk sucks at his nipple, he pushes forward and hisses when Jeongguk takes his nipple between his teeth, Taehyung reaches behind him and takes Jeongguk’s cock with his hand aligning it to his entrance, moaning when he feels the tip of his cock and his eyes fucking wides because he had it in his mouth moment prior but he didn’t fucking noticed it or felt it.

“Is that — What the fuck — a fucking cock piercing, Jeongguk?” Taehyung asks as he sinks down Jeongguk’s cock, moans at the burning sensation he feels inside. His hands find their way behind Jeongguk’s neck, his hips making slow movements to adjust to his size. It isn’t necessarily too big, but surely Jeongguk’s cock is way more bigger than Seojoon’s or any others he sadly had, and he doesn’t remember feeling this full as of lately. 

“Were you too hungry for my cock to notice it when you had it in your mouth earlier?”

Taehyung hums as he starts fucking himself on top of Jeongguk, the younger hands on his hips helping his movement, both of them moaning together. “The only cock I will always be hungry for is yours, Jeong— Nngh. — Fuck.”

“That’s right, baby.” Jeongguk replies, his hands painting all over Taehyung’s body, sinks his nails into his flesh, grabs it, traces Taehyung’s spine with his pads, stopping once they find their place on Taehyung’s lower back, bringing him closer to him, letting Taehyung move his hips, guiding him with his hands.

Taehyung hides his face in the crook of Jeongguk’s neck, his face up so he moans directly into Jeongguk’s ear only for him to hear. The younger’s hands still on his lower back, helping him with the movement until he starts thrusting into him, his hips moving so confidently that Taehyung literally loses control over his hips, he tries to keep Jeongguk’s pace but he can’t.

This time he moans loudly, his lips still grazing against his ear, licking underneath it and biting his lobe. His lips pressing against Jeongguk’s neck next, leaving wet kisses all over it, reaching his collarbone to paint a love mark on it. 

Fuck. Taehyung, oh my fucking god— Mmh. So good for me. You’re so good. Such a pretty and good boy, aren’t you?”

Taehyung loves the way Jeongguk keeps talking to him that way when he’s deep inside him, although disgusting man used to tell him something similar, he feels the difference.

He knows the pleasure is mutual, he knows Jeongguk is enjoying it as much as he does, he knows it’s consensual, he knows he asked for it, he knows Jeongguk always lets him have his way with sex until it’s Taehyung who wants him to take charge. 

He hums into Jeongguk’s neck, moans as he keeps leaving kisses on it but then Taehyung feels the cold of the piercing grazing on his prostrate and he fucking throws his head back, eyes closed and lips falling open as Jeongguk keeps hitting it with each thrust.

Jeongguk attaches his lips to his neck, painting all kind of love bites mark to it. He keeps one hand on his lower back, the one free takes Taehyung’s cock and strokes it as he keeps thrusting into him, their hips meeting as Taehyung sinks down on Jeongguk’s cock again and again, both of them panting and moaning as they both reach their climax, coming together. 

Or maybe Taehyung comes first. Or Jeongguk does. Or maybe they really came together.

“Don’t pull out yet. Please.”

Jeongguk nods as he leaves some kisses on Taehyung’s bare shoulder, his hands coming up to Jeongguk’s hair, tangling his fingers on it and when he puts his cheek on top of Jeongguk’s head, he notices a scar on Jeongguk’s shoulder.

“How did you get it?”

“Mmh?” Jeongguk says, leaving a last kiss on his chest as he moves his hands on Taehyung’s body, trying to soothe him. “What?”

One of Taehyung’s hands untangle from his head, his finger caressing the scar on Jeongguk’s shoulder. “This.”

Jeongguk becomes visibly rigid, Taehyung can literally feel it but he just shrugs. “I feel off the stairs when I was drunk I guess. Don’t remember.”

“Don’t lie to me.”

“I’m not. I’m not lying, Taehyung.”

“Jeongguk,” Taehyung calls, leaving a kiss on his forehead before coming to look at his face. “I know you. And I know when you’re lying. You become rigid when you do, when you don’t want me to worry and it just makes me more anxious. How did you get this scar?”

“Do you, Taehyung?”

“What?”

“Know me. People change, hyung. It has been three years since we broke up, I’m not the same Jeongguk I used to be. Not the same one you left behind. I’ve changed, I’m more mature. I don’t get nervous so easily. I’m not scared anymore to sleep alone. I’m not scared of people leaving me, even if it might hurt me. I’m not a lot of things anymore. Don’t know if you still know me that well.”

Taehyung looks at him and his heart breaks because of course Jeongguk still resents him for leaving him behind. He knows Jeongguk understood why he did what he did, he knows Jeongguk knows that Taehyung hates himself for it. But he still blames him. 

And Taehyung can’t even hate him for that, because he has every right to blame him.

“You’re right. I’m sorry, Jeongguk.” He says, trying to stand up so Jeongguk can slips out of him, and he does. Taehyung doesn’t know if the void he feels is in his asshole or in his heart.

“Wait. Let me clean you up, Taehyung.”

Taehyung shakes his head as he puts his underwear on, followed by his clothes. “I’m going home anyway. I’ll clean myself once I get into the shower. Umh. Thank you. I guess we’ll see each other at the exhibition. You can send the last things you’re working on to me as soon as you finish.” He says and takes his computer and all the paperwork he wishes to not have to organize because it’s gonna take a bit of time and he needs the get away from here.

“Taehyung.”

“You should get going. Sohee might be wondering why you’re taking so long. Go home to your family, Jeongguk.”

“You’re always so fucking final about us, do you fucking acknowledge that?”

“I told you it was the last time.”

“My family is not Sohee, Taehyung. You know damn well she isn’t.”

“She’s expecting your child. She is. She should be.”

“Don’t.”

“I’m only stating facts. I’m sorry if I was a mistake for you tonight. I shouldn’t have asked. I do a lot of wrong things, apparently. Ask lot of wrong questions, too. I’m not that entitled, am I?”

“Taehyung.”

“No, Jeongguk. Look, you’re right. I don’t know you anymore, I wasn’t there when you needed me the most, I left you behind because I was ashamed and I hated what I did to you, I left well aware I would break your heart but I did anyway when I promised you I would never do that. I can’t keep promises, right? You told me that at your birthday two years ago, I’m not good at keeping my words. I do a lot of things wrong. Making you fall in love with me might be the worst because now I want you all to myself while you’re fucking expecting a child from someone else, I’m in a relationship with someone just because I don’t want to be alone. Thought it was a good idea to feel something with a different person but when I nearly lost you I understood I’ll never love anyone again. Never again, Jeongguk. Because I can’t love anyone else if not you. But you can’t give me it right now and I respect it. I can’t separate you from your child’s mother. I just hope—”

“I’m thinking about proposing to Sohee. That’s why I slept with you. Because it is the last time we’re coming back to each other.”

Taehyung’s heart fucking breaks into millions pieces and he doesn’t want to, but his eyes are full of tears as he looks at Jeongguk, they fall into his cheeks without any control and Taehyung can’t do anything. 

He hates the hope that has been lingering on his heart all day. Being able to laugh with Jeongguk, to make him smile, to have him this close. For Taehyung it was real. He doesn’t know why things escalated too much and he doesn’t know if Jeongguk really means it. If he really is going to propose to her.

After all he doesn’t know him anymore.

“Congratulations, Jeongguk.” Taehyung says, he wipes his tears and tries to smile at him. “But do me a favor. Don’t invite me to your wedding. I don’t think I can witness losing you for good.”

Jeongguk doesn’t answer so Taehyung puts everything on his bag and leaves, again.

Because maybe that’s what Taehyung will always be good at.

Leaving.

Because he’s a fucking coward. 

 

 

He returns to Seojoon’s house and falls to his knees as soon as he steps in, cries his heart out until the tears stop falling, until he feels numb. He stands up then, goes to the bathroom and even if he doesn’t want to, because he wants Jeongguk’s touch to linger just a little bit longer, he washes himself and cries some more.

He dries his hair and puts some comfortable clothes on, tries to cover up the marks Jeongguk left. Well. It’s not like Taehyung didn’t expect it. He was the one to tell Jeongguk he wanted to have sex with him and it’s alright. He just didn’t expect him to mark his neck like that. 

He’s glad Seojoon’s not in South Korea right now, but he’s not sure they’ll fade away before he comes home.

Being in South Korea after so long excites him, really. He’s not afraid anymore of running into Dohyung or Jaehyun. The Judge run in his favor, his Dad assured him they’re going to be behind bars for a long time so he doesn’t care anymore.

It’s in the past and he’s going on. Doesn’t feel ashamed anymore for what happened because Taehyung is not his past. 

Taehyung tries to cover up the fact that he cried, because he knows Jimin is gonna notice and he doesn’t want to explain what happened. Can’t blame Jeongguk for breaking his heart when he did the same thing three years ago.

He leaves the house, enters the car and sighs. He feels the urge to cry but suddenly his phone goes off and when he looks at it, he sees Seojoon’s name on the display. He’s face-timing him and he’s fucking glad he has his neck covered with his clothes and make up now. 

He accepts the calls and smiles. “Hi.”

“Hi, baby.” Seojoon says, a smile so big in his face Taehyung wonders if it’s genuine. After the scene he made in front of his friends Taehyung sat him down and told him he didn’t like how bad Seojoon would treat him sometimes, how he treated his friends, Jeongguk, how he would downplay his feelings or his past relationship. He told him a bit of what happened with Jaehyun just to make him understand he didn’t want anything like that and he’s glad Seojoon has been working on it. He’s still a bit jealous of Jeongguk but it’s a lot less than before. “Are you tired?”

Taehyung hums. “Mmh. A bit. How’s the shooting going?” He asks, smiles at him when Seojoon does. 

“It’s going good. There are still five to six episodes to shoot so I don’t know when I’ll be back. Wish you were here.”

And for the first time, Taehyung doesn’t lie. Doesn’t hide when tears start streaming down his face. “I wish I was there, too.”

“Did something happen?”

He shakes his head. “Miss you. And I guess the exhibition is exhausting me.”

Seojoon’s face softens and smiles at him. “Miss you too, love. And I’m sure the exhibition is going to go so well. Because you’re so cool and that’s so sexy. You don’t even know how much proud of you I am.”

Taehyung genuinely smiles as he looks at Seojoon. Wonders what if i really end up falling for him. Taehyung doesn’t think it will hurt to have someone else to love, he just wants to take things slowly because being this emotionally drained is no good for him.

“Yeah?”

“Mmh. I’m proud of you, baby.”

Taehyung smiles and thanks him, asks about his day, how is he doing, what he has to film next, how many more scene he has left. Things like that.

“How is it working with Jeongguk? Are you guys on good terms?”

Taehyung sighs and lowers his gaze, closing his eyes before answering. “Yeah. But I don’t really wanna talk about him when we have different times zones and can’t always talk. I want to talk about you.”

Seojoon apologizes and Taehyung does too, because it isn’t right coming from him to take his anger out on him. 

“I have to go now, baby. Text me when you get home, alright? I love you.”

Taehyung nods and smiles, tries to say i love you, too but words don’t come out his mouth and Seojoon respects it, told him anyone has their own time to fall in love again. He did because his heart didn’t belong to anyone, said he understands him for not being able to love him back this quickly. That he will wait for him to say it back.

Once he hangs up he kind of feels bad for cheating on him, seeing how it ended between him and Jeongguk but he can’t bring himself to regret it. 

He starts the engine before he can start crying again and goes to the location Jimin sent him.

“Looks like someone had fun,” Jimin says as soon as he spots him and Taehyung can’t really deny it, he knows the marks are still visible so he just shrugs.

“I was tired of faking it.”

Jimin chuckles and hugs Taehyung, caressing his back because he knows he can feel him trembling. 

He hasn’t talked with Yoongi in so long. Sure, they saw each others a lot because he and Jimin met a lot, it’s like a package deal. Where is Jimin is Yoongi and vice versa, but they, as in Yoongi and Taehyung, never talked with the other alone. 

Taehyung hugs him back, letting Jimin sway their bodies together. “Don’t be too hard on him, please. We have something to tell you.”

Taehyung sighs and nods, sitting across them once Jimin sits down next to Yoongi. 

“Shall we order something first?” Yoongi asks and Taehyung doesn’t really want to, he just wants to get it done and go home to sleep. But Yoongi is looking at him tentatively, he’s trying and who is Taehyung to say no when he’s the one who keeps making mistakes?

“Yeah, sure. I’ll take a beer.”

Jimin’s eyes are worried, he can tell. And Taehyung avoiding his gaze is only telling Jimin that something is wrong indeed, but he doesn’t care. He doesn’t want to think about it, to think about his heart breaking and Jeongguk’s eyes so hurt. 

He knows Jeongguk wanted to hurt him with what he said, he knows. But it doesn’t make it hurt any less, because he gave himself to him knowing damn well he would be hurt by the end of it, but Jeongguk hurt him intentionally. He told him all about how they were going to go back to each other one day just to end up hurting him by telling him he’s going to propose to Sohee. 

And that’s fair. Because she’s expecting his child. But still.

“Did you cheat on Seojoon with Jeongguk?”

Jimin’s gaze is hard on him and Taehyung doesn’t know what to do or say, he feels naked. Jimin has that kind of power to him. As soon as Jimin looked at Taehyung he knew something was wrong and he hates how well Jimin can see through him.

“Did you, Taehyung?”

Taehyung snaps at him even if he doesn’t want to, even if it hurts to take is anger out on him. “So what if I did, Jimin? Wanted Jeongguk to fuck you to remember the good old days when you fucked him behind my back?”

Both of them have tears in their eyes but none of them say anything else for a while. They keep looking at each other until Jimin speaks and lower his gaze as he does.

“It was wrong coming from me and I know, Taehyung. I fucking know it. But I’m not going to regret it just because you’re being a bitch about it. Want to know the truth, huh?” Jimin asks, his voice trembles as he speaks and Taehyung fucking hates himself the more he knows. “I was always ten steps behind you, everyone cared so much about you in the past that it killed me inside. Because I, too, just wanted someone to notice how bad I was doing. Yoongi was always with you and even if he had feelings for me, I convinced myself that he would never look at me the way he looked at you. Because you were always ten steps ahead of me, everyone seemed to fall in love with you and it made me jealous. When Yoongi came with you to Daegu, I was the one who stood by Jeongguk’s side. And for the first time, because you weren’t around, it felt like someone was considering me, too. That’s how I began to develop feelings for him but then? He always fucking talked about you, always found ways of saying your fucking name and it made me feel less. Because my parents never cared about me for who I was, for who I am. One cared about my grades, the other cared about my sexuality and beat me up for that. I convinced myself Yoongi was in love with you and when Jeongguk kissed me that night it felt like finally someone was caring for me. All I ever wanted was a bit of attention and Jeongguk wanted the same thing at that time. That’s what we gave to each other. Attention and comfort. So excuse me if I tried to not care about you for once in my life.”

Taehyung feels like someone just ripped his fucking heart with bare hands, throw it on the floor and stepped on it with full force. His chest hurts and he fucking hates how he is guilty of so many things. 

Things he wasn’t even aware of.

“Why would — Jimin. I— Min. Why didn’t you tell me about it? Did you suffer this much because of me? I’m sorry, hyung, I’m so fucking sorry. I shouldn’t—”

Jimin shakes his head. “Don’t pull the hyung card now. I’m glad to know that’s what you think about me but we aren’t here to talk about me. Yoongi has to tell you something.”

“I don’t —”

“Let Yoongi talk. I can’t even look at you right know and I just want to go home.”

“I slept with Jeongguk because I missed him. I wanted to feel appreciated and he was the only one who could make me feel that way. By the end of it he told me he wants to propose to Sohee. He’s thinking about it. That’s why I’m in a bad mood. I’m sorry, Min.”

“I understand that, Tae. But you can’t take your anger out on him.” Yoongi says as he thanks the waitress for bringing their orders, placing his hand on Jimin’s. 

Taehyung takes his head in his hands and tries not to cry, he really does. But to know Jimin always felt less because of him in ways he can’t explain or comprehend.

“I’m sorry. I’m really, really, sorry.”

Jimin sighs and nods, trying his best to look at Taehyung, even if he doesn’t. “I’m sorry, too. But you can’t just say shit to me because you’re mad at him.”

Taehyung nods and wipes his tears, takes his beer and drinks half of it in one go. He can’t look at Jimin and it hurts because Jimin, too, can’t look at him. 

“Taehyung,” Yoongi starts, takes a deep breath and continues. “I need to be honest about what happened and I’m sorry if I lied to you — all of you at that time. But I thought it was better if all of you would feel hatred towards me. Thought you all were better off without me.”

Taehyung looks at Yoongi and knots his brows, asks him lied about what? and doesn’t miss the way Yoongi’s hands tremble, the way Jimin starts caressing his back, trying to calm him down. “I’m listening to you, hyung.”

Yoongi nods and tries to give a smile to Jimin, doesn’t meet his gaze but Taehyung looks at him, waits for him.

“Firstly, I want to apologize to you for making you believe it really happened between us. It was wrong of me to lie to you about that,” Yoongi says nervously, taking a sip of water before keeping going. “It’s okay if after that you won’t believe me either, but I have proofs of what happened and I’m going to show them to you. Just tell me if you feel comfortable talking about it and seeing it.”

Taehyung knew sooner or later they had to talk about it. He knows. And he wants to know the truth because he doesn’t remember anything at all about it, doesn’t know if what his mind tells him is the truth or not. He just remembers waking up between Yoongi’s arms and fragments of what happened, just a blurred face and a body who he is sure doesn’t belong to Yoongi.

Yoongi doesn’t have tattoos on his hand.

So, he nods, tells him, “I don’t remember much. When I woke up and you were next to me I really thought you — That it was you. Sometimes I have nightmares about that day but all I can remember is a body that was nothing like yours and a tattooed hand.”

Yoongi nods. Explains everything that happened that day, shows him fucking footage of Jaehyun trying to abuse him and Yoongi coming in before that could happen and by the time he ends to explain and shows him everything he needs to, Taehyung is a fucking mess. He’s shaking and crying and the moment Jimin reaches out to take his hand, Taehyung cries harder.

“I’m so sorry, hyung. I’m—”

Yoongi shakes his head and takes his free hand, his thumb caressing the back of his hand and Taehyung, once again, doesn’t feel like he deserves the love his friends are giving him.

Even when Taehyung keeps hurting them, they’re always there to shower Taehyung with endless love and support.

“No, Tae. The one who’s sorry is me. I played a huge part on letting you decide to leave and break up with Jeongguk, I’m the one at fault and nothing you can say is gonna change my mind. I’m going to talk to him too because he needs to know the truth, but don’t blame yourself. It’s my fault. I’m sorry it took me so long.”

“Thank you, hyung. For coming to me and telling me the truth. I was fucking afraid I had lost you for good and I can’t. I can’t lose anymore people, you,” He says taking Yoongi’s hand, “And you,” this time he takes Jimin’s hand who intertwines their fingers, “Are my family. If I hadn’t had you I’m not sure I could be here talking with you now. You all are everything to me. I can’t lose any of you. Losing Jeongguk is already way too much for me to handle, I can’t and I won’t lose any of my people.”

Jimin stands up and comes closer to Taehyung, his hands taking his face, his fingers wiping his tears, exactly like when they were children. “You won’t lose us. And with us I mean Jeongguk, too. He loves you way too much to ask Sohee to marry him, you know he said it just to hurt you because having sex after so long must have been so overwhelming for both of you. Don’t take it to heart, yeah? Eventually, you’ll find your way back to each other someday.”

Eventually.

Taehyung hopes so, too.

 

 

It hasn’t ever occurred to Jeongguk that he would need help to heal. He knows it has been three fucked up years, he’s aware of it. But it hit him all at once, in full force at that,  that he hasn’t been doing well all this time.

The non-spoken-about break up, his addiction with drugs and alcohol that came after it, him trying to get comfort in Jimin, hurting himself, Jimin, Taehyung and Yoongi in between, him breaking down when Jimin rightfully put a stop to what they were doing, Yoongi telling him about the abuse, Yoongi telling him how much hatred he has always felt towards him, the way Jeongguk felt guilty for coming to Seoul with Taehyung and Jimin, how he felt guilty of bereave Yoongi of their friends’s love and affection. 

The overdose. All the truth of the pain that has been hidden behind Taehyung’s eyes all this time, Jeongguk letting him go, Jeongguk hating himself for doing so because at the end of the day, he has done what Taehyung feared the most. 

Jeongguk let him go once Taehyung told him the truth. But not because Jeongguk was ashamed of him, he would never pity or be ashamed of Taehyung. He felt like the right choice was to let Taehyung go because Jeongguk couldn’t give him what he wanted. 

It’s not like Jeongguk stopped loving Taehyung. Of course not, he could never even if he tried to. And he did. He did try to forget Taehyung, to stop loving him. But it seemed like love could become an addiction for Jeongguk, like not being with Taehyung could deprive himself from being loved.

Jeongguk couldn’t give Taehyung his love at that time. He couldn’t. Because it would mean trapping Taehyung into a relationship that wouldn’t look like the one they had in the past. It would look like something in which Jeongguk couldn’t really recognize himself. 

That’s why he let him go. To prevent himself from becoming someone he despises, to prevent himself from becoming someone Taehyung could never love. To prevent himself from hurting Taehyung in ways he could never forgive himself for.

It hurt. To hear Taehyung say someone else made his heart flutter for the first time after breaking up with him. He was glad Taehyung could escape the relationship he had with Jaehyun, but to hear he found someone who could make him feel something? It fucking ripped his heart apart. 

He has been awake for quite sometime, but he heard Mingyu talking with Taehyung over the phone so he tried his very best to make it look like he regained consciousness ten minutes before Taehyung came. He tried to hate him the very moment he heard him talking. But then his mother came in, all her anger shoved at Taehyung’s face like it was his fault that Jeongguk was laying in a hospital bed because of an overdose. 

He heard his mother talking about not downplaying his pain just because Taehyung’s one was heavier, that she didn’t want him to come near her child ever again. And Jeongguk understands his mother’s feelings, she was just afraid of losing him and he knows Taehyung knows. Because he didn’t bounce back, he took all the hurtful words his mother was throwing at him, saying she was right about yelling at him.

Jeongguk hasn’t felt like it was right. That’s why he called his mother, letting them know he was awake and had been listening to what they were saying. 

Hearing and listening what Taehyung told him hasn’t been easy. He doesn’t know what it feels like to be silenced, to make decisions you don’t want to just to save the ones you love, to not have the right of choosing, to not being able to talk about it because you fear being judged, pitied or perceived as something you aren’t. But he knows what it feels like to have someone punching you, has been going on and about letting other lend their dirty hands on him, has been the one landing punches.

But he can understand Taehyung when he talks about being beaten up by his stepfather. Jaehyun, too. If he wasn’t high and drunk the day they came to visit him in his fucking apartment, Jeongguk is sure he would’ve responded to that. 

Sanghun reached out to him one day. Some months after he overdosed. After Jaehyun and Dohyung came to his house. He told him he knew they went to him since he was monitoring every step they were taking. He asked Jeongguk to tell him exactly what happened with them and he told him what he remembered.

About his stepfather trying to force Jeongguk into telling him where Taehyung was, about Jaehyun pointing a fucking gun to his head, about them punching him and leaving him with a scar on his bare shoulder (Jaehyun’s courtesy). Fortunately he had CCTV footage of what happened and sent it to Sanghun right away when he asked him to. 

Sanghun asked Jeongguk if he knew something else that could help him and Taehyung with the trail and Jeongguk told him that one time almost seven years ago when Jaehyun abused Taehyung and his friends filmed all of it. He told him he’s sure they kept the footage so he should try to confiscate it to be one hundred percent sure. 

Then, Sanghun asked him if he ever witnessed something that happened when he came with his mother to Paris. 

Jeongguk’s heart clenched as he told Sanghun he witnessed Jaehyun threatening Taehyung with a knife pointed to his neck, that he saw blood coming from Taehyung’s throat and how he has a little scar in the same spot the knife was in. He told him he didn’t know if there were footages of it but implored him to trust him, that it was true. That he was the one who disinfected the cut. That he wasn’t high at all when he came to Paris, that he was sure of what he saw.

Some days later Sanghun told him he found evidence of all of it and Jeongguk felt at ease. 

Before hanging up, he asked Sanghun to not tell Taehyung about the two of them talking, about Jeongguk’s statements. Sanghun promised him not to and what broke his heart was what Sanghun told him before hanging up.

“Thank you for giving my son your love. It saved him more than you can even imagine.”

And then, months later, his heart felt at ease.

 

kim sanghun:
We won the case. Thank you for being part of it, Jeongguk. I’m eternally grateful to you.
Let’s meet soon! 

 

 

After being in rehab for some months, he couldn’t say he was doing fine. Or well. He was, but he wasn’t strong enough to throw away what he still had. He tried to not let his mother found out, but he started doing drugs again. Sometimes Jeongguk acted selfish, the first months of life of his sister passed in a blur, he doesn’t remember much of it. He didn’t even want to see her and he fucking hates himself for it now. 

Dahye suspected something and suggested him to go to therapy. She pleaded him to try, to see how it went. Telling him he couldn’t go on like that. That he need to find his will of living again.

Jeongguk knows he was doing good. He knows, because Saki has been praising him for how good and fast he was recovering. But then something triggered him one day, when he was talking about Taehyung to her. He told Saki how he tried to save the relationship more times than he could count, how he always forgave Taehyung when something went wrong between them.

He told her how that one time Taehyung was the one to use violence against him.

“What do you mean when you say violence, Jeongguk?” Saki asked, keeping her voice quiet just because Jeongguk told her he didn’t want to talk and throw a tantrum at her.

He’s thankful to her, really. At first it had been funny to see her in front of him in a more serious situation. The first time he met Saki was in a club, they flirted, drank together, kissed a lot and then he brought her home. 

He chuckled when he saw she was his therapist, Saki’s cheeks red when she welcomed him in.

“It got physical one time. We were fighting, twisting the knife where we knew we could hurt the other the most. But I had said something I shouldn’t have and he got angry. It started with a shove but things escalated quickly and he ended up beating me up. Well not really. He hit me across the face more than once. He just split my lips though.”

“What do you mean by saying just, Jeongguk? Are you justifying his behavior?”

“I—”

Yes, Jeongguk. You’re doing it and it’s not exactly fair to you. I know that what he went through is atrocious to say the least, but you ended up suffering because of it. Your pain is just as valid as his’s. You ending in a bad place is just a consequence of what happened to you as a couple. We can’t measure both your pains just to see who suffered more because it’s clear that it fucked up both of you. But don’t justify what he did, don’t try to see the good side of his action. I know he probably didn’t mean to do it, but he did anyway, didn’t he? Don’t blame yourself for his wrongdoings, Jeongguk.”

“I— He. Noona, he’s not a bad person, he’s not. He just grew up in an environment where love wasn’t really something he received. He grew up seeing his stepfather beating up his mother, he doesn’t know anything different. He.. avoided me once it happened.”

“Mhmh. Because he felt guilty about hurting the one who showed him love for the first time. You said it yourself, he didn’t grow up with love surrounding him and my heart aches for him, Jeongguk. But he used violence against you, that could be potentially worse than what it was. If someone reported him for domestic violence, what would’ve happened? I understand how much you loved, or still love, him. I do. But admitting he was wrong doesn’t mean you don’t love him anymore, do you understand what I mean?”

And Jeongguk does. But domestic violence? Taehyung has never been aggressive to him, sure, sometimes he yelled at him but never did Taehyung try to downplay him or his emotions, he never went physical if not that one time. For fuck’s sake, he ignored Jeongguk for two months after it. Leaving him after one month where Taehyung apologizing every day for being just like his stepfather. 

“I do. And I know what he did it’s wrong, I do. But I don’t feel like blaming him for that.”

Saki smiles at him, shaking his head. “Your heart is way too pure for thinking badly about him but I need you to realize that admitting and accepting that what he did was bad, isn’t going to stop your heart from calling his name. He avoided you exactly because he needed to come to terms to what he did to you because he knew it was bad. You said it yourself, Jeongguk,” Saki says, taking off her glasses and putting them on top of her head. “He grew up thinking that beating comes with love. That’s all he was taught, right? But he knows how to love because you gave him the chance to learn what real love is. That’s why, Jeongguk, thinking he didn’t know any better at that time is wrong. Because he did and he choose to use violence against you. Even if he regrets it to this day, he did it. And you have to come to terms with it.”

The next meeting with Saki went slightly better, she wanted him to say what he thought about the last time they talked, to see if Jeongguk made any progress. She told him she was proud of him for admitting that what Taehyung did was wrong and Jeongguk isn’t guilty of it.

Then, they talk about the meeting Jeongguk had with Jaehyun and Taehyung’s stepfather, he tells her how he doesn’t really remember much of it but he saw the footage and it wasn’t exactly bad but at the same time it was because he had a fucking gun pointed to his head. They beat him up, physically and emotionally. 

Somehow Dohyung knew about his father never showing up and decided to twist the knife, telling him no one would want him as their child and that he did the right thing, threatened him to tell them where Taehyung was when he had no clue, and even if he did, he could never tell them that. Jaehyun then pointed the gun to his head, threatening him with that but Jeongguk didn’t talk, footage showing how Jaehyun hit him in the head with the gun, both of them beating him up, the gun shooting at his shoulder.

“You know what Dohyung said about him is not true, right?”

“I can’t know that, Noona. He left my mother while she was pregnant and struggling to just keep living. It’s a fact he didn’t want me.”

Saki takes his hands, caresses them. “Want to know why I decided to study to become a therapist?”

Jeongguk looks at her and nods, shifts his attention to their hands and Jeongguk truly craves attention, someone who could touch him without being scared of doing so, he searched everywhere to have someone who could and it’s not really appropriate to think about that with her when he’s trying to work on himself. 

But she’s caressing his hands like she wants the same thing and Jeongguk wouldn’t be too opposed to having a good time with her, again.

“My mother was pregnant with me when my father left her. My sister talks about him like he’s the greatest man she ever knew, because she had him while growing up. He thought my mother cheated on him because he didn’t remember having sex with her when she had me in her womb, so he assumed she cheated and left her. But while growing up, she found her true love, Jeongguk. I had him as my father figure and I wouldn’t trade him with anyone in the world. Even if my real father ends up showing up, I wouldn’t want to meet him, because he didn’t want me. So I realized if he wanted to be there for me, he could. He chose not to, and I chose I wouldn’t spend my life and time trying to find him. Because just like him, I don’t want to. That’s why I became a therapist, because I knew someone would be living my same fate and I wanted them to realize that you shouldn’t be expecting anything from someone you don’t even know. I understand wondering about the what ifs, but they didn’t, and probably still don’t, Jeongguk. So why would we?”

And Jeongguk thinks that she’s so fucking right, he shouldn’t be thinking about someone who didn’t even care about him. Jeongguk doesn’t know what is his father’s face, he doesn’t know Jeongguk’s face. So fuck it, not having him doesn’t even hurts him as it should. Because just like Saki, he had a father figure growing up and that’s what a Dad is to him.

Jungsik is Jeongguk’s Dad. That’s it.

“He’s not right about telling you that no one would want you as their child. If anything, Jungsik is the luckiest man alive to have you as his son.”

They do end up having a good time together, though.

 

 

Jeongguk and Saki met outside her office to have some drinks, to talk about anything and nothing at all. He enjoys her company and she’s helping him a lot, so having this sort of thing going on is doing some good to him.

The next talk they have is on Saki’s bedroom, they’re both naked and she’s caressing his hair when she asks about it.

“Want to talk about the first time you overdosed? What make you so desperate to do it?”

Jeongguk closes his eyes as he hides his face in the crook of her neck, leaves a kiss on the mole she has on it before speaking.

“It was the first time since I had eight years old that I wanted to die. To be dead. My heart was my own burden and I couldn’t really carry it anymore. I wanted it to be lighter. The only thing that came to mind was to cause my own death.”

“Why would you think that?” Saki asks, her lips grazing over his forehead, giving him a kiss on it before putting her index finger underneath his chin, their eyes locking as she caresses his cheek with her thumb. 

Jeongguk leans in and kisses her, not because he wants to do something but to  seek comfort from her, that’s it. 

“It had been a year since Taehyung left me. He was already in a relationship but at that time I didn’t know it was abusive. I was in a bad place mentally because I had the trauma of being abandoned. My father did, my mom did too, partially. So when he left I felt like my whole world crumbled apart. Then Yoongi told me Taehyung cheated on me with him and so I started doing drugs without anyone knowing. When I went to him I realized how bad he was doing and I couldn’t really comprehend what was happening, I played it cool but it hurt to see him like this. Then I added alcohol, sometimes I would drink so much while being high that I couldn’t really remember most of the days. I had this thing with Jimin but I was getting emotionally attached to it, not like I was falling in love, but I convinced myself we could be something? So when he told me he didn’t want to continue and wanted to leave, I felt like he was going to abandon me. Like he was another one doing so, you know?” He says, his eyes too coward to look at her, he feels more naked than he already is but she makes it so easy to not feel judged, so he shifts his gaze and locks their eyes. She nods at him, gives him a kiss on his lips and waits until he wants to talk again.

“Suddenly Yoongi contacted me one day and asked me to meet up because he had something to tell me. So I agreed, hoped we could solve things out. But he ended up telling me that Taehyung didn’t cheat on me because he abused him, so that really wasn’t consensual and to not blame Taehyung, that it was his fault. When I realized he was talking about sex I felt like dying because I suspected something was wrong with the topic but never asked him anything. Then Yoongi told me I ruined his life, that because of me all of his friends turned their back at him because when I came into the picture everyone had their attention revolving around me and he attempted because of me. That was my last straw. Knowing someone so important to me attempted to— risked his life because of me, it broke me into pieces. All things combined led me to want to die. I tried to the morning after meeting with him.”

“That’s a lot, Jeongguk. And I’m proud of you for being this brave. I’m sure it hurt you a lot, back then. Maybe it still hurts. But you’re healing, Jeongguk. Maybe we could try and stop with our meetings?”

“Am I really? Healing, I mean.”

Saki smiles at him and nods, “You may not see it, but I can and you were so scared back then, even to say why you came.”

“I don’t want to stop seeing you, though.”

They eventually did. Stop seeing each other. Met some other times when he didn’t really know what was that he and Sohee had. She stopped replying one day and sometimes, just sometimes, Jeongguk misses her.

All he went through with Sohee almost made him want to reach out to Saki again, but he wasn’t sure he could go to her without wanting something more. Something real. 

Because she was the only one, Jeongguk thinks, that could make him forget Taehyung.

But is it what Jeongguk really want(s)ed?

 

 

It hurt. To tell Taehyung he is thinking about proposing to Sohee, because he’s not. He doesn’t want to, he’s not interested in building up something that’s going to be destroyed soon enough. 

He acted that way because.. It scared him. The genuine concern painted in his eyes when he asked about the scar he has on his shoulder, doesn’t really want Taehyung to know it because he fucking knows he’s going to blame himself for it even though he couldn’t know. He couldn’t have done anything to prevent it.

And Jeongguk doesn’t regret being beaten up because they thought he was lying. He really didn’t know where Taehyung was and it meant he was safe if they had to come to Jeongguk to know where he was. 

He comes back to his apartment, closes the door behind his back and goes straight to the kitchen. He opes the fridge door and takes a bottle of soju, opening it and drowning half of it in one go. Then he puts it on the table, “Sohee?” he calls, goes to all the rooms of his apartment but she’s not there. 

He takes his phone and texts her.

jeongguk:
i just got home
you alright?

She replies back within seconds.

sohee:
thank you for letting me know
and i’m sorry

Jeongguk’s brows furrows.

jeongguk:
for what?

sohee:
i made you suffer a lot, haven’t i?
i’ve been so controlling and shit when i’m not like this. i hurt you intentionally, i downplayed you when you’ve been nothing but the sweetest pure soul i’ve ever met. no one ever treated me like you do, not even my ex girlfriend.. i guess i just got scared of myself. i’m seeing someone who can help me and i promise you i’ll get better. i don’t want to lose you.
can you just be honest with me, tho?
did you sleep with him?

jeongguk:
i’m proud of you noona
let’s talk in person, alright? i’ll wait for you

sohee:
alright 

Jeongguk sighs and puts his phone on the bedside table, puts it to charge and goes to take a shower. He doesn’t know how much time he spends there, he just wants to talk about everything and wants her do admit she’s not pregnant. 

Of course she gave him a pregnancy test, that’s why he believed her. But every time she said she was going to the hospital, she never asked him to go with her. Of course he would’ve liked to go with her to get an ultrasound, to see their baby. So many odds things adding up that Jeongguk doesn’t really get, doesn’t understand how can she be at her fifth month without having a baby bump growing. 

He has just finished putting his clothes on when he hears his doorbell ringing, so he takes a towel to dump dry his hair and goes straight to the doorway and opens the door. Smiles at her when she looks at him.

“Hi,” Jeongguk says, keeps smiling as he lets her enter the apartment. “Did you have dinner?”

Sohee shakes his head as she takes the coat off, Jeongguk takes it and puts it aside, comes closer to her and circles her waist with both his arms. Sohee is rigid once Jeongguk’s hugs her, tries not to look too awkward so she hugs him back, gives a kiss on his jawline and lets Jeongguk feel her smile on it. 

“I didn’t go to grocery shopping today so I don’t really have much here but are you fine with ramyeon and some side dishes?”

“Yeah, everything’s fine.”

She’s a lot calmer than he anticipated, she clings tightly to him as he walks around the kitchen to get some food done. “Missed me this much?” He chuckles as he turns around, he’s waiting for the water to boil anyway and most of side dishes are in the fridge, so he doesn’t have to do much.

Sohee nods. “Mmh. I haven’t seen you in a week.” She says and she can clearly see the marks on his neck but doesn’t comment on it. She’s standing on her tiptoes when she leans and lets their lips connect in a kiss and it never felt more wrong to kiss her than this time. 

And not because she’s presumably expecting his child, but because he has kissed Taehyung before her. It feels wrong towards him, not her. And Jeongguk is kind of an asshole for thinking that way, isn’t he?

He pulls away almost immediately, smiles at her as he caresses her cheek. “I’m sorry. I’ve been so busy with Taehyung’s exhibition that I forgot about everything else. I’m sorry.”

“Well,” Sohee chuckles, her eyes are sad. “Forgetting about your girlfriend and your child is kinda sad but yeah, I understand.”

Jeongguk whispers a sorry, gives a kiss on her forehead and puts the ramyeon in the now boiling water. “Is everything alright with the baby?”

Sohee gulps and nods, “Yeah.. Yeah. They’re growing up healthy. No anomalies as of now.”  

Jeongguk hums and doesn’t question why she keeps talking of their child in third person, she told him it is a surprise what gender their baby is, but Jeongguk fears the one who will get surprised by the end of the night is her.

“Next time you’re going to the hospital I’m going with you. Can I?”

“Y-Yeah. Yeah. Of course.”

This time is Jeongguk who leans forward to leave a kiss on her lips and smiles at her, opening the fridge’s door and putting out some veggies to add to the ramyeon, kimchi prepared by his mom and some seasoned spinach, he puts them on their respective dishes and brings them to the table, Sohee still clinging to him.

After everything’s ready, he puts the bowls with ramyeon on the table and Sohee asks if she can sit on his lap while eating, wants him close to her and he nods, doesn’t deny her anything because he can tell she’s needy and something’s wrong.

They actually talk and laugh a lot while eating, catch up to everything that has been going on the week they weren’t able to see each other. Jeongguk is impressed by the fact that they haven’t argued once since she came over, that she’s so clingy and doesn’t want to leave Jeongguk for a second. He washes the dishes he used with Sohee still clinging to his back, he can tell she’s trying to initiate something and he’s gonna lead her on, because he knows she’s lying and he needs her to say the truth.

They end up watching a movie on his couch. Jeongguk is fully laying on it with Sohee on top of him, he took of his t-shirt well aware Sohee can see the marks and the stretches made by Taehyung, because he wants her to see. 

Sohee guilt trapped him into making Jeongguk stay with her with the pregnancy, but they never agreed on being exclusive so, in fact, Jeongguk did not cheat on her if what he thinks ends up being true. 

Jeongguk slips his hand under Sohee’s sweatshirt, his pads tracing the lines of her back and he can feels the goosebumps erupting under his fingertips, Sohee coming impossibly closer to him. His fingers undoing her bra as she starts leaving wet kisses on his neck, the same spots that were being kissed by Taehyung moments before. 

He shifts so Sohee falls on her side, her back pressing to the back of the couch but she adjusts her so Jeongguk can be on top of her. Sohee pulls Jeongguk down to kiss him and Jeongguk kisses her back, lets her have her way as he undoes the button of Sohee’s jeans, sliding the zipper down. 

Jeongguk feels Sohee becoming rigid when he slides her jeans past her hips, his hand finding its way between her legs but before Jeongguk can touch, she stops his hand by taking his wrist. 

“I don’t think it’s a good idea, Jeongguk.” Sohee says, pulling away from the kiss as she looks at Jeongguk, her cheeks flushed.

“Why not?” Jeongguk asks, hiding his face on her neck, leaving a kiss on it before returning to look at her face. 

She bites her lower lip and he knows what she says slipped off her lips, that she didn’t meant to say it but still, Jeongguk looks at her questionably when she says, “I’m on my period. I don’t think—”

“Didn’t know pregnant women could still get their period.”

This time it’s her who looks at him with wide eyes, she’s rigid underneath him and her hands are trembling around his wrist and he just wants to know why.

He stands up as Sohee recomposes herself, sitting on the couch once she does. She has her head between her hands, takes the strands of her hair falling in front of her eyes behind her ears, sighing.

“I want the truth, Sohee. It’s pretty much obvious you aren’t pregnant. I’ve never seen a pregnant woman without her belly growing. I had my doubts for a long time but I wanted you to come to me and tell me the truth.”

Jeongguk sees her struggling to breathe so he falls to his knees in front of her, takes her hands between one of his, her chin with the free hand. “I’m not judging you. I just want to understand you. That’s it.”

“Are you going to leave me?”

Jeongguk shakes his head. “We’re not together, Sohee. You guilt trapped me into this relationship with a fake pregnancy. But no, I’m not leaving you. We will just stop sleeping together because I can’t give you what you want from me.”

Sohee is crying and Jeongguk knows because tears are falling over his fingers and he dries them, caressing her cheek. 

“I always knew that you would never fall in love with me. Because you had no interest in moving on with me or simply you didn’t want to move on from him. I tried so hard to make you fall in love with me but nothing was enough. I wasn’t enough. When you were painting some months ago I watched you all the time. You didn’t notice me because you were lost in your thoughts probably and I saw the smile you had when you were painting Taehyung, Jeongguk. That’s when I realized I fell into deep. I always said to myself not to expect anything from you, because I knew you could never be interested in me. I don’t know, I just felt that.” She shrugs as he starts playing with her hands, still in the grip of Jeongguk’s, and his gaze drops to look at their hands, feeling sorry towards her.

For not being able to give her the kind of love she wants from him. 

“I have some shitty friends, Jeongguk. I’m used to being downplayed by them. Me, my feelings, what I say. Everything. I ended up in a bad place by the time I started doing the same to you and I’m so sorry, Jeongguk. I feel so bad for how I treated you. And I lied about being pregnant because, in my mind, that was the only way I could tell how it feels like to be loved by you. I wanted to have Taehyung’s privilege of being loved by you, Jeongguk. And I’m sorry I trapped you into this relationship, forced you to like me, even. You didn’t deserve it. I’m sorry, Jeongguk. I’m so sorry. I truly love you and I know it’s one sided.”

Jeongguk’s heart clenches because Sohee never looked this small in his eyes, he always looked at her admiring the woman she is. And to see how people reduced her, it hurts. Jeongguk wishes she could have talked to him.

“Listen to me, Sohee.” Jeongguk says, his free hand coming up to wipe the drying tears on her face. “It’s not you who is not enough for me, alright? You’re wonderful, there’s nothing wrong with you and you don’t have to blame yourself because I couldn’t fall in love with you. It’s not something we can control, right? And I’m sorry, because I’m sure it’s a great feeling to love someone like you. What I want you to understand is that guilt trapping me into a relationship, bringing up my father to make me stay with you, is wrong and is what hurt me the most.” Jeongguk’s eyes never leave Sohee’s, he wants her to understand the sincerity behind his words and wants her to understand that what she did is wrong. “Because even if we ended up expecting a child, I would never behave like he did. And I know you know. I just want you to distance from those shitty people, you don’t deserve it and you’re so much better off without them. Getting someone to help me really worked for me so I hope it will work for you, too. And I want you to be happy without me, Noona. I’m sorry I can’t be that person to you.”

Sohee keeps crying for a bit longer than he anticipated, so he just takes her between his arms and lets her rest on him, crying until there are no more tears coming out from her eyes, until her chest doesn’t risen as erratic as it has been doing.

Jeongguk feels sorry, because that’s entirely his fault. He never wanted to trap Sohee into something he couldn’t give to her, and he admits that he, too, is guilty of it. But he made it very clear that between them could never born something genuine like love. He understands Sohee was afraid, but they could have avoided so much suffering from whatever they had and maybe, just maybe, now Sohee wouldn’t be so broken.

Jeongguk can’t help but think he was the one who broke her. He just hopes someday they can forget about all the grey days and remember only the good they shared. If there ever was something good to being with.

 

 

yoongi hyung:
wanna get some drinks together?

jeongguk:
yeah why not

yoongi hyung:
i’ll be waiting for you here
[location]

That’s how Jeongguk finds himself going to a bar near Itaewon at around two in the morning. He couldn’t sleep anyway, so he’s glad to have some company. 

He didn’t get himself dolled up, he doesn’t want to bring someone home. Neither does he want someone to bring him home. 

Jeongguk still has Taehyung all over him. Doesn’t matter how many times he showered since they fucked, he still feels the ghost of Taehyung’s lips on his, on his neck. His hands all over his body, his eyes locking with his.

Doesn’t matter how many times Jeongguk tries or has tried to forget everything about Taehyung. He just can’t. He tattooed himself on Jeongguk’s heart since they were children. No one can erase it. No matter how many people he has slept with, his heart still wants him. 

And sometimes Jeongguk wonders about Saki. The what ifs. What if he was in a more mentally stable state, what if his heart wasn’t broken, what if he actually gave himself a chance to heal through Saki. What if he asked her out before fucking, what if he they met in different circumstances.

But every time Jeongguk thinks about her and the what ifs, guiltiness engulfs him. And his heart breaks a little each time, because even if Taehyung says he doesn’t love Seojoon, that he thinks about him while letting Seojoon fuck him, the reality is that Taehyung is trying. To move on from Jeongguk. Wants him to just say the word and leave everything that doesn’t have him in it behind but it’s not something he would do if Jeongguk doesn’t ask him to.

And Jeongguk knows how to be selfish, but this time he can’t.

Because if Taehyung really wants him, really wants to try again with Jeongguk, really means when he says he doesn’t love Seojoon, he wouldn’t wait for Jeongguk to say yes, i want you to break up with Seojoon and start again with me the right way. 

All Jeongguk can think is that Taehyung wants Seojoon to make him forget about Jeongguk, to start again with him and let Jeongguk be just a part of his history.

He doesn’t see a future between them as of now. And maybe he’s incoherent because he told Taehyung there will be a happy ending for them but realistically, Jeongguk knows it may never come.

“Hey,” Yoongi says once Jeongguk stops in front of him, sitting down on the chair as soon as he arrives. “Ordered some food and alcohol.”

Jeongguk hums, smiling. “Food at almost two in the morning?”

Yoongi shrugs. “Figured you would be hungry. When we lived together you were always in the kitchen eating at fucked up hours, so.”

Jeongguk smiles at the memory. “Still eating at fucked up hours. Guess old habits die hard.”

“Indeed,” Yoongi smirks, “How did you end up sleeping with Taehyung?”

“How do you know I slept with him?”

Yoongi smiles at the waiter bringing his order and thanks him, looking at Jeongguk after telling him to eat all he wants. “I met Taehyung with Jimin some hours ago. He was very moody.”

Jeongguk takes some appetizers and eats them before speaking again. He clears his throat and, “I know. I told him I would ask Sohee to marry me right after we fucked. But he noticed something and it scared me when he pointed it out. I didn’t even think about it. Marriage. I don’t even love her, you know?” Jeongguk says, takes as sip of his drink and then, “And she lied about being pregnant, I had my doubts but she confirmed them all tonight. So I told Taehyung about asking Sohee just to hurt him, I guess.”

Yoongi hums as he drinks, puts his drink on the table before speaking. “How did you make her confess it?”

Jeongguk shrugs. “Just tried to sleep with her. All it took was my hand getting between her legs to make her say she couldn’t because she’s on her period. And as far as I’m concerned, pregnant women don’t get their period. So I just told her that and she confessed.”

Yoongi chuckles and nods. They drink and eat talking about everything and nothing at all, just updating each other and it feels so good. To be like this with Yoongi, to not feel his heart heavy for what happened. To not feel responsible for something he couldn’t control.

“How come you’re not surprised?”

“About what?” Yoongi asks.

“Sohee not being pregnant.”

“It was very clear to me that she just tried to keep you close. Maybe she didn’t want to lose you and tried hard to make you stay with her. Mistakenly thinking you would never find out, but I guess I can understand her. I would’ve done anything to be with Jimin some years ago. Just glad I can call him my boyfriend, now.” 

“Is it better?” Jeongguk asks, looking at Yoongi. “To have a relationship with him even if you’re quite old now?”

“Fuck you,” Yoongi says, chuckles as he looks at Jeongguk. His eyes way more brighter than Jeongguk remembers them to be. “And yes. I think I prefer being in a relationship now that we’re more mature and can talk things out without lying to the other.”

Jeongguk nods and smiles at him. “I’m glad things worked out for the two of you. And I’m sorry, hyung. Really.”

“For what?”

“Being the reason why you couldn’t experience what love is with him sooner. I’m sorry that I slept with Jimin behind your back. I’m sorry for a lot of things.”

Yoongi shakes his head, taking his hand and Jeongguk’s eyes widen. “No, Jeongguk. For fuck’s sake, you attempted because of what I told you. Don’t ever think about being sorry for it. You didn’t even know Jimin had feelings for you once. Don’t blame yourself.”

“I didn’t. I didn’t attempt because of you.”

Yoongi nods. “But what I told you was your last straw. And I noticed, Jeongguk. The way you become rigid once I mentioned the drugs. I could tell something was wrong but rather than asking you about it, I kept twisting the knife, putting salt in your wounds when I had your broken soul in front of me. I blamed you for everything that went wrong in my life when you were never the cause of it. I convinced myself to hate you because Jimin had always your name in his mouth and I saw you as someone who could potentially be good for him. I was envious of you.”

“Still. Even if not intentionally, I hurt you.”

“Jeongguk.” Yoongi says firmly, tightening the grip he has on his hands. Caressing the back of his hand with his thumb. “I want to tell you all the truth.”

Jeongguk’s brows furrows but he nods. “I’m listening.”

And so Yoongi tells him he did not abuse Taehyung, that he can show him he’s not lying by showing him footage but Jeongguk declines, he doesn’t want to see anything of that kind, especially when Yoongi mentions Jaehyun. He tells him how once Taehyung regained consciousness he thought it had been Yoongi and he just took the blame, because when Taehyung was fourteen Yoongi’s brother abused him and Yoongi felt guilty since the moment it happened. So it was easier for him to make Taehyung believe he was just like his brother, that he was no different. And Jeongguk’s heart hurt for him, because Yoongi has been hurting all this time alone. Because he felt like he couldn’t tell anyone how fucked up he was. Because he would never expose Taehyung’s story like that. Because he took the blame even if he witnessed his brother doing bad things to Taehyung. Because his brother tried to do the same to him. Because.

“I’m sorry you had a burden this heavy to carry and didn’t tell anyone about it. It must have been so hard, hyung. But I’m so proud of you. For coming this far. For finding your will to get up and give life a second chance. And I’m sorry if I hurt you in any way.”

Yoongi wipes his tears and shakes his head. “See? You’ve always been the bigger person out of the two of us. It’s me who should be apologizing right now, not you. And I—”

“You what?”

“I don’t hate you, Jeongguk. I really don’t.”

“I know. I know, hyung.”

“Jeongguk-ah,” Yoongi calls once Jeongguk stands up and is about to leave. He turns his face towards Yoongi, waiting for the older to tell him what it is. “I’m proud of you, too. For giving life a second chance. For giving yourself a second chance at life. I love you.”

Jeongguk returns to his apartment with a way more lighter heart than he anticipated. He hopes this moment can be a turning point to their friendship. To be more honest with one another. To not let trivial things come between them. Because Jeongguk loves Yoongi so much it physically hurts to not have Yoongi by his side.

Maybe Saki was right. Healing is possible if you give yourself a second chance. No matter how much time it takes, you can get better. 

You can heal. 

 

 

All of them are currently backstage hyping Taehyung up for the upcoming exhibition. It’s nearly the end of August, they worked together other times before finalizing their video. They didn’t talk about what happened the last time, may it be sex or what Jeongguk told Taehyung before watching him leave. So is a bit awkward between them right now.

Jeongguk is watching Taehyung as he talks with Namjoon and he finds himself smiling when his cheeks turn red because of some compliment Namjoon just gave him. No one has seen their work, Taehyung’s work, but he can’t wait. It turn out much better than Jeongguk expected and he hopes Taehyung is proud of himself, too.

“Sometimes I really wonder what the fuck are you waiting for. Or if you’re just stupid.”

Jeongguk turns his head towards Seokjin and asks, “What are you talking about?”

“Well, that you’re stupid is something I’ve known since I first met you. But, do something? Grow some balls?”

“Look who’s talking,” Jeongguk chuckles as he turns to look at Taehyung, meeting his gaze and smiling at him. “I don’t have to do something. Time will do its thing. Eventually.”

“And what if he falls in love with Seojoon?”

Jeongguk shrugs. “You should be hoping that he does. You’re the one who presented Seojoon to him, aren’t you?”

Seokjin’s gaze drops and hums. “I’m sorry.”

Jeongguk shakes his head, turning again to look at Seokjin. “Don’t be, hyung. You did the right thing. I would never trap Taehyung into a relationship when I couldn’t even handle my own emotions. It’s a good thing he met someone else who makes him feel differently from what he felt with me. And it’s fine if he falls in love with Seojoon, I’m not stopping him.”

Seojoon pats his back and smiles at Jeongguk, even though Jeongguk can tell it’s a fake smile because he feels guilty. “If Hoseok ever left me I think I could never handle it like you did. And I’m so proud of you, Jeongguk. And sorry, too. Maybe now you could be here as his boyfriend.”

Jeongguk sighs and nods, smiles at Seokjin. “There might be other occasions where I could be with him as his boyfriend, don’t you think?”

“So you’re going to do something after all, aren’t you?”

Jeongguk winks at him. “I’m going to make him fall in love with the new version of me. And I’ll fall for the new version of him. We’re not the same as before, it’s like we are two different people now, doesn’t it?”

Seokjin nods and smiles, his arms sliding around Jeongguk’s waist and his eyes widen but he hugs Seokjin back. “I’m sure you’re going to succeed.”

 

 

“Hi,” Jeongguk says, putting his chin on Taehyung’s shoulder once the others leave to see if everything’s on its place before people start coming in. He can tell Taehyung is nervous to have Jeongguk this close to him after the last time since they didn’t really talk about what happened.

“Hey,” Taehyung says, clearing his throat and closing eyes. 

“Is it okay?” Jeongguk asks as he slides his arms around Taehyung’s waist, hugging him from behind, tightly. 

Taehyung hums, his body still rigid. “You shouldn’t be here, though. Seojoon should.”

“And where is he?”

Taehyung shrugs. “Don’t know. He promised me he would be here but I haven’t heard anything from him since this morning. Maybe he has someone else, too.”

Jeongguk sighs and turns Taehyung between his arms, his chest sinks once he looks at Taehyung because he’s so beautiful it hurts, because his eyes should be sparkling but they’re not. His eyes should be locking with Jeongguk’s but they’re not.

“Look at me, darling.”

Taehyung shakes his head. “Don’t.”

“Darling..” Jeongguk whispers, their noses brushing against each other. The younger inhales Taehyung’s perfume and something about it being the one Jeongguk gifted him some years ago makes Jeongguk’s heartbeat fasten. “Look at me. Please?” 

“Why would I?”

“Because you want to. Because you’re dying to be with me again just like I am.”

“Yeah. Sure.” Taehyung chuckles but Jeongguk can see his eyes filling with tears.

“Don’t cry because of me.” Jeongguk whispers, one hand coming up to his face, his thumb wiping the tears streaming down his face and Taehyung leans against his touch, he craves it just as much as Jeongguk craves to touch, to reach, to love.

“Stop confusing me, Jeongguk. You can’t get away with telling me you’re gonna marry her and then being all lovey-dovey with me. Tell me what the fuck do you want and go away.”

Jeongguk caresses his cheek one last time before letting Taehyung go, watching him as he wipes his tears. “I’m sorry. About last time. I’m sorry I dismissed your feelings that way, I’m sorry I didn’t listen to you. I’m sorry I lied to you about marrying her but I got scared. What you said scared me and hurt me at the same time. Because you’re not going to do anything about us unless I tell you I want you to break up with Seojoon, and I can be an asshole all you want, but I’m not that kind of guy. I know you feel good around him and I do not blame you for trying to fall in love with him. I’ll be your first supporter if that happens. That’s why I can’t ask you such things.” 

“How can you talk like you’re doing me a favor when you’re the one who’s building up a fucking family? For fuck’s sake, you’re going to be a —”

Jeongguk shakes his head, comes closer to Taehyung, taking his hand. His thumb caressing the back of Taehyung’s hand. “I’m not. Sohee’s not pregnant, Taehyung. She didn’t want me to leave her and lied about it to prevent me leaving her.”

“Are you lying to me, Jeongguk?”

Jeongguk shakes his head, again. Looks at Taehyung, finding his eyes already on him. He locks their gazes and smiles at Taehyung, keeps caressing his hand. “I’m not lying. I’m not becoming a Dad. I’m not with Sohee anymore. I’m not a lot of things.”

Taehyung then comes closer to Jeongguk, his eyes still filling with tears as he looks at him. “Do you not feel anything at all for Sohee?”

Jeongguk shakes his head. “I do care about her, a lot. She’s important to me. But I don’t love her, no.”

Taehyung nods and lower his gaze.

“You like him, don’t you?” Jeongguk then asks, his heart breaking a little as he asks, but he’s fine with it. It may hurt. But it is only right if Taehyung knows another kind of love. 

“I’m starting to. I guess. I’m sor—”

“It’s okay, Taehyung. You don’t have to explain yourself to me. I’m happy if you are.” Jeongguk says as he smiles, he caresses the back of his hand before letting it go. 

“Baby?” 

And that’s Jeongguk’s clue to leave, because at the sound of Seojoon’s voice Taehyung’s eyes lit up. And this time, he’s not ashamed to admit it hurts to witness it.

“I’ll be waiting with the others. Good luck, hyung.” Jeongguk says softly, leaving a kiss on his forehead before walking away from him, bowing to Seojoon before walking past him. He exits the room of the backstage and walks towards his friends, putting his arm around Namjoon’s shoulder as he tries to look interested about what they’re saying.

It’s going to be a really long night.

But Jeongguk is going to be fine. He knows how to heal. How to not fall back to old habits. Jeongguk is more mature than he was.

He can make it through.

 

 

“Thank you so much for coming here. It’s my first exhibition and I’m a bit nervous about it, but I’m going to answer to some questions you might have about my paintings.”

Jeongguk is watching Taehyung from afar, he doesn’t have the privilege to be front row, he’s here as one of his friends, not as his boyfriend. So he’s next to the bar, drinking beer as he watches Taehyung answer to the reporters and he’s so fucking beautiful. A silk shirt, maybe too big for him, adorning his lines, tucked in baby blue jeans and a black jacket on top of it. His hair are black, curly. And he has glasses on. 

Jeongguk wanted to kiss him senseless before going back to their friends, but maybe Seojoon did it. Because he can. Jeongguk not anymore.

“Mr. Park here. In the video there is a past lover of yours, right, Vante-ssi? I’m surprised to see someone who’s not Park Seojoon-ssi. How’d he take it? To not be part of the footage displaying behind your paintings?”

Taehyung is collected when he replies and he sees Seojoon smiling at him, giving one thumbs up and Taehyung smiles back. 

“You’re right, Mr. Park. The one in the video is my only past lover. I don’t know if you can understand, but communication in a relationship is the key. Of course I talked with Seojoon-ssi before starting this project. And as you can see for yourself, he is okay with it.” 

The smile Taehyung gives his a false one and asks if there is someone who can ask him something interesting.

“Mrs. Hwang here.” A woman says, smiling at Taehyung as he nods to her. “I watched all the clips and all the paintings and I have to say it left a bittersweet feeling in my chest. I felt like I was reviving my adolescence through it. What inspired you to make this exhibition?”

“Thank you so much, Mrs. Hwang. I’m glad it reached you the way I wanted. In one of my interviews, some time ago, I talked about the six stars hanging in the walls of my heart. And I wanted my first exhibition to be about the seven of us. One of them, as you can see and know, was my lover. The other five stars are my best friends. All of us found each other when something bad happened into our life, we became each other’s shoulder, we fought, we cried, we laughed, we distanced ourselves from one other. But at the end, we came back to life. The seven of us needed some time apart before letting the others in. And the moment we opened our hearts to each other again, I decided I wanted to revive all our beautiful memories together. They’ve been part of me since I was a child, they’re family to me. I don’t see my life without them. I don’t see myself reaching higher without them by my side. I don’t see myself falling and stepping right back to my feet without having them with me. They’re life to me.”

The seven of them look between each other with so much fondness in their eyes that Jeongguk asks himself how the fuck would he possibly live without the six of them?

“Nice to meet you, Vante-ssi. Mrs. Lee right here. If that’s alright with Seojoon-ssi, could you tell us more about your past relationship and lover? The two of you look so much in love in these videos that I can’t really understand how something so beautiful and special as what you two had could end. Not trying to disrespect your relationship with Park Seojoon-ssi, just curious.”

Jeongguk’s eyes widen as he looks at Taehyung, finding his eyes for the brief moment. The older’s gaze drops as someone gives Seojoon the mic. “Not disrespectful at all. I’m quite confident in our relationship and of course he can talk about it. No need to ask for my permission. He’s not something who belongs to me, he just happens to be someone who I want to spend my every day life with. Thank you.” Seojoon says and bows to her, smiling at Taehyung and nodding.

Jeongguk feels the knot in his throat tightening the more he’s here, he wants to go away but at the same time he wants to know what Taehyung has to say about them. And Jeongguk can see why Taehyung is starting to fall for Seojoon. He changed a lot in the amount of time he didn’t see him and that’s clearly an effort he made to make his relationship with Taehyung work. 

“Thank you, baby. And thank you, Mrs. Lee for your question. Well, my exhibition is called The One Who Healed A Broken Heart And Its Stars. As I previously said, my friends are my stars, right? So my past lover is the one who healed a broken heart.” Taehyung starts, looking directly at Jeongguk as he says so, both of his hands are trembling and the more Taehyung speaks, the more he wants to run up the stage and kiss him senseless. “I didn’t really have a happy childhood. Most of things that I remember are really horrible ones, and I happened to met him when I was going through it. It was so difficult to make it look like I was always happy, but, every time, he was the one who could tell which smiles I was faking. I met him when I was almost ten years old. At that age, children shouldn’t have to defend their mothers from their stepfathers beating, but that’s what was happening in my family at that time. I couldn’t really talk to him about it because he had such big beautiful doe eyes that looked at the world like it was worth living, like everything had beauty in it. And I didn’t want to break it to him and tell him that in fact, the world had its fair share of ugliness. The more I grew, the more things got worse. The more things got worse, the more he was there for me. With me. Healing a broken heart that wasn’t his fault it was was never something he should have done. But he did. He literally saved me, at that time. You could say we grow up while learning to love each other, even if we didn’t know a damn thing about love. I think I’ve loved him since the first time my eyes landed on him, and some parts of me will always love him. You know what they say, right? You never get over your first love. And you’re right, Mrs. Lee. We were. We loved each other so much that at some point I think we weren’t able to handle such a precious thing we shared with one another anymore.  But shit happens, doesn’t it? Not everything always goes the way we want it to. That’s it.”

Jeongguk doesn’t even know when he started crying, but by the time Taehyung finishes talking, he finds his friends surrounding him and Hoseok wiping his tears, his hand coming up to his nape, letting Jeongguk rest his forehead on his shoulder. “It’s okay to cry, kid. The sun is always going to shine again.”

Jeongguk nods as he lets out everything he has been holding back. He cries until he tears stops coming out. Taehyung keeps answering some questions about the paintings so he takes it as his clue to go to the bathroom to freshen up (he can’t let Taehyung see how affected he still is) since after the exhibition is over they’re going to eat dinner together.

The eight of them. 

Jeongguk guesses he has to get used to Seojoon hanging out with them. And it’s okay. As long as Jeongguk can handle.

He returns to the hall just in time to be dragged in front of the stage by Jimin, exactly across him is Seojoon who is waiting to take Taehyung between his arms with the biggest smile on his face.

As soon as Taehyung steps down, he does. He goes straight into Seojoon’s arms and Jeongguk’s heart clenches, feels Yoongi’s hand on his back and he just gives him a smile. It’s okay, he mouthes. 

Even if it’s not. Why? Because Taehyung kisses Seojoon. Right in front of him.

Jeongguk’s gaze drop. Because at the end of the day, it doesn’t matter how many times he says he’s happy if Taehyung is happy (he really is, for the record, that’s what fucks him up) it hurts to see how he really wants to move on from everything they had.

How he is doing exactly that.

And Jeongguk is just a fool. Because he really thought that telling him the truth about Sohee could help them to get back on their feet. But it didn’t.

Because Taehyung’s heart isn’t tied with Jeongguk’s anymore.

And it’s alright. 

Suddenly Taehyung is in front of him and all of their friends, minus Seojoon, are looking at them with fondness in their eyes and smiles. Jeongguk looks at Taehyung and smiles, his hand going up to his cheek, caressing it. Taehyung’s hand wraps around his wrist, Jeongguk leans forward to leave a kiss on his forehead, resting his lips on it for a bit.

“I’m proud of you, hyung.” Jeongguk says, smiling softly at him. They’re the same height, so it’s really hard sometimes to not look at his eyes, because that’s what fucks him up completely. Because that’s what talks to Jeongguk more than Taehyung’s mouths does. And right now, his eyes are apologetic. Like he has done something he shouldn’t have, and he’s not referring to what he told the audience about them. 

Taehyung’s eyes are apologetic because he’s sorry about feeling the way he does about someone else. And Jeongguk never wanted it in the first place.

“Don’t look at me like that, hyung. Go on and live this kind of love the way you want to live it. I’m setting you free from the cage that is my heart, alright?”

Taehyung shakes his head and Jeongguk smiles. Caresses his cheek, gives one more kiss to his forehead. 

“Don’t do that, Jeongguk. Please.”

“Your boyfriend is waiting for you, hyung. I’ll wait for you all at the restaurant, yeah?”

Jeongguk doesn’t let Taehyung answer and goes straight to his car, takes advantage of the fact that he’s alone in the parking lot and lets himself cry out loud. 

It’s going to be alright.

 

 

“You did so well up there, baby. I’m so proud of you,” Seojoon says as he caresses his cheek and Taehyung smiles. They’re currently in the car, Taehyung on Seojoon’s lap, his hands on his shoulders.

“Yeah?”

Seojoon nods and smiles at him, his arms around his waist, bringing him closer. Taehyung leans closer and kisses him, tries to not think about Jeongguk’s big doe eyes as he was talking about their relationship and how they darkened when Taehyung talked about them in past tense. 

It’s true that he is starting to fall for Seojoon, he’s not like before anymore. He’s more understanding and more careful with him, he treats him right, doesn’t make Taehyung cry, doesn’t beat him up, doesn’t force Taehyung to do things he doesn’t want. So yes, he’s falling for Seojoon because he treats him right. Anyone would fall for someone like Seojoon if treated the way he treats Taehyung.

But he can’t help having his heart still calling out Jeongguk’s name, that’s why it hurt to hear Jeongguk say I’m setting you free from the cage that is my heart, because Taehyung never felt like he was in a cage with him.

Jeongguk’s heart is the only place Taehyung will ever feel safe.

“I’m so fucking proud of you, Tae. I loved how you replied to every single one of them. You’re so sexy, baby. You have no idea.” Seojoon says and Taehyung smiles, feeling his smile into his neck as he kisses it and leaves beating marks on it. And Taehyung tries his very best to not think about Jeongguk doing the same thing some time ago.

“Thank you. For letting me speak about my relationship with Jeongguk.”

Seojoon looks up, steals a kiss from Taehyung and shakes his head, taking his hands between his. “I mean what I said earlier, baby. You don’t belong to me and I was an asshole for thinking that way when we started dating.”

Taehyung nods and kisses him again, letting all his worries be washed away as Seojoon kisses him and caresses his skin like Taehyung is the most valuable diamond, too precious to just touch it. Afraid it could break. And Taehyung likes it, he does. 

But he likes Jeongguk’s touch better.

“We should be going. The others are waiting inside.”

Seojoon nods and steals a last kiss from Taehyung’s lips before opening the car door and letting Taehyung go out first, following him afterwards. 

There are some paparazzi waiting for Seojoon to be seen in public with his partner for the first time ever, never felt too confident about my relationships to go public, but with you i do Seojoon said to him and that made Taehyung feel important, like he actually is important to him. 

The paparazzi starts taking pictures of them and the lights of their cameras almost makes Taehyung go blind but he’s getting accustomed with the flashing lights. They get to take one picture where Taehyung and Seojoon are kissing and he’s sure they got the moment his cheeks flushed, too.

Then they enter the restaurant and Hoseok raises his arm to let them know where they are so they walk towards their table and smiles at them.

“Good job, Tae. I really liked it.” Namjoon says once he sits down between him and Seojoon, he turns his face towards him and thanks him, putting his head on his shoulder.

“I’m so glad you are all here. It means so much to me, really. Thank you.” Taehyung says as he looks at his friends one for one, making his gaze linger on Jeongguk, who’s sitting across of him, for a bit longer. He smiles at him and Taehyung gives one back. 

“I’m so happy it is the seven of us again. No offense, Seojoon-ssi.” Jimin says next to Jeongguk and Taehyung sees both of them smirking, tries to hide his amusement but no one really does and Seojoon knows Jimin can’t stand him.

“None taken, Jimin-ssi. But people could actually think I’m the seventh one since you’re not really visible.”

Jimin scoffs and looks at him, “Not even in your wildest dreams, asshole.”

Seojoon actually laughs and takes Taehyung’s hand, leaving a kiss on it and Taehyung sees Jeongguk dropping his gaze. 

“Order whatever you want, guys. I’m paying.” Seojoon says and smiles genuinely at them and Taehyung’s eyes this time lingers way too much on him. 

“Thank you, baby.” Taehyung whispers as he leaves a kiss on his cheek, smiling when Seojoon kisses him in front of everyone.

Seokjin clears his throat and claps his hands onto the table, “Alright, guys. Let’s order fucking everything that is on the menu. Seojoon’s paying, anyway.”

“Why don’t you pay for yourself, Seokjin-ssi?” Seojoon says, a playful smirk on his face.

“Feels like you’re some kind of dude trying to determine who has the biggest dick between the two of us. Hoseok will gladly say my name, don’t worry.”

“Can’t really deny it,” Hoseok shrugs, winks at Seokjin and takes his hand under the table. Not many people accepted Seokjin’s relationship with Hoseok so whenever they go out, Hoseok always tries to hide every act of intimacy. Told Seokjin that it’s okay to be like this but Taehyung knows deep down it hurts him.

“Me neither.” Yoongi sighs and both Jimin and Hoseok look at him accusingly and Namjoon giggles. 

“One time Seokjin was taking a shower and thought he was the only one at home. So he had the brilliant idea of coming out of the shower completely naked. We were making music in my room so we didn’t really acknowledge him. Well, at some point we were hungry so Yoongi said he was going to think about something to cook and I followed him just to see if he needed help. Little did we know that we would find Seokjin completely naked in our shared couch, jerking off to some cheap porno he found online?”

All of them burst out laughing, everything someone adds makes the other laugh harder and all of them gets side eyed but Taehyung doesn’t fucking care, he is so glad he has all of them by his side.

“Fuck, I shouldn’t have known it. I slept more times than I can count on that fucking couch.” Jeongguk says and suddenly Taehyung is not laughing anymore, because every time Jeongguk slept on it was because of him.

“Yeah.. About that,” Seokjin starts, looking at Jeongguk as he takes his hand. “One time — or more, actually — we fucked on the couch before you would come down to sleep on it. There might’ve been some.. residual, I would say.”

Jeongguk’s eyes widen and yanks his hand away from Seokjin’s, the older laughing as Jeongguk makes gag noises. “You’re disgusting, hyung. You too, Hobi-hyung.” 

“I swear we haven’t fucked on it as much as he says we did.” Hoseok says and winks at Jeongguk, the younger shaking his head, you’re terrible he mouths at Hoseok as Jimin clears his throat.

“Well, are we really confessing our sins?” Jimin asks and Jeongguk groans, says no, i don’t want to know yours but Jimin shrugs and says it anyway. “I sucked Yoongi’s dick on it more times than I can count. Sorry, Jeongguk.”

“I eat Jimin’s ass on it.”

“Stop. I’m serious, stop talking about it.”

“Are you getting a boner?” Seokjin asks and Jeongguk slaps his nape, you wish, he says between laughs. 

“Can’t really blame them, can you, Jeongguk?”

Jeongguk looks up at the sound of his voice and suddenly Taehyung is so nervous, maybe he shouldn’t have said anything, shouldn’t be making allusions about their sex life when they’re ex and Seojoon, his current partner, is sitting next to him. 

Jeongguk awkwardly chuckles. “Can I?” 

The laughters dies because of course he would have to make a joke that would make the situation awkward. Fortunately Namjoon starts to speak about the project is working on and tells them that is confidential information that no one should about but they get the privilege to know. Taehyung listens until he sees a very beautiful lady coming into their direction and his gaze drops to her hand on Jeongguk’s shoulder.

“Noona?” Jeongguk asks, eyes so big and beautiful as he looks at her and Taehyung’s heart clenches as he sees the biggest smile on his face. Taehyung has always seen that kind of smile when Jeongguk was with him.

“It’s been a while,” The girl smiles as Jeongguk stands up to engulf her in his arms, he sees his fucking lips grazing on her neck and she smiles, hugs him back and whispers something into his ear that makes Jeongguk giggle. 

He tries his best to tear his gaze away but he can’t, his eyes linger to the way Jeongguk’s hand are on her waist, how he smiles as she talks and when he’s suddenly addressed, he comes out of his trance and looks at Jeongguk.

“What?”

“She’s Saki. A friend of mine. Is it a problem if she has dinner with us?”

She’s so pretty it hurts. Jeongguk always had a thing for pretty people, so it shouldn’t come as a surprise that she is someone who could spark Jeongguk’s interest.

“Hyung?”

“Yeah. Yeah, of course. She can eat with us.” Taehyung says and smiles at her, standing up to offer his hands which she takes gladly. “I’m Taehyung, it’s a pleasure to meet you.”

Saki nods and smiles at him, “Well, he already introduced me. But I’m Saki, nice to meet you too, Taehyung-ssi.”

The nights go smoothly if he has to say the truth. He doesn’t get to enjoy the night as much, though. Jealousy is eating him alive, he can’t tear his gaze away, he sees every single thing they do and he shouldn’t because he’s dancing with his boyfriend and should be focusing on him, not on his ex who is almost kissing the girl.

Seojoon hides his face on the crook of Taehyung’s neck and starts kissing his neck and as much as he likes the way he does it, he can’t even get aroused because his fucking eyes are on Jeongguk. And the younger fucking knows it because he starts whispering something into her hear as his gaze locks with Taehyung’s.

Jeongguk has the audacity to kiss her while looking straight into Taehyung’s eyes, so Taehyung smirks, starts moaning into Seojoon’s ear and makes sure Jeongguk sees he’s getting aroused even if it’s not true and he thinks he knows because Jeongguk smirks as he keeps kissing her.

“Are you okay with it? I’m being too much?” Seojoon asks as he looks up to him and Taehyung caresses his cheek, shaking his head. 

“It’s okay, hyung,” Taehyung says as he smiles, taking his face between his hands and kisses him, fiercely, as his eyes never leaves Jeongguk’s, they keep starring at each other every time the other does something with the man and woman between their arms. 

Taehyung shouldn’t be jealous of her, as long as he’s concerned she’s no one to Jeongguk, but then again, the way he looks at her tells Taehyung they had something going on. And Jeongguk looks at her like she’s worth it, the same way he looked at Taehyung all these years ago.

After some time he excuses himself and goes to the bathroom, splashing some cold water on his face and taking a deep breath.

“Aren’t you a bit too jealous of your ex to be saying you’re falling in love with someone else?” 

Taehyung opens his eyes and looks at Jeongguk who’s currently behind him staring at Taehyung from the mirror. He chuckles. 

“Look who’s talking.”

Jeongguk shrugs. “Never denied I still am. So what’s your point?”

“She’s pretty.”

Jeongguk hums. “She’s more than that, but yeah. She is.”

Taehyung nods, his gaze dropping to his bracelets, playing with them. “Do you like her?”

“I made it very clear that I’m still into you,” Jeongguk says, coming closer to Taehyung, his arms wrapping around his waist and his chin resting on his shoulders. “But. I might.” Jeongguk whispers, his nose brushing his jawline, “She’s the one who could potentially make me move on from you. For good.”

Taehyung hums and nods, gulps down but the knot in his throat tightening the more he tries to gulp, the more Jeongguk is near him, the more Jeongguk talks about her. 

“Do you want to?”

Jeongguk keeps brushing his jawline with his nose, his lips grazing against it sometimes. The grip he has on him tightens and Taehyung’s heart starts pounding too fast. 

“I should want it, shouldn’t I?”

“Then go to her, Jeongguk. It’s only right.”

“Kiss me.”

“I can’t.”

“You want to. You should be doing what you want to do.”

“I already cheated on him with you.” Taehyung says, not doing really anything to distance himself from Jeongguk, on the contrary, he shifts his head so Jeongguk has more access to his neck. “He doesn’t deserve it. I can’t, Jeongguk.”

“If that’s what you want,” Jeongguk says, smiling at him and leaving a kiss on his temple. “Then don’t act like you’re jealous and want to be in her place. Because I clearly made it clear I still love you and you acting like this makes me more confused. I don’t want you to choose now that you have something good in your life, but don’t act like you still want me when you have already made your choices and I’m clearly not one of them. I’m begging you, hyung.”

Taehyung wants to reach out once Jeongguk detaches himself from Taehyung’s body, but he’s right. Taehyung made his choice to stay with Seojoon, because he makes him feel good and Taehyung craves that, craves love and affection and Seojoon is good at it. His heart still beats for Jeongguk, of course it does, but is it so wrong of him to let someone else take care of it?

“You’re right. But don’t make me feel guilty about it. It’s my life, Jeongguk. You might have been part of it and I might have loved you more than anything else, but don’t blame me for finding happiness in someone who isn’t you. I’m not stopping you if you want to be with her, because it would only make me incoherent and I’m not. Let’s try to be happy without one another, alright?”

“You’re losing me, Taehyung. This time might be forever.”

“I already lost you when I decided to leave you behind. Be happy without me, Jeongguk. Please.”

Taehyung hates to see Jeongguk’s eyes filled with tears but it’s been three years since they broke up and they can’t keep going back to each other because that’s only going to hurt them more and Taehyung is sick and tired of getting hurt every time. 

Taehyung hates that it still affects him because of course he’s crying once he gets out of the bathroom. He walks past bodies to find Seojoon talking with Namjoon, he smiles at him once he is next to them and takes Seojoon’s arm. 

“Let’s go home, hyung.”

Chapter 8: bring the fire, bring the fall

Summary:

“I just want to help you, Taehyung.”

“I don’t fucking need your help. What I want is to get the fuck away from you, Jeongguk. You ain’t good to me, not anymore.”

Notes:

there is a scene where seojoon gets physical with taehyung and that might trigger you so i’ll highlight it with *** where it starts and where it ends so if you don’t feel comfortable reading it don’t worry. take your time and read it at your own peace if you want to give it a chance.

please let me know what you truly think about it because i re-read this chapter more times than i can count and i literally despise it now but yeah, i hope i can hear from you :) enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

T.E.A.R GANG (7)

 

hobi hyung:
alright bitches 🥳 we cordially invite you all to our summer house all summer long!!!! we’re gonna have fun just like the old good days so dont even think about declining 😚😚😚
thank you bro x5 ❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥

yoongi hyung:
can we like.. change the group name?
its embarrassing 

seokjin hyung:
so you're embarrassed about showing your love for us huh? that’s what you’re saying? sucks to be you

namjoon hyung:
jimin doesn’t agree with you

yoongi hyung:
because the one who sucks something is him

jimin hyung:
okay let’s calm down now
don’t forget your roots, baby

taehyungie:
we really dont care 

seokjun hyung:
we have a child to take care of for god’s sake
please dont say anything that can traumatize him in any way

jeongguk:
as if
i’m way more worse than that

taehyungie:
well can’t really deny it can i

JEONGGUK:
;)

namjoon hyung:  
what the fuck

jeongguk:
and i’m 27 (ALMOST 28!) stop calling me a kid

seokjin hyung:
whatever you say kid

jimin hyung:
DAMN 
more of a slut than ME?????
i wont accept it

jeongguk:
sucks to be you i guess

yoongi hyung:
i agree

jimin hyung:
shut up 

hobi hyung:
lmao jeongguk you’re way too sure of yourself you’re soooo cute
no one can beat me 🥺

seokjin hyung:
i agree 🥺

TAEHYUNGIE
ㅋㅋㅋㅋㅋㅋㅋ
[photo]
seojoonie says hi 🫶🏼

 

Jeongguk sighs and stops replying to the group chat, he doesn’t feels like doing it anymore. It might be selfish and childish, but the fact that everyone accepted Seojoon in the group, minus him and Jimin, irks him. It has been almost a year since the last time he saw Taehyung and Seojoon. Every time the group wanted to meet and Jeongguk knew they were going to be there he told his friends he was busy. He did met with them only when he was certain Taehyung and Seojoon weren’t coming and if Taehyung texted they would come later, he made sure to not be there.

It’s not like he doesn’t have fun. He does. He goes partying almost every other weekend, meets with Saki when he or her feels like it and with other people. Because they aren’t exclusive and Jeongguk doesn’t want to tell her he could potentially fall in love with her. 

Why?

Because Jeongguk doesn’t want to.

He could.

But why would he fall in love with someone else if every fucking time he fucks with someone he thinks of him? If every time he gets to feel something more for Saki he thinks about what he feels, still, for him? Like falling for her would mean betraying Taehyung.

And maybe Taehyung did think the same thing before falling for Seojoon. Then it happened and he didn’t felt like betraying Jeongguk anymore.

After all, what can he do about it?

It’s been almost two years since Taehyung has been in a relationship with Seojoon and four years since they broke up. It’s Jeongguk who should be moving on, because Taehyung surely did and it sees that he is in fact happy. 

He’s happy without Jeongguk.

Just like he asked Jeongguk nine months ago. Let’s try to be happy without one another. Be happy without me, Jeongguk.

And he is, to say the truth. He is happy. Of whatever he has going on with Saki, of enjoying himself with other people, things at 97z Ink going as well as it could possibly go, his sister growing up beautifully, his mother being the reason why Jeongguk feels so lucky to have a family, Jungsik hanging out with him and talking like he’s really his son. He has his friends with him, Sohee, Mingyu, Saki. He has everything, really.

He likes himself so much more with two full sleeves now, an eyebrow piercing.

He could have love, too, if he only wanted to. 

But to not have the kind of love he has known fifteen years ago, when he was thirteen, makes him feel incomplete.

He has everything he could possibly ask for, but he doesn’t have Taehyung. And Jeongguk feels like he’s the only piece of his puzzle left to be complete. If he has him, if he has the chance to find that love again with him, Jeongguk could be complete. 

He sighs and puts his phone to charge and shifts on his bed, turning on his side as baby Bam crawls into the bad to find his spot between Jeongguk’s arms. He’s not alone but he has been feeling lonely for quite sometime now, so he thought about adopting a baby dog who could keep him company.

When he has gone to the dog shelter, he has met and cuddled most of the dogs there but no one really made him say that’s the one. He kept going until he found a mom with her puppies, she was cuddling all of them and Jeongguk smiled at the sight, but when he looked behind her and saw a puppy all alone, being ignored by his own mothers and siblings, Jeongguk’s heart sank. 

He dropped his gaze to the 134340 tattoo and then looked at the puppy again.

That’s when he thought that’s the one. 

He has gone all the way to Daegu to get the puppy home with him to Seoul. Yeeun was so happy and excited once he saw the puppy that the first thing she did was to run towards him and yell 밤이! and that’s how he decided to call him Bam. 

It could mean two things in korean language, either night or chestnut and Jeongguk doesn’t know why or how Yeeun thought about that to name him but when he asked her about it she told him, in her little manner, he’s pwetty as the nnight! 

He smiles and takes his phone, takes a picture of baby Bam between his arms and sends it to the group chat, not really looking at what they were talking about but then he doesn’t see (7) anymore, at its place there is now a (8) and Jeongguk has a bad feeling Seojoon was added to it.

 

T.E.A.R GANG (8)

 

jeongguk:
[photo]

jimin hyung:
OH MY FUCKING GOD JEONGGUK WHO IS THAT PRECIOUS THING BETWEEN YOUR ARMS I WANT TO DIE (REAL!!!!)

hobi hyung:
did you get the other sleeve tattooed?????
like….. FULL SLEEVE???????
damn you’re SO hot

seokjin hyung:
t wasn’t on my bingo card to see you thirsting over a fucking CHILD

jeongguk:
your mom wouldn’t think that way of me though 

yoongi hyung:
jeongguk 1 seokjin 0

taehyungie:
whos this cutie oh my god 

namjoon hyung:
the small puppy or the big puppy?

jeongguk:
what kind of kinks do yall have with me
be honest pls i dont understand 

hobi hyung:
you’re so hot jeongguk

seokjin hyung:
what the fuck

namjoon hyung:
ㅋㅋㅋㅋㅋㅋㅋㅋㅋ 

jeongguk:
he’s bam by the way
yeeun named him

taehyungie:
i should really go visit dahye :( i hadn’t had the chance to meet your sister yet :(
sent me her pictures bunnn :(

+82 12881619145:
Didn’t know you had a sister 

jeongguk:
yeah well its not something i say to people i dont personally know
now you do :)

jimin hyung:
i agree with hobi
you’re SO hot jeongguk

+82 12881619145:
Wouldn’t have fucked him if he wasn’t hot, Jimin-ssi?

taehyungie:
don’t..? please. 

yoongi hyung:
who the fuck added him to the gc

jeongguk:
its none of your business with who we decide to sleep with, seojoon-ssi, so please do not bring the past into this just because you’re jealous about taehyung calling me they way he used to when we dated. you should be more confident in your relationship otherwise it won’t last longer (than its already doing) which surprises me, tbh.
 but don’t sulk like a baby just because i can make your boyfriend come from actual pleasure and not because he has to think about his ex to come when hes with you

+8212881619145:
What the fuck are you talking about?

seokjin hyung:
seojoon i really care about you but you should change your behavior if you want to still hang out with us. being in relationship with one of our friend doesn’t give you the free pass to mistreat jimin and jeongguk just because you’re a jealous freak. if you really care about taehyung don’t downplay his ex and his best friend because he doesn’t like it and you should know, since you’re his boyfriend.

taehyungie:
i’m sorry for adding him. i thought it was a good idea to have him here since we hang out a lot you know.. i shouldn’t have..
i’m sorry

jimin hyung:
don’t fucking be sorry for something that you’re not guilty of, tae. you’re not like this. seojoon is the one who should be sorry for being the scumbag he is and for treating you that way.
because his aim wasn’t me nor jeongguk. it was to make you remember what happened so he can keep you close to him and you know it.

+8212881619145:
You sure have a lot of imagination ㅋㅋㅋㅋ
It was supposed to be a fucking joke

jeongguk:
mine’s not
you should improve your sexual performances instead of being a fucking child

taehyungie:
jeongguk stop

yoongi hyung:
he’s not the one who should stop, taehyung 

jeongguk:
it’s alright, let him take it out on me. 
he knows i’m right anyway

 

 

***

Taehyung is shaking by the time Seojoon takes his wrist with full force, he doesn’t miss this kind of behavior at all and it scares him to death because it brings back memories he no longer wants to revive, memories he wants to fucking forget. 

“What the fuck is Jeongguk talking about, Taehyung?” Seojoon asks, his face way too close to his and Taehyung turns his head away so Seojoon’s nose is pressed against his cheek. “What does it mean, huh?”

“Can you.. Can you calm down first, please?”

Seojoon chuckles. “Calm down? Did you cheat on me with your goddamn ex?”

Taehyung is terrified. Seojoon had never been like this, he never rises his voice at him or lays his hands on him, but right now they’re gripping his jaw tightly, not letting it go and Taehyung curses himself for thinking things were going well. 

And fuck Jeongguk for what is happening right now. 

“Please calm down first, hyung. Please.

“First of all, you don’t get to tell me what to do. Secondly, you better speak before I do something I won’t even regret,” Seojoon says, his voice impossibly deeper, “Speak.

Taehyung’s whole body trembles as Seojoon keeps tightening his grip on his jaw. Taehyung doesn’t speak, doesn’t want to tell him that he cheated on him with Jeongguk, can’t, but the fucker already told Seojoon that, implying it but Seojoon knows it’s true. Of course he does.

He literally called himself hyung as Seojoon  was giving head to him that one time, he fucking knows it is true indeed. 

“Was it the night I called you and you fucking cried? Were you crying because your fucking ex fucked you and then tossed you away? Isn’t it the truth, Taehyung?”

Taehyung gulps down as Seojoon’s eyes darken and fucking chuckles, his hand sliding down to his neck. Taehyung’s eyes widen and his heart starts racing at the thought of what could happen. Whatever is happening now is Jeongguk’s fault, because of course he just had to say it to prove a point, to prove that he is in fact better than Seojoon. Which it might be true, but was it necessary to say?

Now Taehyung has Seojoon on him, his back pressed hardly against the wall and Seojoon’s hand on his fucking neck.

When Taehyung doesn’t respond, Seojoon pushes him against the wall and his head hits it. The fucker keeps pushing him by the neck, pressing his body on Taehyung’s.

“You don’t really want to see what I can do when I’m mad, do you, little whore?” Seojoon speaks on his lips, his teeth sinking into Taehyung’s lower one, biting it until he feels blood on it and then pulls away, bringing his lower lips with him and spitting the blood on the ground once he release his lip.

Taehyung is fucking scared because something like this only happened with Jaehyun. The difference is that he was toxic since the beginning, he was fucking obsessed with Taehyung and took his chance to manipulate him once he broke up with Jeongguk. But Seojoon was doing better, so much better that Taehyung fucking began to fall for him and it hurts, to see such behavior from him when Seojoon treated him like he was worthy for two years.

Fucking Jeongguk. 

“I’m not a whore.”

“Aren’t you?” Seojoon asks, his grip starting to tighten around Taehyung’s neck and he tries his best to remain calm, to not provoke him any further. He tries to take his other hand but Seojoon yanks it away. “Doesn’t fucking your ex behind your boyfriend’s back make you one?” 

“I’m sorry.” Taehyung says, because there’s not use to lie when Seojoon knows it happened. He watched Taehyung’s eyes widen when Jeongguk’s message was delivered, he fucking laughed it off but Seojoon could tell Taehyung was nervous.

“I’m sorry, hyung. I just—I needed it. Him. And I’m sorry I cheated on you. I am. But—”

Seojoon chuckles as his grips tightens more. He has tears in his eyes and Taehyung feels an absolute shit about it, about making Seojoon cry. But he can’t bring himself to regret having sex with Jeongguk, he can’t when after everything that happened between them Jeongguk kept showing him how it feels to be loved. Loved like anything in the world matters more than doing it — loving him. And his heart aches because even if he felt it from Jeongguk, even if he felt loved by him, Taehyung couldn’t feel it fully coming from himself. He couldn’t feel fully all the love he has? had? for Jeongguk.

Because he thinks he loves Seojoon. Or is it better to say that he’s starting to realize he loves him? He doesn’t know anymore and it scares him because he believed that he would love Jeongguk forever.

“But what? You’re not a whore, you say?” Seojoon asks and suddenly Taehyung can’t breathe, Seojoon has both hands on his neck now, tightening his grip. His gaze is on his hands, tears are streaming down his face. Taehyung’s hand take Seojoon’s wrists, tries to shake them off, but Seojoon doesn’t care. He keeps chocking Taehyung and he’s sure by now he’s all red in the face but he still tries to take his hands away. Seojoon’s grip is too tight. Taehyung is sure it is going to leave fingertips behind.

”You fucking are, Taehyung. The worst I’ve ever fucking met. I’m fucking giving everything to you, I’m giving you my fucking heart and you play with it that way? Crawling back to your fucking ex the moment I leave for work? I already knew I didn’t satisfy you in bed and that might be because you aren’t attracted to me, and I get it, but how can you tell me I love you when you fucking cheated on me?”

Taehyung is crying by the time Seojoon stops talking, he keeps chocking him until Taehyung gets to shove him off, getting away from his grip. He brings one of his hands on his neck and caresses it, coughing before speaking. “I shouldn’t have cheated on you and I’m sorry to see you like this, hyung. Believe me. But after what I told you about Jaehyun you could’ve thought more before doing it. I’m not trapping—” He coughs again, “Myself into an abusive relationship. Not again. So please, don’t ever do that again.”

“Come here. I’m not done with you.”

***

Taehyung shakes his head and walks backwards so he’s near the front door and when Seojoon starts walking towards him, Taehyung opens the door and starts running as fast as he can. He doesn’t turn back the moment he exits his house, he hears Seojoon calling him and the moment he sees the older chasing him, Taehyung starts running faster, afraid of what more could happen.

He runs, runs and runs. Cries while he does. He’s sure the marks of Seojoon’s fingertips are visible but he doesn’t care, he doesn’t want to think about it. That’s why he enters the nearest and first convenience store he finds once he’s sure Seojoon is not behind him, walks with his head down and doesn’t even apologize for bumping into someone, not even when said someone takes his wrist. Taehyung doesn’t know who the fuck they are, doesn’t look up to see their face, he just yanks his wrist away. He keeps walking and takes some bottles of soju, pays for them and exits.

He goes to sit on a bench when someone takes his wrist and turns him towards themselves and when Taehyung looks up, he sees Jeongguk.

He scoffs and yanks his wrist away, walking away from him but he knows Jeongguk is following him. 

“What happened to your neck, hyung?” Jeongguk asks calmly. Taehyung chuckles and shakes his head. Bold of him to ask what happened when he can at least guess that it is his fault. 

“None of your business.”

“Tae. Please. Tell me what happened.”

Taehyung shakes his head and maybe he’s behaving like a child, but he doesn’t care. He takes one bottle of suju and opens it, drinking it as Jeongguk keeps looking at him, waiting. 

Taehyung coughs and clears his voice, caressing his neck slowly because it still hurts. He sits on the bench once he gets to and Jeongguk literally kneels in front of him, replacing Taehyung’s hand and caressing his neck. 

His heart aches because images of that one time Jeongguk came to visit with his mom and Jaehyun cut his throat flashes before his eyes, they ended up kissing once Jeongguk treated his wound and even if Taehyung could make the same mistake all over again, he doesn’t have the heart to.

His heart doesn’t ask him to do it anyway. For the first time in fourteen years, his heart doesn’t call Jeongguk’s name the way it used to.

What happened is Jeongguk’s fault.

“Please, hyung.”

“Fuck off,” Taehyung says, yanking his hand away from his neck. “I said none of your fucking business, Jeongguk. Let it go, yeah?” 

“I just want to help you, Taehyung.” Jeongguk says, coming closer to him and taking his wrist between his finger, caressing it. His gaze drops to it, watches as Jeongguk caresses his skin so gently, nothing compared to what Seojoon’s hand felt against his throat moments before.

“I don’t fucking need your help. What I need is to get the fuck away from you, Jeongguk. You ain’t good to me, not anymore.” Taehyung says and it hurts him to say it out loud, because he knows deep down it’s not true. He knows it. But if he wants to have something special with someone else, if he wants it to work out, he needs to get away from him. For good.

“Every fucking thing that I have becomes stained the moment I touch it. I fucking broke his heart because you couldn’t keep it to yourself that we slept together. You just had to say it to prove you’re better than him, didn’t you? Congratulations, Jeongguk. What happened to my neck is your fucking fault.”

He sees Jeongguk’s eyes widen and it breaks his heart a little more, because he’s making a big deal out of making Seojoon suffer but didn’t care about Jeongguk’s pain back then. He left him behind, he let Jaehyun make Jeongguk feel small, he fucking broke Jeongguk’s heart over and over again and he never did anything like what he’s doing now for Seojoon for him. And it hurts, because Jeongguk might be thinking about it, too.

“You can blame me all you want, I’ll take it. And I’m sorry for saying it, Tae. But he brought me and Jimin sleeping together up just to hurt you, and as fucked up as it sounds, I wanted him to hurt the same telling him about us. I’m sorry it escalated like that.” Jeongguk says, his fingers touching the reddened skin of his neck and Taehyung pulls away, he can’t have Jeongguk touching him. He fucking can’t. “I’m sorry he touched you in ways he shouldn’t have, Tae. But I don’t regret saying it.”

“I don’t care. You shouldn’t have said it.”

“Okay, then. Shall I remind you that the one who asked me to have sex was you?” Jeongguk asks, still looking at him like Taehyung is worth it all. And Taehyung is starting to hate it. “You wanted me, hyung. Of course I wanted you too, fuck, I’ll always want you. But the one who wanted so desperately to have me was you, you wanted and needed me at that time. I gave you that because I wanted and needed you just the same. You didn’t care about Seojoon when you asked me to have sex with you.”

Taehyung doesn’t answer because he can’t. Jeongguk is right, he asked him. It was Taehyung who wanted him so badly to really cheat on his partner, but still. He could have kept it as a secret.

Right?

“Do you love Seojoon?” Jeongguk asks to break the silence between them, his gaze drops to the shopping bags he has and then shifts it back to Taehyung, smiles at him. “I mean — do you love him now? Because If you say you do, then I’m stepping aside. I’m not coming between the two of you anymore. I’ll stop coming back to you every time. Just say you love him and I’ll take it.”

Taehyung gulps down and nods. “I do.”

He sees Jeongguk nodding, a smile that doesn’t reach his eyes adorning his face, he tries to hide the way his eyes glimmer, turns around to give Taehyung his back surely to wipe his tears and after four years, he shouldn’t have such power over Jeongguk. Not after everything he did to him. 

Taehyung pretends he doesn’t hear Jeongguk’s broken voice once he speaks again.  “Okay, hyung. It’s good that you can finally admit it to yourself. I’m sorry if I ruined something between the two of you, but I can’t let you return home to Seojoon now. He might hurt you and I won’t forgive myself if he touches you again. I’ll call Yoongi hyung, alright?”

Taehyung sighs and nods.

It’s going to be a very long summer ahead of them and Taehyung doesn’t know by the end of it how things will go. He just keeps fucking up everything he has and seeing Jeongguk for three months straight surely isn’t going to help him.

At the end of May Seojoon has to go to Europe for a few filming and will return by September. And he desperately needs to be on good terms before he leaves because Taehyung can’t handle another abusive and controlling relationship.

Taehyung isn’t strong enough. And this time, the one to blame is the person who Taehyung will always love the most in his entire life, currently giving him his back, talking with Yoongi by the phone. 

And as he looks at him, Taehyung wishes he never left. 

 

 

“What happened?” Jimin asks once he and Taehyung enter their house, the older has a bottle of soju clutching around his hand, Jeongguk tried to take it away but Taehyung doesn’t listen to him.

He knows Taehyung is pissed off and it’s his fault, but Jeongguk doesn’t want him to hurt himself. Although it hurts to see with his eyes how concerned he is about hurting Seojoon, he doesn’t want him to be in more pain. 

“What the fuck happened to your neck, Taehyung?” Jimin keeps asking, taking the bottle of soju from Taehyung’s grip, shaking his head once he says give me that back!

He sits on the couch and Jeongguk sighs, putting his bags on their table, taking a deep breath. “Seojoon chocked him because of what I said in the group chat. It’s my fault.”

What?” Jimin rises his voice and goes straight to Taehyung, kneeling between his legs and taking his hands between his. “I told you you should’ve gone away before he would turn into the monster he fucking is. Don’t you understand it’s just a play to keep you close?”

“Stop trying to play some kind of hero, Jimin. You don’t know him the way I do. He’s nothing like the way you guys depict him out to be. He would never touch me if someone didn’t provoke him.”

Jeongguk rolls his eyes. “I get it is my fault, hyung. Give it a fucking rest.”

“No, it’s not.” Yoongi says as he sits next to Taehyung, Jeongguk follows behind and sits on the couch across them.

“Of course it’s his fault. If the fucker didn’t say anything, Seojoon wouldn’t have hurt me. And I wouldn’t have broken his heart.”

Jeongguk drops his gaze and starts to play with his fingers. He can’t do anything about it if Taehyung feels this way about Seojoon, but it hurts. To see him so concerned about someone who he was sure he didn’t even love a year ago.

Now, suddenly, Taehyung loves Seojoon so much that it hurts him to have cheated on him when he fucking pleaded Jeongguk to fuck him, he told him he didn’t care what Seojoon thought of their relationship, he didn’t care if he was cheating because he was away from work. And Jeongguk is the fucker who told his ex boyfriend’s boyfriend that he cheated on him. Of course.

“Are you being for real now?” Jimin asks as he looks at Taehyung who nods.

“Of course I am. I hurt him badly, Jimin. He didn’t deserve it, no.”

“I’ll blame your drunk ass because I can’t fucking believe a word that is coming out your mouth. You can’t be for real, Taehyung.” Jimin says as he sits next to Jeongguk, and he knows Jimin can tell the situation is hurting him, but suddenly he’s aware of them being too close and tries his best to keep himself away from Jeongguk.

Sometimes Jeongguk feels like he ruined something between him and Jimin, like sleeping together was for Jimin the biggest mistake he ever made in his life and he kind of misses their friendship. 

“Why are you being like this?”

“You don’t understand, Yoongi hyung. He was fucking crying! I broke his heart.”

Jeongguk scoffs. Jimin shakes his head at him, as to say don’t say anything and Yoongi looks at Taehyung, taking his hands. But Jeongguk talks anyway, because he’s fucking tired and if Taehyung is going to give him closure once and for all, so be it tonight.

“Then what about me, hyung?” Jeongguk asks, his chest yanking but not for a good reason. He became accustomed with the way his chest hurts, but it doesn’t get any easier. He’s tired, really tired. He loves Taehyung wholeheartedly, but it can’t keep going like this anymore. “What about my heart?” 

Taehyung scoffs. “It’s not always about you, Jeongguk.”

“I don’t give a fuck, Taehyung,” Jeongguk says, angriness building in the pit of his stomach, “What about my fucking heart? Why have I been the one to get the cold treatment while you’re fucking getting drunk because you broke someone else’s heart? What about all the times you broke mine, huh? Answer me, Taehyung.”

“Fuck off.”

Oh, but Jeongguk has had enough.

“No, fuck you. I didn’t deserve anything that happened after you broke up with me but I stayed silent because I fucking knew you were suffering more. I took everything that happened and I let the guiltiness eat me alive every fucking day. I overdosed because I couldn’t take anything anymore and you fucking came to say in my possibly death bad that someone else made your heart flutter when I could’ve been dead the moment you entered the fucking room! You don’t even know how much I had to endure because it wasn’t about me, I couldn’t be honest about how I was feeling because I knew you were in much more pain than me. I might have hurt you and Yoongi hyung when I begged Jimin hyung to sleep with me, I might even hurt him, but I needed someone who could make me feel loved and he did. The moment I didn’t felt loved from you anymore, I had to seek what you gave me from someone else. I didn’t beg Jimin to do so to hurt you, Tae. I sought comfort in him because, as fucked up as it sounds, it made me feel closer to you. When you were ignoring my calls and my texts I know you were talking to him, that’s why. Still want to know what happened to my shoulder? I’ll fucking tell you. But don’t fucking ask for forgiveness once you know the truth.”

Jeongguk’s breathing is erratic, he tries his best to recompose himself but he’s still struggles. His hand is on his chest, caressing it to calm down and Jimin caresses his back to ease him, because he witnessed it more times than he can count.

“What happened to your shoulder?” Taehyung asks, voice so small as he wipes the tears that are streaming down his face that it fucking breaks Jeongguk’s heart and even if he wants to be angry at him, he fucking can’t. Because his heart still fucking calls for him. He’s hopeless.

“I was high as fuck so I don’t remember much but I have evidence, Taehyung. Your stepfather and Jaehyun found my apartment and one day, when I was alone, they came. I didn’t remember him because I never saw him around when we were kids, so I didn’t realize he was your stepfather. They started asking me where you were, that they knew I was hiding you and that I had to tell them if I didn’t want anything bad to happen to you and my family. I told them the truth: that I didn’t know where you were, that we weren’t on speaking terms but they didn’t believe me. They beat me up so bad that I really thought I could die. Jaehyun pointed a gun on my head to threaten me, but I fought him back and he shot my shoulder. That’s what fucking happened and — Oh, don’t make that face. Don’t you fucking dare pitying me, Taehyung.”

“Why didn’t you tell me?” Jimin asks, voice small as he makes himself looks smaller and Jeongguk turns towards him, taking his hands and caressing them. 

“I didn’t want you to worry. My aim was to kill myself, hyung. I was fucking dying inside and I just wanted to end it all. You didn’t even notice, so how could have I told you?”

“I did. I did notice, Jeongguk. I just — I was selfish. I wanted to solve things with Yoongi hyung and left you behind. Hyung’s sorry.”

“It‘s my fault anyway, hyung. Don’t worry.” 

Yoongi clears his throat to have their attention and he looks at Jeongguk with such fondness in his eyes that he can’t believe they acted like they hated each other for so long. Yoongi will always be the big brother Jeongguk never had. 

“It’s no use to blame one another now. We’re doing good so let’s not argue over something we can discuss calmly, alright?” 

They all nod and Yoongi sighs, looking at Jeongguk first. “It’s not your fault. Not what happened with Jaehyun and his stepfather and not what happened between Seojoon and Taehyung. I get why you told him about you two sleeping together, and it’s your,” Yoongi says, looking at Taehyung this time, “fault for not telling Seojoon sooner. You know that talking about what happens solves more than keeping it as a secret, right? I’m sorry for what happened, Tae. But it’s not Jeongguk’s fault. You’re just being a coward.”

Taehyung scoffs. “A coward? Why would I?”

Yoongi smiles and pats gently his hand. “You don’t seem to realize that the way you look at Jeongguk hasn’t changed one bit. I don’t get why you’re paining both of you with being with someone you don’t love.”

Jeongguk lowers his gaze and sighs, knowing it’s no use to talk about it because Taehyung is not going to be rational, he will say what it’s convenient to say right now and that he doesn’t want to hurt anyone but Seojoon has the priority right now, because he’s his boyfriend. But when Jeongguk blamed himself every fucking time Taehyung told him I cheated on you — even if now he knows he didn’t actually cheat — he never cared about making Jeongguk understand. He just kept complaining about him, that if he cheated it meant Jeongguk was the problem, that he didn’t feel the spark anymore, that he was getting tired of him. Now he knows Taehyung told him all these things to make Jeongguk break up with him, but at that time it hurt to hear it from someone who supposedly loves you. 

Jeongguk and Taehyung had always been fond of each other, even when they were little kids. He still remembers that one day at the park, Dahye and Hana brought them out to pass a different afternoon away from their home — he now understands Hana did it to keep Taehyung away from his stepfather — and they actually met some other kids. But Jeongguk was shy, he didn’t know how to make friends, Taehyung was his only friend and he feared them bringing him away from him, Taehyung reassured Jeongguk every time, telling him no one will ever take me away from you. He was a bit clingy when he was a child, so he kept his arm interlocked with Taehyung’s one all afternoon and sometimes he would rest his head on his shoulder when other children would get too close to him.

Jeongguk has always had a soft spot for him, Taehyung has always been his safe place and without even realizing his sexuality first, he started to fall in love with him. It didn’t scare him that Taehyung was a boy, everything that mattered to Jeongguk was how he made his heart flutter, how he made his heart feel safe. He hoped many times it would be the same for Taehyung, and maybe for most part of it, it was.

But now Taehyung has someone else who can keep his heart safe, hasn’t he?

So, before Taehyung speaks up, Jeongguk does.

“He doesn’t love me anymore. Not in the same way I do, at least.”

Taehyung lowers his gaze and starts to play with his hands, not knowing what to do or say and it hurts Jeongguk to see how he doesn’t speak to say it’s not true, i do still love you but he doesn’t, of course he doesn’t, he loves someone else now and Jeongguk is fine with it, for most part of it. 

“But you told Seokjin—”

Jeongguk chuckles and stops Jimin before he can keep talking. “Yeah, because I thought the feeling was mutual. It’s not, so,” Jeongguk shrugs, “Nothing.”

“What did you tell Seokjin hyung?”

Jeongguk looks up to look at Taehyung but he’s not looking back at him, so Jeongguk just shrugs and stands up. “Doesn’t matter.”

He takes his jacket but Taehyung stands up before him and takes his wrist, his touch so tender it hurts Jeongguk’s heart. “Tell me, please.”

Jeongguk shakes his head. “It’s no use telling you. It doesn’t matter anymore, hyung.” He smiles as he takes off Taehyung’s hand from him, puts his jacket on and he doesn’t really know why but his hand comes to rest to his cheek and caresses it. He pretends Taehyung doesn’t lean on his touch because he can’t break his own heart again. “Make sure to return to his house once you’re sure he’s calmed down, alright?” 

Taehyung nods and Jeongguk smiles.

“For what it’s worth, I’m sorry he hurt you because of me. I hope you can forgive me.”

And with that, Jeongguk takes his bags and leaves Jimin and Yoongi’s house with a heavy heart but this time around, he’s not doing anything extreme.

This time, Jeongguk thinks he knows how to handle such situation without hurting himself in between.

 

 

It’s early June. 

It feels like a déjà vu, being together. He remembers all seven of them, none missing, laughing and drinking without a care in the word back when they were young and he can’t wait to relive it all.

As soon as they arrived, Hoseok did a home tour for all of them, excited to talk about their home, the one Seokjin and Hoseok idealized many sleepless nights. They worked on it for so many years and now it’s finally complete.

As of now, as Hoseok said, it is just meant to be a summer house. For all of them to gather together, to spend time with one another. They might have grown up but Jeongguk feels like nineteen all over again when he’s with them, flashbacks of when they were younger appearing before his eyes as he looks at them and Jeongguk truly feels his heart at ease.

Hoseok literally sparks as he talks about their house, about how much he’s happy they got to be together, like the old good days.

The only difference is that Jeongguk is single and Taehyung is in a relationship with someone else. Seokjin still apologizes for letting Seojoon met Taehyung, for letting him into their lives but Jeongguk shrugs it off, says that it’s alright. It doesn’t matter anymore, really. 

Once Hoseok gets to talk about everything house related, they get to decide the rooms. Of course Seokjin and Hoseok get the biggest room out of the five of them, it’s a given. Namjoon asks if he can get the solo room, I need my space fellas it’s the excuse he gives and that means that Taehyung and Jeongguk might have to share the room.

“Are you guys okay with it?” Hoseok asks as he gives the keys to their rooms, and Jeongguk sighs but before he can say anything at all, Taehyung speaks.

“No, I’m not. I can’t sleep in the same bed as my ex. I have a boyfriend.” 

Jeongguk rolls his eyes and sighs. “I just need a space where I can put my luggage. I can sleep on the couch.” 

“Or I could sleep with Taehyung and Yoongi-hyung with you. Or the contrary. It’s not a problem for us.” Jimin says as he stands next to Taehyung, elbowing him for acting the way he does and he sighs, what? asks, but Jimin looks at him like he wants to scold him for making it so complicated.

“Yeah! Why not?” Hoseok asks and he can tell he feels sorry but Jeongguk just smiles at him, patting his back, don’t worry, he whispers.

“It’s not fair to you. Y’all need your time alone. Don’t worry, I’m accustomed to sleeping on the couch anyway,” Jeongguk says and sits on it, testing the softness of it. “You haven’t fucked on it yet, have you?”

He can tell everyone, minus Taehyung, is looking at him sympathetically, like he doesn’t have to do it but he doesn’t want to argue with Taehyung or to ruin the mood.

“Let him put his luggage in your room, Tae. It’s the least you can do.” Seokjin says as he steps aside, going to the kitchen to see what he’s going to cook tonight. 

Taehyung nods and goes upstairs, Jimin and Yoongi following him as Hoseok sits next to him and Jeongguk smiles, putting his legs over his lap and hugging Hoseok sideways. “It’s really pretty, hyung.”

Hoseok smiles and hugs Jeongguk’s leg, nodding. “It is.” 

Jeongguk nods and buries his face in the crook of his neck, the tip of his nose hitting his throat. “I love to see you like this, hyung. You and Seokjin hyung deserves all of it, really.”

“Thank you, baby,” Hoseok says as he turns his head toward him, his hands under Jeongguk’s chin to lift his face up. “Are you okay with this?”

“I don’t want to ever stop seeing this spark you have in your eyes, hyung. I’m happy to be here with all of you, yes, even if he treats me like this. You’re my family, hyung. All of you.”

Hoseok literal jumps on him and starts to smooch him everywhere and Jeongguk bursts out laughing like a child, he throws his head back as he does and Hoseok starts to giggle along with him, fitting his head on Jeongguk’s chest. 

Hoseok waits until both of them aren’t laughing anymore and sighs. Jeongguk feels a smile stretching over his face, hugging him so tightly. “I’m so happy, Jeongguk. I look at him and I feel like I made the best decision ever to ask him out back in collage. He’s everything I’ve ever wanted.”

Jeongguk hugs Hoseok back and can’t help but have tears in his eyes, they all grown up together and he always watched Hoseok and Seokjin loving one another without hesitation, without a fear in the world. They too had their fare share of arguments, but they always solved them before it escalated. They have been together since Hoseok was nineteen and Seokjin almost twenty one. Now they’re thirty one and almost thirty three and are still loving each other endlessly. They’ve been together for twelve years and never once they let the arguments win over them.

Jeongguk and Taehyung got together when he was twenty and Taehyung almost twenty two. Now Jeongguk is going to be twenty eight and Taehyung thirty. They’d only last four years, but Jeongguk has been loving him since he was thirteen years old. It’s been almost fifteen years since the irreversible fall. 

Maybe their relationship needed more time to fully bloom, maybe their love wasn’t meant to last as long as Seokjin and Hoseok’s, maybe Taehyung isn’t the one for him, maybe Seojoon is the one for Taehyung.

Maybe, maybe, maybe.

Jeongguk wonders how would it have been if they were still together, sometimes he thinks that they kept loving each other without letting the bad things get in between, just like Hoseok and Seokjin did. Sometimes he thinks that they ended up breaking up because there wasn’t any love left. 

Jeongguk wishes that was the reason for their break up. He would’ve liked a talk about it, not to be left behind and alone. It might haven’t been that hard to swallow the pill that was the break up if he only had a hands up. Maybe he would’ve digested it by now. Four yours later, he’s still trying his best to have Taehyung be the one. Every time he tries, he tells himself it’s the last. 

But it never is, it never ends.

Because Jeongguk might be hurting himself, but he knows that now he is able to handle with care such precious thing as their love was, he knows he can love him better without doubting himself, he knows he can. 

He doesn’t get what Taehyung is so scared of. He seems to be trapping himself into every kind of relationship just because he can’t bear the thought of being alone. Jeongguk thought about doing it too, it is what he wanted to do with Saki, but she made him understand that you don’t have to trap yourself into something just because you crave love. It’s not fair to you and to the person you’re trapping in with you.

He knows how Taehyung looks when he’s in love and even if he says he loves Seojoon, Jeongguk knows he doesn’t. He’s not in love with him. Because Taehyung is afraid of the contrary, he makes himself believe he doesn’t love Jeongguk anymore because he’s falling for Seojoon, but Jeongguk knows Taehyung. 

And Taehyung still looks at him like Jeongguk is the one who colors his life with vibrant colors instead of black and white ones, he still looks at him like Jeongguk is his canvas.

He had the same look even when he left him behind without even looking back.

Jeongguk felt like he wasn’t loved by Taehyung because his mental health took a toll on him and he believed things that weren’t true. He hurt himself, Jimin, Yoongi and Taehyung in the long run because of it. Hoseok, too. He told him he didn’t want to see him when he left and now he regrets everything.

He never wanted to hurt them, ever. But he did and he tried, still is trying, to compensate for it, for hurting them.

Everything worked out just fine. With everyone but Taehyung.

“I’m glad to know you’re happy, hyung. You deserve it.”

Hoseok nods and kisses his cheek. “You deserve happiness and love, too. I can tell he still loves you, but he’s scared. Of himself, of Seojoon, of what it means that after so many years he can’t still get over you. I think he needs a bit more time, but both new versions of yourselves deserve to be loved by the other. Now you’re both healing and have a different light within you. You loved each other at your worst, why can’t you love each other at your best?”

Jeongguk hums. “I’ll wait for him.”

Hoseok smiles at him, what a fucking hopeless romantic you are he whispers as he stands up and tells him to bring the luggage in Taehyung’s room, to maybe talk to him. NO FUCKING!!!! he shouts and Jeongguk giggles, hearing Seokjin laugh, too.

Jeongguk loves them wholeheartedly.

 

 

After slapping Seokjin’s ass as he cooks, (he called him to taste some side dishes he is making) Jeongguk takes his luggage and walks upstairs, trying to find Taehyung’s room. The door is left ajar and he stops when he hears Taehyung talking with someone on the phone, so he waits. Because he knows, it’s clear, that he’s talking with Seojoon and he doesn’t want him to get the wrong idea and think Taehyung is sleeping with him.

“I told you, hyung. He’s not here, he’s sleeping on the couch. He’s just going to put his luggage here,” Jeongguk presumes Taehyung is showing him where his luggage is going to be, “And I guess he’s gonna use the bathroom in here. He’s going to use it when I’m not in the room so don’t worry. That’s it, hyung. I’m really sleeping alone.”

“Alright, baby. I’m sorry that I can’t trust you and I need reassurance, but you already cheated once. Who tells me you’re not going to do it again? You’re going to be with him for three months..”

Jeongguk scoffs and hears Taehyung sigh. “Look, I know you don’t trust me, Seojoon. I can’t do anything about it more than telling you he’s fucking sleeping on the couch. He might be my ex but he’s my best friend before that and it’s a you problem if you’re jealous of him. You can’t pretend he’s not going to affect me in any way, I might love you but you know how first loves work. A part of my heart will always be his and you need to accept it.”

Jeongguk sighs as his back hits the wall gently, his head next. He closes his eyes as he hears Seojoon say that he shouldn’t say those things to his current partner, that he should’ve been sure of not loving Jeongguk anymore before being in a new relationship with him and he fucking hates the way he downplays Taehyung’s feelings. He would really like to burst into his room and fucking tell Seojoon to fuck off, that he has no right to speak to him like that but he doesn’t. Taehyung is already mad at him and he doesn’t want to make the older madder.

He waits until Taehyung hangs up and knocks at the door, even if it is left ajar, he doesn’t want to make it look like he just heard their conversation so he waits until Taehyung tells him to come in. At some point he stopped hearing their conversation so Jeongguk would like to know why Taehyung has tears painting his face once he enters the room.

He puts the luggage next to Taehyung’s closet and without invitation, he sits next to him on the bad. Taehyung then lays down on his stomach, giving his back to Jeongguk and his face turned opposite to him.

Jeongguk lets the silence fall upon them, Taehyung’s shoulders shaking as he keeps crying and Jeongguk can’t help but feel guilty. He moves his hand to Taehyung’s back, tries to soothe him as he caresses it. 

“What’s wrong?” Jeongguk whispers.

At first, Taehyung doesn’t answer. His shoulders are still shaking but it seems like Jeongguk’s touch is easing him off. He hears Taehyung take deep breaths as he keeps caressing his back. Then, he answers.

“You’re ruining my life, Jeongguk. I hate the way you’re still all over me when all I want is to move one from you.”

Jeongguk doesn’t let his words hit him, he knows he doesn’t really mean that he’s ruining his life, he knows it. He sighs and lays down next to him, manhandling Taehyung gently, turning him towards him.

They’re now facing each other, Jeongguk’s hand moves from his back to his cheek, caressing it with his thumb. 

“Do you really want that?” Jeongguk whispers.

Jeongguk sees the way Taehyung’s gaze shift from his eyes to his lips, he’s doing the exact same thing because he wants to kiss him, just kiss him and feeling him close. But he doesn’t act on it, he can’t.

“What?” Taehyung whispers back.

Jeongguk chuckles because Taehyung is so endearing. He’s sure anyone can see and feel the fondness his eyes have when he looks at Taehyung. He can’t help it.

“Move on from me,” Jeongguk repeats his words, his eyes never leaving Taehyung’s as he starts to nudging his piercings nervously. “Do you really want that?”

They’re talking in whispers and it feels way too intimate, because Taehyung is shifting closer to him and Jeongguk is not doing anything to prevent it. He knows that, hypothetically speaking, he’s going to become Taehyung’s paramour. He doesn’t like the idea, he really doesn’t. But Jeongguk would do anything to just feel close to Taehyung like they used to be in the beginning.

“That’s the scariest part, Jeongguk. I think I want to but I can’t bring myself to. Because you’re the one for me,” Taehyung whispers, taking his bottom lip between his teeth, sinking them into it and Jeongguk can’t help but want to be the one doing so. “As simple as that. But I confessed to someone else and now, because of you, he’s controlling the living shit out of me. I’m tired. I just want a healthy relationship, nothing more.”

Jeongguk sighs and takes a strand of Taehyung’s hair behind his ear, returning his hand on his cheek and he can’t help but notice how Taehyung leans in his touch and how it makes his heart flutter. 

“I’m so sorry, hyung. I never wanted anything like that to happen because of me.”

Taehyung shifts closer and puts his forehead against Jeongguk’s, closing his eyes. “I know, Bun.”

Jeongguk smile and keeps caressing his cheek, their noses stroking together and he sees a smile blooming on Taehyung’s face.

“I miss you.” Jeongguk whispers.

Taehyung sighs. “I’m right here.”

Jeongguk shakes his head, their lips grazing. “I miss you.” He whispers again, closing his eyes, too. 

“I miss you, too.” 

Jeongguk’s heart starts beating faster, so much faster that he fucking feels it in his ears, hoping Taehyung hears it, too. He keeps stroking their noses together and lets their lips graze each other as he does, doesn’t really care of the consequences. 

“If you talked to me sooner,” Jeongguk starts carefully, still whispering, giving a kiss on the tip of his nose. “Do you think we could still be together? Love each other better?”

“I don’t know,” Taehyung whispers back, smiling when Jeongguk gives him another kiss on the tip of nose. “I was ashamed of who I was. Of what others made me become. I was afraid you would be ashamed of me, that you would pity me, too. So probably I wouldn’t told you either way.”

“I’m so sorry you had to feel this way since we started dating. Hell, probably since we met. I guess that if we talked about it sooner, I wouldn’t leave you the way I did back at the hospital. I did the only thing you were afraid of and guiltiness ate me alive for so long, hyung,” Jeongguk says, his voice not loud enough to be above a whisper, his hand still caressing Taehyung’s cheek. “But that wasn’t because of what you told me about your past. No. I could never leave you for something like that. That was because you came to me just to tell me someone else made your heart flutter while I was laying in a hospital bed and I thought.. he really wants to move from what we had so I just.. had to let you go, I guess. Back then, when we were younger,” He says, his fingers removing an eyelash near his cheekbone, “I had my assumptions. I knew something was wrong, but I would never bring something up because I didn’t want you to hurt because of it. I just hated myself because I didn’t realize what was happening.. I’m sorry.”

Taehyung gives him a kiss on the tip of his nose and shakes his head, his hand coming to cup his cheek. “It’s not your fault, Jeongguk. I guess we were meant to end that way, even if we didn’t want to. And I’m sorry I gave you no choice but to accept it and learn how to live with it.”

“We can still change the curse of our love, Taehyung. We both still love one another, don’t we?”

“I can’t break up with Seojoon, Jeongguk. I’m sorry.”

Jeongguk’s heart sinks at his words. He opens his eyes to see Taehyung’s eyes glimmering with tears, and Jeongguk doesn’t want that. He doesn’t want Taehyung to cry.

“It’s alright.” Jeongguk says as he smiles to him, hoping it reaches his eyes and Taehyung can tell it’s a true one. “Dinner is almost ready, come downstairs whenever you want.”

Jeongguk hesitates for a bit but then goes to stand up and stills once he feels Taehyung’s hand stopping him from taking another step, his other hand cupping the back of Jeongguk’s neck and suddenly, a pair of lips are upon his and all Jeongguk knows it that Taehyung is kissing him.

Jeongguk is left speechless, his eyes widen but it doesn’t even take a moment to kiss him back, he does so as soon as he feels his lips upon his.

He feels Taehyung’s smile on his lips and it makes Jeongguk smile too, their teeth meeting but they keep kissing each other until Taehyung is on top of him. He sits up with Taehyung on his lap, his hands firmly holding his sides.

There’s nothing sexual about it. Taehyung comes closer and his ass in now perfectly seated on Jeongguk’s crotch area but none of them are trying to get the other aroused. His arms lock around Jeongguk’s neck as Jeongguk’s arms brings him closer, kissing some more before pulling away.

“Look at me, telling you I can’t break up with my boyfriend and kissing you soon after,” Taehyung says as his forehead falls against Jeongguk’s shoulder, his hands caressing his nape. “See why you’re ruining me?”

“You don’t want to get away from me,” Jeongguk whispers, putting his chin on Taehyung’s shoulder, bringing him closer. “You’re just thinking about what is right for him, not for you. If you tell me that there is no chance for us, I’m not giving you a single attention all summer long,” He says, his teeth sinking on his shoulder, a small bite pressing on it. “But if you think there is a small chance, even the smallest one, then I’m not stepping aside. We loved each other at our worst, why can’t we do it now that we’re both healing?”

Jeongguk feels a small smile erupting on Taehyung’s lips against his skin, a small chuckle leaving his mouth. “So what? Are gonna court me?” Taehyung asks and Jeongguk node. “What are you, a teenager?”

Jeongguk chuckles, too. Biting his shoulder a little harder this time, leaving a kiss on it soon after. “I didn’t get my chance to do it when I was a teenager. So make fun of me all you want if that makes you laugh, but that’s not stopping me from doing the cheesiest things ever.”

Taehyung looks up and locks his eyes with Jeongguk’s, his boxy smile on full display and Jeongguk’s heart fucking stops beating for a minute. “Court me, then, Mr. Jeon.”

“Alright, Mr. Kim.” Jeongguk smiles, a kiss on Taehyung’s nose. “You gave me free pass. Don’t take it back.”

Taehyung nods, I won’t he whispers before leaving a small kiss on his lips.

“I won’t promise you anything because I literally can’t right now, he’s controlling me and calls me 24/7, sometimes I might be vulnerable because of it, so please don’t take it to heart but call me out when I do,” Taehyung says as he looks directly at his eyes, his hands caressing the apple of his cheeks, “I’m getting tired of depriving myself of what I really want, so I’ll try to break up with him. No promises, though.”

Jeongguk doesn’t want to believe it because he knows he might end up with his heart broken all over again, for the umpteenth time. But Taehyung’s eyes have always been sincere to him.

Even if his mouth told lies, his eyes never did. 

Taehyung is afraid of making mistakes, that much he can tell. He knows him, he might not know the new version of him well, but he’s always been Taehyung. Nothing more, nothing less.

Jeongguk will try everything he can to keep their love alive, even if Taehyung backwards more time than he can count. Because he knows the older still feels the same, maybe feelings have changed because they are the ones who changed in the first place, but their love is still the same.

It still lives within them, inside their heart. 

Their love still makes endless paintings of them, because it has always been like this. Their love is a painting and it will always be alive in it. They have created so many along the way, so many memories and stories painted by their eyes, their lips, their hands, their hearts. Beautiful stories, sad stories. Everything’s in them. 

It will always be like this. Even if by the end of the summer Jeongguk comes home with a broken heart. 

He has made sure to keep their love alive for all these years and, sure, it will hurt to come home with a broken heart, but at least he tried everything in his power to let their love be alive between them. 

If Taehyung decides to take another path by the end of it, he just hopes he can keep their love alive in his heart, too.

 

 

After dinner, they’re all spread across Jeongguk’s bed for the summer. They’re drinking wine as Yoongi prepares them snacks to go with it as they laugh and talk about the past.

Jeongguk has known them for nine years now. He was just nineteen when he entered the house they shared back then, and now he’s almost twenty eight.

Time flies fast indeed.

They went through a lot in the nine years they’ve known each other and he’s just glad to see all of them overcame it, together or not. What it matters to him is that now they’re going forward with one another, their communication skills improved a lot and Jeongguk’s heart feels at ease.

“Okay, okay,” Seokjin says, clearing his voice after taking a sip of his wine. “Now that we’re all here, shouldn’t we talk more maturely about what happened?”

Seokjin looks at all of them with such fondness in his eyes, he’s the one who has known every detail of the others. Seokjin might be the funny one, the fool one, but he has so much love and care for them that sometimes Jeongguk asks himself if that’s even possible but then, it takes a look at them to know that it is in fact possible.Because Jeongguk feels the same way towards them.

“Yeah. I feel like we never talked about our past entirely, and we might be too late, but we’re still here, aren’t we?” Namjoon says and Jeongguk shifts his gaze on him, smiling fondly at the older when he almost knocks over his glass of wine. 

Yoongi returns with the snakes and whiskey for him and Jeongguk specifically, they’re not the wine kind of guys. They have always preferred something stronger.

“I’m an orphan,” Yoongi starts as soon as he sits next to Jimin. He takes a sip of his whiskey and looks at his glass, playing with it. The ice scatters against its glass wall as he keeps talking. “Lived on the streets until I was fourteen with my brother. We didn’t have money and when we did, he spent them on drugs. Even if he was selling them to others. He’s the one who made me steal for the first time, tried to abuse me when his conquests didn’t happen. It was tough. One day, I called the cops on him. I had to. Haven’t seen him since and I don’t even care to know how he is or where he is. I’m thankful he kept me alive for fourteen years but I don’t need him in my life.” 

Jeongguk feels Taehyung shifting and curling on himself once Yoongi mentions calling the cops on his brother and Jeongguk stares at him, asking are you alright? and Taehyung nods, smiling. He doesn’t buy it so he slowly takes Taehyung’s hand in his, intertwining their fingers together and Jeongguk tries to soothe him. He’s not a fool, he feels Taehyung trembling.

And if anyone notices their hands, they don’t say anything.

Seokjin looks at him like someone is trying to tear away his heart from his ribcage, the hurt in his eyes is painfully obvious and Jeongguk wonders why. 

“Why did you kiss Hoseok back then?”

Namjoon, Jeongguk and Taehyung’s eyes widens when Seokjin asks him about that. He guesses Jimin knew about it because he doesn’t seem surprised, on the contrary, he seems like he feels guilty.

“This little shit,” Yoongi says smiling fondly, taking Jimin’s hand between his. “Made me pine about him a lot. One day he would say he liked me, the other he would say he liked someone else. And so on. I was depressed because my life had always felt like shit so that clearly didn’t help me. Because I fell in love for the first time not even knowing what love was back then, but I didn’t have the chance to live through it so I started doing drugs. I didn’t even eat someday, I just snorted drugs and drank until I couldn’t even feel my body. At some point, I wanted to end it all. And I was doing it, but Hoseok stopped me. He cuddled with me and I didn’t realize I desperately wanted someone to touch me until Hoseok took me between his arms. That’s why I kissed him that time.”

Seokjin sighs and nods. “I won’t tell you I forgave you for it, but I’m truly sorry you went through all of it alone. And I’m sorry for how I reacted that time when you and Jeongguk beaten each other up.”

“What?” Taehyung says and Jeongguk just shrugs and so does Yoongi. Both of them chuckles as they look at each other and Jeongguk can’t believe it really happened.

“It must have been so hard to have it all inside your chest and not being able to tell us about it. Why didn’t you talk to us?” 

This time is Namjoon who’s asking and Jeongguk sighs before speaking.

“He felt like he couldn’t do it because of me,” Jeongguk starts, his gaze locked with Yoongi’s and he smiles at him. “He was already doing bad and me coming into the picture made him feel like you all didn’t care anymore about him. Because you know, you had your attention on me, the newcomer, that’s why he didn’t talk to you. He felt like he didn’t matter to you because I stole your attentions from him.”

Jeongguk isn’t bitter about it as it doesn’t really hurt anymore. He just feels terribly sorry towards Yoongi, because he never wanted to steal anything from anyone, let alone his friends’s love and care for him.

“We never ever tossed you around just because Jeongguk came along. All of us cared and still care about you, alright?” Jimin says, his hand’s grip impossibly tight around Yoongi’s hand and Jeongguk smiles because he knows Jimin feels guilty about sleeping with him or telling Yoongi he liked Jeongguk back then.

“Now I know, baby,” Yoongi says and leans towards Jimin, kissing his lips. All of them make gagging noises and burst laughing as Jimin and Yoongi raises their middle finger to them.

“Namjoon-ah,” Yoongi speaks again after a while and the younger’s eyes are wide once he gets called out by the older. “I’m sorry. I feel like I never truly apologized to you and I’m really sorry. It broke my heart to see your pained face when I told you.. umh.. that you could never have a chance with him. I just— I was so jealous and I took it out on you for no reason. I’m sorry I laughed at you.”

Namjoon chuckles and smiles at him. “I never took it to heart, really. I could tell you were in love with Jimin and I could never have my chance with him. Not because I thought I’m less than you, I know my worth. But because I knew Jimin was in love with you, too. So I stepped aside even before you told me he could never like me.”

“Which is not true, I totally could have.”

All of them bursts laughing at what Jimin says and Namjoon is blushing too, shaking his head as he laughs.

“Yoongi called the cops on his brother because of me.” Taehyung says carefully after the laughters has died down and Jeongguk’s attention is on him. His head his resting on the backrest of the couch, turning towards him. Taehyung takes a deep breath and keeps talking.

“We struggled a lot when I was a kid because my stepfather used all the money to gamble and to buy alcohol.” His voice is shaking and Namjoon offers him a glass of water and Taehyung takes it, thanking him and drinking a bit of it. “At some point, my stepfather sold my body to grown ass men to make money. I was fourteen the first time it happened. One of the firsts was Yoongi’s brother. It kept happening even when I was dating Jeongguk and that’s when the cheating came into the picture. It wasn’t consensual, I know. But it didn’t stop me from feeling like I was dirty and I was cheating on him. I tried my best to have him hate me just so he could break up with me. I thought it could make it easier. But he fucking apologized and asked me what he could do batter to love me in the right way. To not make me want other people. My heart fucking broke all the time, but I couldn’t have him in my life knowing I was hurting him. The night before I left, Jaehyun tried to abuse me. Yoongi entered the room just in time but took the blame when I accused him of touching me inappropriately because of what happened with his brother. Jaehyun drugged me before trying to abuse me so I was confused and blamed him. I had to leave then. I thought I cheated on Jeongguk with Yoongi and I couldn’t take one more time the hurt in his eyes. But I ended up hurting him anyway.” Taehyung says as he looks at their hands intertwined, his cheeks wet from the tears streaming down his face and Jeongguk bring his other hand to wipe them from it.

“Then, I met my dad. Talked about what went wrong between us and solved things out. He helped me get justice and now he’s in my life, playing his role as my dad and I’m really happy, to have my family and to have you guys.”

“You went through a lot and I’m happy to have been part of seeing how far you’ve come, Tae. I’m so proud of you.” Hoseok says as he stands up and walks closer to him, kneeling in front of him and opening his arms. Jeongguk then leaves his hand and watches as all of them stands up to hug him and he doesn’t feel like he needs to be there. Because he already had this conversation with Taehyung, so he limits himself into coming closer to leave a kiss between his hair.

Once everyone find their seats again, silence falls upon them. He’s sipping on his whiskey when Hoseok speaks again, directing his attention to him.

“Jeongguk-ah,” Hoseok starts, his eyes finding the older’s and he can tell something painful is hidden being them and Jeongguk doesn’t recall hurting him in any way, so he doesn’t get why. “I delayed my flight the day I left. I thought you were coming to bid your goodbye to me but at the end, you didn’t come at all. Why?”

Jeongguk takes his bottom lip between his teeth and sighs. “I had a fight with Jimin weeks prior because I thought he was leaving me behind when he decided to go live in America. I didn’t really want to be left behind by you, too, so I didn’t answer when you called. I wasn’t doing well mentally and I just couldn’t watch you leave and realize I was really all alone here. Even if I had Mingyu or Sohee or whatever, I felt alone without you guys. We’re family, aren’t we? So I felt like I lost all of you at that point. I didn’t want to hurt you and I’m sorry if I did.”

Hoseok tells him that it hurt that day, but he never resented Jeongguk for doing it. Then they ask Jeongguk about the overdose and if it ever happened again before the seven of them got the chance to reunite at Namjoon’s apartment and Jeongguk tells them everything, how it happened and what affected it, begged them to not feel guilty because that was all in Jeongguk’s mind. He tells them how it almost happened again when he had whatever it was with Sohee, that she was the one who stopped him before it was too late. He tells them how he met Saki and how she basically kept him with his feet on the ground, how thanks to her he overcame it all. That now he’s doing better and doesn’t have bad thoughts anymore, how he’s clean and doesn’t even look at drugs anymore. He just concedes himself a glass of alcohol when he’s in the mood.

They apologize for not being there either times, how they feel guilty for what happened but Jeongguk tells them not to, that just because he never overcame being abandoned by his biological father doesn’t mean he has to blame other for finding their paths that doesn’t include him in it.

All of them keep talking about everything and nothing at all, they laugh, cry, smile fondly at someone’s side of the story of something that happened between them. He smiles and his heart tugs when they remember something about his and Taehyung’s relationship that maybe they forgot about. 

Jeongguk and Taehyung lock their gazes when their friends talk about them between one another, their lips mirroring each other’s smile and he’s sure their eyes are speaking more than they could ever do.

Jeongguk misses him, a lot.

They jokingly argue about something but Jeongguk isn’t focused on it anymore, he lost himself into looking at his friends and feeling all the love he has for them in his heart. 

Jeongguk loves them so, so much.

It’s almost four in the morning when they decide it’s time to go sleep and Jeongguk sees Taehyung biting at his lower lip, lingering a bit more than the others do, and suddenly, it’s just them.

“What is it?” Jeongguk whispers, getting up to bring the glasses and plates they used to the sink, washing them just to take time and be with Taehyung a little longer.

Taehyung walks over to him, his shoulder resting on the doorway of the kitchen. Jeongguk feels his eyes on his PLEASE LOVE ME tattoo, and sometimes he would just like to know what is Taehyung thinking when he looks at it. 

“It just feels so good to be like this, doesn’t it?” Taehyung whispers softly, he sees his hands shaking before Taehyung hides them.

Jeongguk hums, says “Yeah, I totally get what you mean. It feels really good.” and smiles, still whispering because he doesn’t want to ruin the mood.

“It almost seems like things never changed. Like I never changed. Like us never changed. Like me and you never ended, you know?”

Jeongguk feels his heart sinking as he hears Taehyung’s words, the younger’s face turns towards the older’s and he smiles at Taehyung, because he doesn’t want him beating himself up for something that happened four years ago.

“I — I can’t do anything but blame myself for how drastically everything changed. I feel so sorry for everything, Jeongguk. Now I’m sure that if I ever told you what I went through before, nothing would have changed. You would still love me like the very first day and I’d feel so relieved to see you still loving me. And I would love you just the same. Like nothing’s changed. Because it wasn’t my fault and I never cheated on you. I— Fuck. I’m so sorry.”

“Give it a rest, hyung.” Jeongguk says once Taehyung’s rambling stops, he gets closer and helps Taehyung breathe because he can tell he’s panicking and takes his hands between his, caressing them as he keeps talking. “You’re just hurting yourself thinking about the what ifs and I know it sounds incoherent coming from me since I do it all the time, but it must be exhausting thinking about it from your point of view. You’re not at fault for prioritizing your family, alright? You did what you could possibly do to save your siblings from the same fate you had. And it takes courage to leave your life behind, everything you’ve known to be life to you, just for the sake of your family. Because you didn’t think about yourself when you left, Taehyung, you thought about the right choice to save them and I’m proud of you for that.” Jeongguk says, taking Taehyung’s hands to his lips, giving a kiss on each one. “I don’t resent you, hyung. I really don’t.”

Taehyung then just starts sobbing and Jeongguk worries he has done something wrong or said something he shouldn’t have, but when he asks about it Taehyung just shakes his head and keeps crying, so Jeongguk sits on the couch and pulls Taehyung towards him, to make him sit next to him but Taehyung sits on his lap sideways, his arms around Jeongguk’s shoulders and his automatically go around his waist.

“Just focus on being happy, hyung. You deserve it and you still do even if I’m not into the picture, alright? May it be with me, Seojoon-ssi or someone else, you deserve to be happy and to be loved, Taehyung. Don’t ever forget that.”

Taehyung doesn’t answer, he just keeps hugging Jeongguk and he’s happy with just having the older in his arms, doesn’t wish for anything else right now. 

He turns his head to leave a kiss on his temple but at the same time he does, Taehyung turns his head towards him. The tip of their noses are touching and for the first time since he’s trying to do something about their situation, Jeongguk is at loss of words. He looks into Taehyung’s eyes and nothing around them exists anymore, it’s just him and the way his eyes widen when he realizes the way his heart is beating. It’s so loud that even Jeongguk can hear it, and he’s sure Taehyung can hear his. 

“How can I possibly move on with Seojoon if you keep treating me like I’m worthy enough of deserving your love?” Taehyung whispers as he looks straight into his eyes, he doesn’t move, their noses are still touching and he’s basically speaking over his lips, so Jeongguk feels his breathing hitting them.

“It’s a reminder, nothing more.” Jeongguk whispers back, his arms tightening around his waist. “I want you to be happy. It would be great if it’s with me, but even if it’s not, please give yourself a chance to be happy.”

Taehyung inhales and puts his forehead against his, “I want it to be you so bad,” whispers before putting his lips on his, letting them linger for a bit before kissing Jeongguk slowly, one of his hands is now underneath his chin. Jeongguk kisses him back slowly, doesn’t feel the need to fasten it, on the contrary, he needs to feel Taehyung closer and closer, and if that’s all he gets, Jeongguk will gladly take it.

They kiss until their lips are swollen and red, smile like fools every time they pull away to breathe in and eventually, they end up sleeping on the couch, Taehyung’s head on his chest, Jeongguk’s chin over his head, arms around each other, limbs tangled together and for the first time in a long while, both of them fall asleep without any trouble.

 

 

Sometimes Taehyung wonders why everything is so complicated. He feels like everything that happens and goes wrongly is entirely his fault, that he ruins everything he touches and can’t bring it back to its place.

He never wanted to leave in the first place.

He knows he couldn’t keep lying to Jeongguk, and maybe he would’ve have made up his mind before leaving, tell him the truth and ask Jeongguk to keep loving him even if he was stained. Even if he was rotten.

Taehyung now realizes, he wouldn’t have had to ask Jeongguk to stay or to keep loving him. Because Jeongguk wouldn’t have left. He would have just taken in what Taehyung would tell him, reassure him that nothing that ever happened to him is his fault and that he would’ve just kept loving him endlessly. Just like he’s doing now. Even if Taehyung is hurting him by staying with someone else.

Before Seojoon chocked him, Taehyung really thought he was starting to fall in love with him. He was careful, loving, caring. He never made Taehyung feel worthless, on the contrary, he kept telling Taehyung things that made him feel important.

But then Seojoon was out of his mind, his hands were on his neck and the grip was tight, so tight that Taehyung couldn’t breathe.

He was scared.

That was the first time he felt the need to get away from him, to break up with him before things would escalate further, but then fear crept in and Taehyung felt trapped, again. Seojoon started controlling him, made sure Taehyung didn’t met with Jeongguk behind his back and didn’t want him to go all summer long to Hoseok and Seokjin’s house because he was sure Jeongguk would flirt with him and Taehyung would play along.

He did all he could to reassure him and tell him that he would keep his distance from Jeongguk, that he would talk to him only if necessary.

That was the plan, initially. 

He asked to sleep alone and Jeongguk granted him that, understanding his position and he felt guilty because he shouldn’t have done that. It’s no use sleeping separately if they find their way back to each other’s arms every single time.

But Seojoon could call at any given chance and he didn’t want to put Jeongguk into a bad situation after he learned what happen with Jaehyun and his stepfather, so he had to make sure he was alone in his room and Seojoon happened to call him every fucking time he was in it. 

Not even his mother controlled him when he was a teenager and now, being almost thirty, he feels too violated to be controlled by his boyfriend. 

When Jaehyun forced and trapped him into a relationship, Taehyung didn’t see the light at the end of the tunnel. He was being assaulted emotionally and sexually every other day, there were evidence of him drugging and fucking him till he was satisfied, he never cared about what Taehyung wanted or not, he just asked and Taehyung had to obey.

The situation Taehyung was in was so scary that sometimes he has nightmares about it. Jaehyun would often have weapons pointed in some part of his body, meaning that if Taehyung didn’t do something he was forced to do, Jaehyun would hurt him.

Sometimes, Taehyung wished Jaehyun would just pull the trigger or slice his throat open, to be left behind and alone as he was dying. Without no one noticing it. Because it was too much and the only way to escape Taehyung could see was death, at that time.

Taehyung doesn’t want to end up dead by Seojoon’s hand. He knows it would never escalate like that, but that night it felt really close. Taehyung didn’t miss feeling afraid by not knowing what might happen.

He is exhausted. Taehyung doesn’t know what wrongdoings he’s done in his past lives to be reserved such pain and hurtful things. He has been suffering since he was fourteen, he doesn’t think he should have been living that way at that time, neither he does now.

He just wants to make things right with Jeongguk, leave all the pain and grey days behind just to fill his life with love and colorful days. He wants to be Jeongguk’s canvas, let him paint all the beautiful colors he sees thanks to him and wants to be the exact same thing for him and with him.

Taehyung wants back the happiness, the love, the joy, all the feelings he felt back then with Jeongguk. He wants his life back. And Taehyung is gonna do everything in his power to get what he’s learned to be life back to him.

After talking with Seojoon over the phone, Taehyung felt exhausted. Being controlled all summer long isn’t on his bingo card and he knows he’s at fault because he cheated on him, but as he told Jeongguk earlier, he doesn’t want to deprive himself of what he really wants and to be honest, Seojoon isn’t it. He thought he could be, could become what Taehyung wanted and needed, but he simply isn’t.

What he really wants and needs is sleeping next to him right now, his body tangled with Jeongguk’s. He fell asleep pretty fast once he found himself between his arms, Jeongguk’s steady breathing acting as a lullaby for Taehyung’s heart. 

It’s dawn, probably, if the shades of blue and purple up in the sky entering by the curtain are anything to go by when he opens his eyes. He feels content right now, still between Jeongguk’s arms and he tries his best not to wake him as he turns around to look at him.

As he looks at Jeongguk’s face, pouty lips on and brows furrowed, Taehyung thinks what a fool i’ve been to let you go and how bad he regrets everything that happened. It’s been eating him alive since the day he left. He doesn’t think he will ever forget Jeongguk’s broken voice as he pleaded Taehyung to not leave him behind like his father did. He should have turned towards him and take him in his arms, assure him he wasn’t leaving but instead, he left. He broke his heart and made him believe he didn’t care when it’s been eating him alive since the second he stepped out of their house four years ago.

Taehyung’s hand moves on his own accord, his finger traces the lines of Jeongguk’s face and he smiles when he scrunches his nose. He leans closer and leaves a kiss on the tip of it, still smiling like a fool. 

He feels Jeongguk’s stretching out but doesn’t open his eyes yet, “It’s still early. Go back to sleep, Bun,” he whispers, leaving another kiss on the tip of his nose.

Taehyung can see the dimple appearing as Jeongguk smiles, his arms tightening around his body, bringing Taehyung closer to him. 

“Why are you awake, though? Is something troubling you?” Jeongguk whispers, trying his best to open both his eyes but fails, opening only one eye. 

Taehyung shakes his head, his hand still caressing Jeongguk’s face. He loses himself looking at Jeongguk, his index underneath his chin and his thumb grazing his lips, his gaze dropping to look at them. Jeongguk seems to want the same thing because he scoots closer, the tip of their noses touching but doesn’t move any further, not until Taehyung closes the distance between them.

Jeongguk kisses Taehyung back and he feels his heart beating like crazy, thump thump thump against Jeongguk’s chest and Taehyung isn’t ashamed of it. He wants Jeongguk to know that even after fifteen years since their first shared kiss, Taehyung still feels the same about him. And he knows Jeongguk feels too, the thumping of his heart hitting right against Taehyung’s chest is anything to go by.

Taehyung smiles into the kiss, thinking about nineteen years old Jeongguk and twenty-one years old Taehyung, afraid of kissing each other but very much in love with one another. 

He regrets not kissing Jeongguk again after his thirteen birthday. So many times he wanted to kiss Jeongguk again and again and again, but what his stepfather made him do made Taehyung feel dirty, worthless. He couldn’t kiss Jeongguk knowing older people would use his mouth in many ways Taehyung never wanted to. So many times Jeongguk tried, but Taehyung just couldn’t let him.

Then he had to stop kissing Jeongguk. He had to stop because he had to leave his life behind, had to put his family first and had to leave. Taehyung thinks that all the pain he went through is nothing compared to the pain he felt when he had to leave the love of his life behind, close that chapter of his life and promising himself to never open it again.

But every time he’s with Jeongguk, that same chapter finds his way to open itself, writing pages and pages of what he feels for him. Sometimes, a little painting coming into the picture, depicting the feelings he has within him. Words of poetry writing themselves every time Jeongguk looks at him or whenever Taehyung loses himself in the complexity of Jeongguk’s being.

After some time, Jeongguk pulls away and caresses his hair, making gagging noises. “Remind me to never kiss you again before you brush your teeth in the morning.”

“What?”

Jeongguk laughs quietly and Taehyung slaps his chest, murmurs a fuck you and tries to get up but Jeongguk pulls him down, this time hugging him from behind as he leaves kisses on his nape. 

“I was kidding, silly,” Jeongguk whispers, leaving a kiss underneath his ear and Taehyung smiles, turning around and kissing him again. 

“Wait until I make you gag for real,” Taehyung whispers and Jeongguk snorts, burying his face on the crook of Taehyung’s neck, like i would complain he murmurs against it and Taehyung chuckles. Jeongguk tightens the grip on Taehyung’s body and one of his arms is now around his shoulders, the free hand between Jeongguk’s hair, untangling some strands of hair.

“Go back to sleep, hyung. I’ll kiss you whenever you want but I’m really tired,” Jeongguk whispers, breathing softly against his neck and Taehyung hums, still caressing his scalp.

Taehyung doesn’t go back to sleep until he’s sure Jeongguk has no trouble sleeping and is sure he’s breathing evenly. 

 

 

It’s past eleven when Taehyung feels a pair of lips kissing along the column of his neck and a moan leaves his mouth once the kisses become wetter and Jeongguk’s starts sucking on it. He should be telling him to stop, to not mark him up because Seojoon is gonna call and he’s going to ask about showing himself closer so he can see there aren’t any traces of Jeongguk’s left, but he doesn’t care, he has been missing on having him and Taehyung is tired of always missing things on. 

He wants Jeongguk so bad.

“Are the others home?” Taehyung asks as he sinks his teeth on his lower lip, Jeongguk’s lips moving up to kiss his jaw. He takes Jeongguk’s face between his hands and slots their lips together when he says they’re alone. The younger kisses him back and in a matter of minutes, he finds himself on Jeongguk’s lap, his hips starts moving as soon as he feels Jeongguk’s hardening cock against his. 

“I nearly forgot how you tend to get horny first thing in the morning,” Jeongguk says, his big hands grasping the flash of his tights, caressing them as Taehyung hums against his jaw.

“Blame yourself for that, asshole. You got a boner just from kissing me awake,” Taehyung answers and focuses on kissing Jeongguk’s neck, careful to not leave marks or hickeys just because he doesn’t know if he’s comfortable with it or not. 

“And whose fault is that?” Jeongguk says as he takes his bottom lip between his teeth, moaning as Taehyung kisses his neck and leaves wet kisses behind. “I almost get a boner every time you get all serious because — fuck, you can mark me up, baby — you’re so sexy when you talk with that deep voice of yours,” 

“Shut up,” Taehyung chuckles as he leaves a hickey on his neck, blowing and kissing on it soon after, his lips now grazing over Jeongguk’s jaw. 

Jeongguk’s hips starts rutting against Taehyung’s and a loud moan comes out his mouth once Jeongguk’s hand are on his ass and his hips starts rutting at the same pace as his, but then he starts getting paranoid and he abruptly stops, shaking his head. “We— We can’t. We won’t have sex, Jeongguk.”

“Do what you want to do, hyung. I’m down with whatever you want to do, I’ll take the blame if that concerns you. But don’t push me away, please. We won’t do anything you don’t want to.”

“I want you, Jeongguk. Fuck if I want you. But I— I can’t.”

“Are you scared?” Jeongguk asks, his eyes widening a bit as he keeps talking. “Of me?”

Taehyung shakes his head. “Not of you. Never of you, baby. I could never be afraid of you. I’m scared, yes. Of what could happen if Seojoon finds out. It’s okay if he hurts me, but I don’t want him to hurt you.”

“Tae,” Jeongguk calls him, sitting up with him on his lap, his arms around Taehyung’s waist. “You don’t have to be okay with him hurting you. It’s wrong, it’s not something that should be doing someone who tells you they love you. It’s so wrong that you have this mindset. It’s not okay if he hurts you, it’s not, hyung. And I can defend myself, you don’t have to worry about me, please. Think about yourself for once.”

“But I hurt you, too. And I said I love you to you so many times before hurting you.”

Jeongguk takes his face between his hand and shakes his head, “You can’t compare the situations, hyung. What you did was wrong and I’m not going to sugarcoat it for you. But you never abused me, physically or emotionally. What happened that time isn’t abuse and you know it. Seojoon is giving you mixed signals. Think about it: you met him and he was the sweetest guy ever that he made your heart flutter as he hit on you, then he acted like a jealous freak when we met at Namjoon’s. Then he acted like he was sorry and understood his mistakes and although I get it’s my fault that it happened, he doesn’t have the right to put his hands on you to hurt you. Someone who loves you doesn’t manipulate you to their likings, okay?”

Taehyung’s eyes widen as he looks down on Jeongguk. “Do you think he’s manipulating me? How can I not know or notice, though?”

“Darling,” Jeongguk says, his hands now are taking Taehyung’s, caressing them. “You met him after being with Jaehyun. Although I never treated you the way he did, being with him took an emotional toll on you. When I saw you after almost a year that we broke up, I couldn’t really recognize you. You were spaced out more times than I can count, you acted the way you did just to please Jaehyun and I could tell you were drugged up. It may not be as serious as it was with him, but Seojoon is clearly doing things so you can stay with him. And I’m not saying it because I want you to be mine again, I’m saying it because you deserve someone who’s healthy for you. Someone who doesn’t make you feel sorry for having been with me, for our relationship. I can tell you feel guilty and I never want you to feel that way when you think about us because I already forgave you for everything and it doesn’t hurt anymore, okay? So please, stand up for you and for us. I’m not something you have to hide, hyung. We were something and I want you to be proud of what we were, I don’t want you to let your partners look down on us or me. Because I always stood up for you whenever Sohee would make scenes. I talked about you with Saki more times than I can count and she never made me feel guilty for what we, as me and you, had. She understood and never asked me to be something more even when I was ten steps away to ask her, she could tell how much I still love you and if you feel the same even in the slightest, please let him know. Don’t hurt yourself anymore, please.”

Taehyung feels his heart clenching as Jeongguk talks, it hurts to realize how he still prioritized him over anyone else meanwhile Taehyung started seeing Seojoon because he wanted to move on from him, or at least try. How Jeongguk ended up alone and he started dating Seojoon. 

“I always stand up for you. I might not do it for myself, but for you and our relationship I always do, alright?” He says as he leaves his hands to cup his nape with both his hands, caressing the hair at the end. “Thank you for sharing your point of view and what you think with me. Being in it isn’t as clear as it may be for you. And if you started to develop feelings for Saki I would understand. She’s pretty and she seemed to make you smile a lot.”

Jeongguk gives him a kiss on the lips and caresses his back, bringing him closer and placing his chin on his shoulder. “She did. But she wasn’t you. And I realized I didn’t want no one if I couldn’t have you. I might be single forever for all I know but I don’t care.”

Taehyung sighs, one of his hand playing with his hair and the other arm around his shoulders. “Did you like her?”

Jeongguk nods. “I did.”

“You should’ve let your heart know hers. It was only right,” Taehyung says as he keeps caressing his hair, leaving a kiss on his forehead. “You met her after you got out from rehab, right? So you could’ve let her enter your world, Jeongguk. I was already in a relationship and you deserve love. Even if it’s not from me.”

Jeongguk hums. “I know I deserve it. She gave me love in her own way and I did the same to her. But I never wanted another love if not yours. Even if I told you had the right to know another love, which is true, I didn’t want to know another’s heart. You are it for me.”

Taehyung closes his eyes when Jeongguk starts leaving kisses on his clothed shoulder, Jeongguk’s hands bringing him more and more closer. “I just know it could have been different if I wasn’t in a relationship and I’m so sorry I can’t do anything right now, Jeongguk. I swear I want to be with you. You have to believe me when I tell you I love you and not him. But I feel trapped right now and I’m scared. I’m so sorry.”

“I love you, too,” Jeongguk whispers, his nose grazing his jaw. Taehyung turns his face towards his and lets their lips slot together in a slow and sweet kiss. 

Taehyung doesn’t remember to ever being kissed that way, not even when they were together and is that moment that makes Taehyung realize how much their love for one another kept growing into their chests, how it never stopped blooming even if they were apart from the other. 

Taehyung is so in love it hurts.

They pull away only when Namjoon walks in as they’re kissing and he clears his throat, smiling fondly at them.

“Sorry, didn’t know you were having an intimate moment,” Namjoon says and he knows he isn’t judging them, but he knows by the look he’s giving to him he’s going to have a talk with him. “But lunch is ready. And apparently we’re having a party with a lot of people this late afternoon and since you two didn’t come out all morning Seokjin might ask you two to go buy alcohol, so yeah. Let’s come eat?”

They nod and after brushing their teeth they finally make their appearance in the backyard and no one makes jokes about them having clearly marked the other up, Taehyung thinks they all know this was going to happen anyway and he doesn’t want to give a fuck about Seojoon or anyone else.

He wants to freely be himself all summer long and it means being himself with Jeongguk, too.

They confessed their love for one another again and Taehyung can’t ignore it. 

He wants it all.

 

 

Taehyung and Jeongguk ends up going to the nearest market to buy some more alcohol but they don’t mind, it’s just an excuse to being alone together and before coming back they spend quite some time making out in Jeongguk’s car and Taehyung feels like being twenty one again, the only difference is that his heart is a lot lighter than it was eight years ago.

Once they get back, Seokjin and Hoseok’s house is starting to fill up with people Taehyung doesn’t really know and he doesn’t feel like being social right now so he’s on his own, sitting in a deckchair with a bottle of soju put next to him and his sketchbook on his lap. He isn’t really drawing anything, he’s currently watching Jeongguk with a small smile painted on his face.

Jeongguk is currently in the pool talking with one of his friends, Taehyung thinks his name is Eunwoo but he can’t be too sure of it, he doesn’t really care. Not when said Eunwoo is clearly flirting with Jeongguk but the younger boy’s eyes are on him. He nods at whatever things the guy is saying but can’t help smirking when Taehyung winks at him.

“You haven’t stopped loving him, have you?” 

Taehyung turns his head and finds Namjoon’s dimple welcoming him and it makes him smile, too. “I don’t think I’m able, hyung. But I hurt him so much, haven’t I?”

Namjoon hums. “But you hurt yourself in between. It’s great that you can recognize your wrongdoings, but you went through a lot and Jeongguk doesn’t blame you. No one does, Tae.”

“I know, hyung. I know.” Taehyung says as he takes his bottle of soju and starts drinking, smiling to Jeongguk when he winks at him as Eunwoo keeps shooting his shot. “I just seem to not be able to let all the darkness go. I really would like to go back and change everything, but I can’t and it is eating me alive. I’m so fucking weak.”

Namjoon shakes his head. “You’re not, Taehyung. And even if you were it wouldn’t be a problem because you’re much more stronger than you think you are, you’ve been going through so much but you still got love for Jeongguk and for us.” Namjoon smiles as he sips his beer, turning his head to look at Taehyung. “I can literally see it in your eyes right now, the way you look at him. You’re still in love with him, aren’t you?”

Taehyung nods. “I am, hyung. Fuck, I’m so in love with him.”

“Then why aren’t you doing something about it?”

“I’m scared, Namjoon hyung.” 

“Of what?”

Taehyung’s hands starts shaking and he closes his eyes because he doesn’t want to think about everything he went through with Jaehyun, it might have been worse of what Taehyung’s been through since he was fourteen and it says a lot. 

Almost thirty years old and Taehyung is fucking scared of standing up for himself.

“Seojoon is getting scarier each passing day. I — I really thought I was falling for him, you know? He really treated me well and made me a lot of compliments. I was the first person he went public with because he really thinks I’m it for him and I really thought I had found another kind of love, you know? It made my heart flutter when I saw pictures of us on online sites and the way they wrote about us. I thought wow I’m really moving on but then Seojoon become more.. possessive in bed and then — Umh.. Yeah, he chocked me that night. I feel trapped the same way I felt with Jaehyun and I’m scared of doing something wrong according to Seojoon. I don’t want to suffer anymore but I keep finding myself in situations that keeps bringing me down. I wanted to break up with him, hyung. Then that night happened and now I fucking can’t. I want to do what is right for me but someone’s controlling me as we speak.” He says, taking his phone which has been ringing for five minutes now, showing it to Namjoon. “Is so exhausting, hyung.”

“Taehyung-ah,” Namjoon says, taking his phone between his hand, looking at him. “I need you to fucking stand up for yourself, it’s been torturing me the way you let others control you and use you like you’re a fucking puppet. I get that what you’ve been through is so much that the trauma it left will probably never fade away, but you’re always in time to retake control of your life. Because is yours. Not your stepfather’s, not Jaehyun’s, not Seojoon’s.”

Taehyung knows Namjoon is right. It fucking hurts that his friends are so concerned about him and he really wants to take his life back. Namjoon is fucking right.

He doesn’t get the chance to answer because Namjoon is now face-timing with Seojoon.

“What’s up, mate?” 

“Where the fuck is Taehyung? I’ve been calling him for an hour! Is he with Jeongguk?”

“Yeah, mate. They’re currently making out. Why?” Namjoon looks so concerned as he speaks to Seojoon and Taehyung tries his best not to laugh even if he knows Seojoon could take it out to him.

“What?”

“You heard me.”

“Don’t fucking play with me, Namjoon-ah. Bring his fucking phone to him and let me talk to him before I take the first flight to South Korea and make a scene.”

“Seojoon-ah, listen carefully. I never liked you, I always thought you smelled kinda dirty and I’m never wrong, you just proved me right again. Now, you’re going to let Taehyung fucking breathe, leave him alone all summer long because he’a not your fucking puppet and you’re no one to us or to him. Leave him the fuck alone, you psychopath. He’s not your property.”

“You’re making me so mad, Namjoon-ah. Shut the fuck up and give the phone to Taehyung.”  

Namjoon chuckles. “I will not. Leave him the fuck alone, you’re hurting him and you don’t even realize it. Let him fucking breathe.”

“You don’t even know what the fuck you’re talking about. He cheated on me once, I’m just making sure he doesn’t commit the same mistakes. Jeongguk is like the fucking pest and he wants to steal Taehyung away from me.”

Taehyung’s eyes widen and his heart starts thumping way faster than normal into is chest and even if the music is pretty loud, Taehyung hears everything they’re saying and he’s fucking scared. 

He tries to get the phone from Namjoon but he doesn’t give in, he chuckles as he keeps talking to Seojoon.

Steal? Do you fucking hear yourself? Do you think Taehyung is a fucking object? Jeongguk is just trying to make him realize what a fucking manipulator and psychopath you are and I really hope he succeeds because I want you the fuck away from his and our life. Don’t you fucking dare do something reckless because I’ll make sure you’ll regret it every fucking day of your miserable life. Can’t keep you away from work any longer, can I? People in the background are cursing you out because you’re not working, what a bad boy you are. Have a good day, Seojoon-ssi.”

“Yeah, Yoongi is totally wrong. I would’ve given you a chance one hundred percent. More than one. Did you know that dirty talking is one of my many kinks?”

Taehyung burst out laughing as he makes space for Jimin to sit next to him and circles his waist with his arm once Jimin puts his head on his shoulder.

“Well, I would’ve talked dirty to you every day if I only knew,” Namjoon says and winks at Jimin.

“Oh my god,” Taehyung says as he listens to them making jokes about what could have been and is so fucking hilarious how Yoongi stares at them once he arrives and hears Jimin say mmh, I love when you talk dirty to me, babe.

“I’ll make sure you regret saying this tonight, don’t worry,” Yoongi says as he sits to the deckchair next to Namjoon and Jimin winks at him.

“I could get a boner right now if you don’t stop staring at me like that, though,” Jimin says to Yoongi and Taehyung smiles as he looks at them finally being so carefree to one another.

Taehyung stops breathing when he sees Jeongguk walking towards them, shaking his head to get most of the water out of his hair. They are getting longer and are currently curled because of the wetness and Taehyung really likes them a lot. 

Taehyung will probably never get accustomed to his full sleeves of tattoos, his attention always lending on the PLEASE LOVE ME one. It’s so beautiful. 

Once he arrives, he stops right in front of Taehyung. He sits at the end of his deckchair and his legs falls open instinctively as he sees Jeongguk scooting closer to him and finding his place between his legs. His wet back in contact with Taehyung’s bare chest and his head on his shoulder, Taehyung’s arm finding its way on his chest and he stops breathing when Jeongguk starts to play with his fingers.

Taehyung can see Jimin smiling with the corner of his eyes and he smiles, too, when Jimin nuzzles his neck and whispers an I love you. He’s bound to answer when Jeongguk slaps Jimin’s leg and tells him, “Back off.”

Jimin’s brow lifts up and blinks his eyelashes repeatedly, “Know your place, asshole,”

Taehyung smiles as he starts playing with Jeongguk’s fingers, too, and he blushes when the younger boy interlaces their fingers. 

“Did Seojoon-ssi call?” Jeongguk asks and Taehyung can tell he’s nervous, may it be because of the way he’s breathing, the way he talks or the way he plays with his fingers. 

Taehyung tries his best to soothe him, though.

“Yeah. Namjoon talked to him.”

“What did you tell him, hyung?” Jeongguk asks, turning his head towards Namjoon.

“Told him Taehyung isn’t his property nor his puppet, to let him breathe and to leave him the fuck alone.” Namjoon lists and takes a sip of his beer. “Oh,” Another one. “Made him believe you two were making out.”

“Really?!” Jeongguk’s eyes lit up as he looks up to look at Taehyung, his eyes so big that Taehyung’s heart starts beating like crazy once he sees the seriousness in his eyes as he keeps talking. “Can we do it, hyung?”

Yoongi snorts, Jimin giggles and Namjoon looks at Jeongguk so so fondly.

“What?”

Jeongguk gives him his puppy eyes as he keeps talking, “Can we make out?” he says, literally twisting his body to look better at him. “Hyung?” He keeps going, a fucking pout adorning his lips and Taehyung has always knew that he is a weak, weak man. In general, but more when it comes to him.

“I—”

“Please, please, please, please, please plea — ” 

Taehyung literally shuts him up with a peck on his lips but of course it isn’t enough. Jeongguk smiles as he literally turns around to sit on Taehyung’s lap and Jimin almost falls down, but Taehyung can bring himself to give him his attention or help because Jeongguk is looking at him right into his eyes and he doesn’t want to look away. Ever.

“Alright, that’s our clue to leave. Let’s go baby,” Yoongi says as he stands up and helps Jimin, giving a peck on his lips, going somewhere else. 

Taehyung isn’t really paying attention when he has Jeongguk’s eyes on him.

“Let’s see if my charm is enough to let someone fall for me,” Namjoon says as he stands up, a smile adorning his face as if he knows exactly who is he going to and Jeongguk chuckles, looking at him.

“With pecs like yours I totally would,”

Namjoon shrugs him off and Jeongguk’s attention turns to him, Taehyung’s hand instinctively going to grip Jeongguk’s thick thighs, “Thank god you’ve already fallen for me then.” Taehyung says and Jeongguk hums, coming closer to him.

“Can we make out now?”

Taehyung bits his lower lip to not laugh and Jeongguk pouts as he comes closer, letting the tip of their noses touch. “Please.”

“What are you waiting for?”

Jeongguk smiles and scoots even closer than he already is. Their lips slots together in no time, Taehyung’s arms find their way around Jeongguk’s waist and the younger cups his face with his hands. 

Taehyung feels Jeongguk’s smile against his lips and he can’t help but wish to keep making him smile for the rest of his life. He knows that next time Seojoon calls he’s going to emotionally hurt him and, even if he ends up hurt by his words, he’s not going to let Seojoon affect his life anymore.

Taehyung wants to be free from toxic and manipulative love. That clearly isn’t and can’t be called love. Taehyung wants to be free from people who think is easy enough to control him to their likings.

With Jeongguk sitting on his lap, Taehyung knows what he wants. And he wants him. Jeongguk has been the one he wants since he was almost fifteen and he’s done.

He wants to see Jeongguk this happy thanks to him forever. It’s been so long since the two of them were in such good terms that Taehyung is afraid it might end way too soon, but he’s going to live in the moment and stop letting other people get between them. It might be wrong, but Taehyung is going to let himself feel, want and have everything. He’s done letting people control him or have any power over him.

Taehyung loves Jeongguk and he hasn’t never felt so free to admit it, even when they were in a relationship. Perhaps it is because they talked about everything that happened and something shifted between them, but he likes what they have and what they are now.

He just need to gather up courage and break up with Seojoon. After what Namjoon told him it might even more harder, but he doesn’t care.

Taehyung needs to do what is right for him.

 

 

Jeongguk is laying on Taehyung’s bed as the older is sitting in front of the window, paintbrush in his hand and a canvas right before him. He’s with his phone so he isn’t really paying attention to what Taehyung is drawing, he put some music on in the background because he knows it helps Taehyung concentrate better when he works on the commissions he has to work on.

He smiles when he sees Mom between his notification and his smile grows bigger once he sees it’s a video of Yeeun she sent him.

So he opens his chat with his Mom and the musics stops once he plays the video since it is connected to his bluetooth speaker. A kid laughter can obviously be heard from it and Taehyung turns his head towards him, his eyes so big that Jeongguk feels his heart beating a bit too fast.

“Yeeun?” Taehyung asks and Jeongguk nods, chuckles as he sees Yeeun running away from baby Bam and playing with him a second after.

Taehyung stands up and walks towards Jeongguk, laying right next to him as he takes his phone between his hand, playing the video over and over again, smiling so fondly that Jeongguk’s heart hurts.

“She’s so pretty, Jeongguk,” Taehyung says as he smiles, his boxy smile coming into the picture once he hears her squeals when Bam is running after her and Dahye’s laughter in background. “She has your eyes.”

Jeongguk hums. “She does. Do you want to meet her?”

Taehyung looks at him with wide eyes, “Can I?” he whispers and Jeongguk smiles, nodding. He scoots closer to give him a peck, his arm around Taehyung’s waist.

“Let’s video-call my mom,” Jeongguk whispers, leaving another kiss to his lips and Taehyung smiles into it, deepening the kiss and Jeongguk can’t do anything if not kissing him back.

Taehyung pulls away shortly after and presses the video-call button from Jeongguk’s phone and his Mom doesn’t take long to answer.

“My dear, hi,” Dahye says as she spots Jeongguk and smiles, her eyes widening when she sees Taehyung next to him. “Oh? Hello, Taehyungie. How have you been?”

“I’m doing pretty good, Eomonim,” Taehyung smiles to her and Jeongguk’s heart clenches because he can feel Taehyung’s uneasiness since the last encounter he had with his mom. His arms tightens around his waist and puts his chin on his shoulder. “What about you?”

“Same here, dear. Thanks for asking,” Dahye says, smiling to him, returning his attention on his sister. “Yeeunie, no. Baby, put that down, we can’t play with it. No, love. We can’t. Come on, baby. Oh, what a good girl you are,” Jeongguk smiles as he watches his Mom being like this with his sister. He might not have been lucky to have her the first years of his life, but Jeongguk understood how lucky he is a long time ago and he feels it every time he looks at her or Jungsik. He’s lucky.

“Mom?”

“Yeah, baby?”

“Can you show Yeeunie to Taehyung? He’s been waiting to meet her for a long time,” He says as he looks at his mother from his phone screen, hoping she sees the way both of them are doing so much better since the last time they saw each other.

Jeongguk can tell his mother is worried. Even if they talked about what she told Taehyung the day he overdosed and promised Jeongguk that he didn’t meant to be that rude to him, he can still see her being hesitant. If Jeongguk sees it from his mother’s perspective, he thinks he can understand her a little batter but he really hopes the fondness and love she always had for Taehyung didn’t really fade away and that she’s just scared of both of them hurting.

“Of course, love. Just — Give me a minute.”

Dahye puts the phone on the table, leaning it on something behind it that Jeongguk can’t obviously see to support it, and the next thing he sees are Yeeun’s big eyes as she looks at Taehyung. Her little fingers near her mouth as to hide herself but the very moment Jeongguk sees her eyes softening, he knows she’s fallen for Taehyung. She’s not an easy kid, she’s really shy and struggles to not cry in front of strangers, but seeing her smile at Taehyung is everything Jeongguk could’ve asked for.

He turns his head towards him, sees how Taehyung is smiling to Yeeun and how he’s talking to her to keep her entertained. He must be looking at him with so much fondness because Taehyung suddenly turns his head towards him and smiles, cheeks reddening and him how pretty she is, how similar they are even if they don’t share the same Dad and Jeongguk hums. Dahye then keeps talking with him about God knows what, because Jeongguk’s attention is on him and fuck, he’s so in love.

Once Taehyung hangs up the call, he turns to look at Jeongguk and he can’t help when he blurs out an I love you to him. He sees Taehyung’s eyes widening and for a brief moment, fear creeps into his heart. Afraid of a possible rejection but then he says it again.

“I just— I really do love you, Taehyung.”

“Yeah?” 

Jeongguk nods, coming closer to him. He might be scared of rejection because of the situation they are currently in, but he knows that Taehyung feels the same, Jeongguk just wishes he wouldn’t make a big deal out of it.

“I feel like I’m falling in love with you all over again every day that passes by. And it’s crazy, because I’ve been in love with you since I was thirteen. Still, you make me fall in love with you every single day. I just. I love you, that’s it. I hope you can feel it.”

Taehyung comes closer to him and takes his hand, bringing it to his chest, exactly where his heart lies. “Can you feel it?”

Jeongguk nods.

“I feel exactly the same, Jeongguk. I feel like we’re doing so much better and I hate so much that we can’t work on it because I’m still with him. But I want you to know that I’m breaking up with him soon because I want you. No one else, Jeongguk. Just you.”

“I know. But thank you for reminding me, darling,” Jeongguk says and brings him closer, his arm still around his waist.

“I love you, Jeongguk.”

Jeongguk smiles at the love confession, feels his heart beating so loud that he’a sure even Jimin and Yoongi can hear it from the room across Taehyung’s. Both of them move closer to each other, their lips grazing and before they have the chance to connect their lips, Taehyung’s phone starts ringing. Jeongguk can see Taehyung hesitating, he doesn’t know what to do and in his shoes, he would’ve probably felt the same. 

“I can leave if you have to answer,” Jeongguk whispers, his gaze shifting between his eyes and his lips.

Taehyung shakes his head, “I don’t want to.”

“What?”

“I dont want you to leave nor I want to answer. I told you, I want to be with you.”

“He might get violent again and I don’t want that. You can answer, hyung. I’ll be right out of the door.”

“No, don’t leave. I’ll answer with you here.”

Jeongguk can’t help but smile, nodding. 

“Hi, hyung.” Taehyung says and does his best to smile, sitting right across the canvas full of bright orange and Jeongguk smiles when he looks closer and sees tiger lilies all over it.

“What are you doing, love?”

Jeongguk rolls his eyes and mocks Seojoon, doing his best to not let the older hear him.

“Just working on some commissions. How’s work?”

“I’m glad you’re spending your time working too. It is important. Work’s good, really good. I still have a lot of scenes left but I don’t know when I’ll be returning home. Do you miss me, baby?”

Jeongguk keeps the mocking going and can clearly see Taehyung trying his best to not laugh.

“Yeah, a lot.” Taehyung says and Jeongguk chuckles, “But work is work, right? It comes first when it has to, doesn’t it?”

“You’re right, baby. So.. How’s going with your friends? Are you having fun?”

And that’s what Jeongguk means when he says Seojoon is trying to manipulate Taehyung into staying with him. One day he’s a fucking asshole, the next one he’s the sweetest guy ever. Jeongguk doesn’t like him and that much is clear, but he doesn’t like the way Taehyung smiles once Seojoon seems to be more understanding and sweet to him.

He stays quiet the rest of the call and huffs from time to time, he didn’t think it could take them so long but it’s nearly an hour and Taehyung is hanging up now. He tries to smile at him and shrugs him off when he apologizes for taking this long.

Jeongguk has his eyes closed so he doesn’t really know what Taehyung is doing, but once music comes out from his bluetooth speaker he understands he put music on to let it inspire his next work.

Suddenly, though, he feels a weight straddling his lap and when he opens his eyes, he finds a smiling Taehyung on top of him. In one of his hands he holds a palette with a bright orange splashed over it, in the other a paintbrush and tube of orange paint.

“Don’t let him ruin anything between us, please. I don’t want you to overthink anything. I want you, Jeongguk. Okay?”

Jeongguk sigh, his hands finding their way over his thighs. “I know, hyung. I just can’t stand the way he treats you. After that call with Namjoon he didn’t call you for two weeks and now he’s suddenly interested in how things are going and if we are talking? I don’t know, Taehyung. Next time what is he going to say? To choose between me and him?” Jeongguk says and he hates how affected Taehyung is because he’s nervously biting his bottom lip. “You say you want me and I believe you, I do. But if he asks you such thing, you’re going to choose him because you’re scared and I don’t want that for you. I already told you, doesn’t matter who’s the lucky one, I just want you to be happy. That’s all.”

“Thank you for worrying about me, Jeongguk. But I can make decisions on my own and if such thing happens, I’m choosing you.” Taehyung says, their eyes locking and Jeongguk wants to ignore the way his heart starts thumping in his chest at Taehyung’s next words. “If I’m sure of one thing, Jeongguk, is that you’re the love of my life. And I’m going to do everything in my power to keep you in my life as my significant other, okay? Just have a bit of faith in me.”

“I do have faith in you. I’m just scared of how things can turn out once summer’s over. I feel like nineteen again sometimes.”

Taehyung leans on him and leaves a kiss on his forehead, “Sometimes I feel like being twenty one, too. But we have a different mindset now, haven’t we? I’m not afraid of you knowing me and I’m not pushing you away, am I? I want to forget about Seojoon and about the shits he talks. I just want to think about us. I want to be selfish and you should be, too. Once summer’s over we’re gonna see what happens, alright? The important thing is that we’re together in it.”

Jeongguk nods. “Always.”

Taehyung smiles and this time he leaves a kiss on Jeongguk’s lips and the younger smiles on it.

“What are you going to do?” Jeongguk nods at what Taehyung has in his hands and the older smiles and doesn’t answer until he pampered Jeongguk with kisses all over his face.

“Would you like to be my canvas today?”

Jeongguk smiles. “I’ve always been your canvas.” He says, sitting up to strip out of his tank top, “But yeah, I’d like it.”

Taehyung makes him lie down and smiles at him, leaning on his body as he starts leaving wet kisses all over Jeongguk’s chest, going down to kiss his abs. 

“Are you trying to get me aroused? Because I’d totally let you fuck me. Kinda miss it.”

“Really?”

Jeongguk hums. “Really. So get done with everything you want to do and then fuck me, pretty please.”

“I love it when you talk dirty to me,” Taehyung winks at him and puts the palette on the bed, taking the paintbrush and dips the tip of it into the color to star painting tiger lilies all over his body, starting from his heart after kissing it. 

Jeongguk is so in love he doesn’t even know how he has been going on without Taehyung this close to him. 

After literally two hours, Taehyung is done and smiles at him. He turns his head to look at the mirror and starts putting the orange paint on his lips, “I’m not too sure that’s healthy, hyung,” Jeongguk says and Taehyung chuckles, nodding.

“I know,” He says before returning to Jeongguk and leaning down on his body, without worrying about ruining the tiger lilies since they’re already dried. He goes up, nuzzling his jaw with his nose and gives a kiss on Jeongguk’s neck.

Jeongguk bites his lips and asks him if he has a piece of paper next to him, Taehyung nods and then he asks him if he can stamp a kiss on it and give it to him.

“What are you gonna do with it?”

“You’ll see.” Jeongguk winks at him and brings him down to slot their lips together after Taehyung has done so.

“Wait, wait, wait,” 

“Mmh? What? Don’t you want to—”

“I just wanna take a picture of you, silly,” Taehyung says and takes his phone, putting his hand on Jeongguk’s chest and Jeongguk turns his head to let the paint stained kiss on his neck be visible. After more than just one photo taken and after Taehyung got the paint on their lips removed between giggles, they’re currently making out and Taehyung’s hands are tangled between his hair, sometimes he takes his lower lip between his teeth and pulls at his lip piercings. His hands are on both sides of Taehyung, bringing him impossibly closer as their lips slots together once they found each other.

“I miss you so much,” Jeongguk whispers between kisses, turning their positions so that now Jeongguk is on top of him, pulling away from the kiss. “Even if you’re here, I really do miss you,”

“I’m yours, Jeongguk.” Taehyung says, firmly. His hand coming up to caress his cheek. “I’ve always been. Always will be. Just yours. I’m with you. No one else.”

“Until when, hyung?”

“That’s for you to decide.”

Jeongguk shakes his head. “You know it doesn’t depend on me, Taehyung. I already made my choice and I’ve been loud about it.”

“What we have doesn’t have an expiring date, Jeongguk. I’m just asking you to trust me. I can’t make promises, tough.”

“I don’t do them, hyung. You should know.” Jeongguk says, his gaze dropping to were Taehyung’s free hand takes his. “It shouldn’t have an expiring date but both me and you know that once he returns home you’re going to put an end on whatever it is that we have.”

“Can you just trust me, Jeongguk? Please. That’s all I’m asking.”

Jeongguk sighs. “Are you going to break my heart by the end of it?” Taehyung’s grip on his hand tightens and Jeongguk feels his heart a lot heavier on his chest now. “Again?”

Never again, Jeongguk.”

And if Jeongguk does end up with a broken heart by the end of the summer, he doesn’t have no one to blame but himself.

Taehyung too has been so vocal about what he wants, about his thoughts, about everything that happened between them that Jeongguk can’t help but trust him and hope this time around, they’re doing things in the right way.

Well, being the one Taehyung is cheating on with wasn’t on his bingo card like.. ever. But if that’s the only way to have him closer, Jeongguk can become what hurt the most back then when Taehyung would tell him he cheated.

He doesn’t know if Seojoon’s feelings towards Taehyung are real and true, he can’t tell by the way he behaves but he is going to ignore it because he wants to put himself first for once and not care about third parties that aren’t part of Taehyung and Jeongguk’s paintings.

“I’m trusting you, hyung. But please, don’t break my heart. I can’t handle it one more time. I can’t.”

Taehyung answers him with slotting their lips together, one hand on the nape of his neck bringing him down and closer to him, the other hand still cupping Jeongguk’s cheek and Jeongguk can’t help the tears that are streaming down his face. Taehyung does his best to wipe his tears and tightening the grip on him and Jeongguk tries his best to kiss him back as fiercely.

Taehyung then cups his face with both his hands, still kissing him and Jeongguk’s hands wonder through his t-shirt, “Old habits die hard, huh?” He murmurs between his lips and can feel Taehyung smiling against his mouth.

“I miss sleeping between your arms so I took one of your t-shirts. Missed your scent,” Taehyung whispers as he puts his hands on Jeongguk’s lower back, pushing down so that their hips can meet and Jeongguk smirks when he feels the shape of Taehyung’s hardening cock against his hip.

“Mmh,” Jeongguk says, burying his face in the crook of Taehyung’s neck, “I can tell you missed me, darling,” he whispers against his neck before starting to leave wet kisses along the column of Taehyung’s throat.

“You can mark me up, baby,” Taehyung whispers, one hand between Jeongguk’s strands of hair, tugging when Jeongguk bites and moaning when he starts sucking, “I’m yours, Jeongguk. Yours.”

“Mine?” Jeongguk whispers against his neck, helping Taehyung getting out of his t-shirt before laying down and Jeongguk attaches himself on Taehyung’s neck again, going down as he keeps sucking hickeys on Taehyung’s skin, sucking a huge one on his heart, “That’s mine. Always been.” Jeongguk says as he tempers his heart with kisses before sucking new ones over his tummy. 

“All’s yours.”

Jeongguk hums as he brings his hand on the waistband of Taehyung’s underwear before tucking it in, feeling his cock twitch once he takes it between his hand. He’s already wet and warm and Jeongguk can already feel the precum leaking over Taehyung’s head.

He starts moving his hand around Taehyung’s dick and truly, Taehyung’s moans are like music to his ears right now. His lips are still painting hickeys all over his body without a care in the world, because right know it’s only them: Jeongguk and Taehyung. No one else matters if not the two of them. 

“I’m going to suck you off now,” 

Taehyung hums as he grips Jeongguk’s hair and he moans once Taehyung does, smiling because he remembers everything Jeongguk likes in bed. He slides Taehyung’s underwear past his ass and stops once they are near his shins, Taehyung helping him and taking them off definitely. 

Jeongguk hides his face between Taehyung’s legs, leaving kisses and love bites all over his inner tights. The grip on his hair tightens the moment Jeongguk licks the length of Taehyung’s cock as he hums against it, taking his dick into his mouth shortly after.

“Fuck— I missed you so much, Jeongguk,” Taehyung says as he pulls at his hair, moving his hips along Jeongguk’s bobbing head and he moans when he feels Taehyung’s dick in his throat, “That’s right, doll. Keep going. Yes— Just like that. Nngh. You’re so good. Oh fuck, what — Oh my. Fuck.”

Jeongguk hums as he works his tongue on it, alternating between licking and sucking it. He moans as Taehyung keeps praising him and keeps going until he feels that Taehyung is close and pops out of his cock just before he can cum, his hand squeezing his balls before returning to kiss his lips. 

Taehyung shifts their position and now he’s the one on top, one of his legs between Jeongguk’s, the other right next Jeongguk’s right one. “Hyung’s going to take care of you now, doll,”

Jeongguk nods as Taehyung lowers his underwear until he free him from it, taking his cock between his hand. He returns the favor by sucking Jeongguk off as his fingers find their way to open him up for Taehyung to take and Jeongguk does take him exactly the way Taehyung likes and Jeongguk knows.

It might end up with Jeongguk breaking his heart in the process, but as long as he can have Taehyung this close, Jeongguk doesn’t care. 

Jeongguk is never going to give up on Taehyung or in what they once had and what they could have in the future. 

Jeongguk knows they are going to win at the end and he can’t wait to see what the future holds for them.

Notes:

you can find me on twitter

Chapter 9: this love came back to me

Summary:

“It hurts me, hyung,” Jeongguk murmurs against his lips, “Just how much I fucking ache for you. It fucking hurts me.”

“I’m aching for you too, Jeongguk. Can’t you see it? Can’t you feel it, baby?”

Notes:

SEOKJIN CAME BACK HOME WE SURVIVED THE SEOKJIN DROUGHT WE FUCKING DID IT!!!!!!! and my boys here in this universe fucking did it, too. enjoy :)

happy 11th anniversary to my eternal youth ♡

you can find me on twitter and let me know what you think!

please, please don’t be a silent reader. comments and kudos are really appreciated :(

Chapter Text

 

new moodboard by me :)

 

 

July has welcomed them two weeks ago.

The air is getting warmer as each day passes by, the sun shines most days of the month but for Jeongguk the sun keeps shining even when the rain keeps hitting the window of Taehyung’s room, like this very moment.

The month of June slipped away between kisses, them tangled together with the sheets of Taehyung’s (now theirs) bed, whispered I love you’s and little dates between the two of them. Jeongguk is trying his best to treat him as if they had just started dating, even if it’s not.

The others warned both of them to be careful, to remember they’re not actually together and that there is a third person in their “relationship”, and Jeongguk sometimes hates it. To think about having Taehyung, but not having him at all. He can kiss him all he wants, he can fuck him all he wants, he can let Taehyunt fuck him all he wants, he can bring him on dates all he wants, he can do whatever he wants because Taehyung lets him. But at the end of the day, Seojoon is the one who gets to call Taehyung his boyfriend. 

And Jeongguk really thought he could do it. He still thinks he can, for the record. But most of the times bad thoughts are the ones that keep Jeongguk company, he thinks about all worst case scenarios and he hates it because he just want to be happy with Taehyung. Even though Jeongguk keeps telling him he wants him to be happy with or without him, Jeongguk desperately wants to be the one for Taehyung.

Most of the times they call each other, he’s with Taehyung and he listens to everything they say. It hurts to see Taehyung so afraid of speaking up that he ends every fucking calls with an I love you and it’s so hard to not think about him actually meaning it. Jeongguk knows Taehyung is in love with him, but saying these words to someone else makes him believe that maybe Taehyung is really falling for Seojoon.

And he shouldn’t be selfish, Jeongguk knows. But he wants to be. And he is, because he doesn’t want Taehyung to fall in love with Seojoon, especially not after hearing Seojoon talking about a possible proposal to Taehyung with Seokjin. He didn’t meant to overhear it, he was just passing by when suddenly he heard I wanna ask him to marry me. He didn’t want to stop by, to say the truth. But once words registered in, he couldn’t bring himself to move. So he heard Seojoon asking Seokjin if it was a good idea to ask him once he gets back to South Korea. Seokjin told him to think carefully about it because marriage is a big deal and they’ve been together for relatively a small amount of time to be already thinking about it. 

He’s the one for me, Seokjin-ah. That much I know. I want to wake up everyday with him by my side and feel the luckiest man alive to have someone like Taehyung next to me. I wanna cherish him like no one ever did.

Jeongguk knows the no one was meant to be him. And it hurts that people might think that way of him when he has been cherishing Taehyung since the first time they met and Taehyung defended him from Yeongcheol.

Yeongcheol was Jeongguk’s bully when they were kids, he would often mock Jeongguk because he was first abandoned by his Mom and because Jungsik wasn’t his real Dad but someone who took the burden his father left behind as his own. And Taehyung defended him, making Jeongguk feel seen for the first time since he started going to school.

So he hates to know that there is a person who doesn’t fucking know Jeongguk that tell his fucking friends that he wants to love Taehyung like no one ever did, implying Jeongguk didn’t love Taehyung at all.

When Jeongguk has been loving him since he was 13. When he didn’t know what love meant, it took a look at Taehyung to understand it. And Jeongguk is afraid Seojoon is going to take Taehyung away from him and this time, more than beg Taehyung not to, he can’t do anything. If it happens, Jeongguk is going to lose the love of his life forever.

Because if Taehyung doesn’t stand up for himself and for them in the next two months, if he doesn’t break up with Seojoon before summer ends, Jeongguk will understand that deep down, Taehyung got attached to Seojoon and can’t say no to him.

And if Seojoon does ask and Taehyung does say yes, he’s going to lose him forever. No turning back this time around.

So he promises himself he’s going to live what he has left with Taehyung to the fullest, knowing damn well that he’s going to say yes if Seojoon drops to his knees and asks him as soon as he comes back to South Korea.

“What is it, baby?” 

Taehyung is currently curled up on his chest, one of his legs between Jeongguk’s and a sheet covering the lower part of their naked bodies. Jeongguk’s arms is caressing Taehyung’s neked back, mindlessly drawing invisible circles on it. 

Jeongguk looks down to stare at Taehyung and he smiles, shaking his head. “Nothing.”

“Something is eating you up from the inside,” Taehyung whispers, leaving a kiss over his chest, exactly where his heart is and he can’t help but think he does so with Seojoon, too. “What is it, Jeongguk?”

Jeongguk keeps shaking his head, “Nothing to worry about, hyung,” Jeongguk leaves a kiss on his forehead and smiles. 

“Don’t lie to me, please.”

Jeongguk bring his index and thumb under Taehyung’s chin to make him look up and Jeongguk smiles at him, pressing his lips to Taehyung’s, “I’m just thinking about how happy I feel when I’m with you. How after fifteen years nothing has changed my feelings for you.”

“Your eyes are not sparkling, though.”

“Mmh?”

“When you talk about me or us your eyes sparkle. Now they’re a dark shade I’ve never seen before.. So what’s up?”

Jeongguk chuckles and kisses Taehyung, hoping to convey his feelings and how afraid he is of losing him through it. He smiles when Taehyung kisses him back, his hands tangling between Taehyung’s hair as they keep kissing.

“Tomorrow is my mom’s birthday. Would you like to go home with me? So you can meet Yeeun, too.”

Jeongguk sees Taehyung’s hesitation in his eyes once they break the kiss so Jeongguk just smiles at him and adds, “Only if you want to, of course. Don’t feel pressured.”

“It’s not that,” Taehyung says, gulping down as he drops his gaze. “I promised Seojoon hyung I would be available for him since he has a day off from work. Since there are time zones I don’t know when he’s calling me. He could notice the different location and I don’t want him to suspect something.”

Of course. Jeongguk didn’t think about having to explain Seojoon where he goes without making him think he’s with Jeongguk or cheating on him, for the record. What a fucking joke.

That’s exactly what he wants. Fuck.

Taehyung doesn’t want Seojoon to notice that he is, in fact, cheating on him with Jeongguk. That’s what he has become. Something to hide, to be ashamed of.

“Don’t worry about it, hyung. I just thought of asking you because you wanted to meet Yeeun but it’s alright.” Jeongguk untangles himself from Taehyung’s body and stands up, taking a pair of fresh underwear and wearing it. He can feel Taehyung’s gaze on his back but he can’t look at him. 

“I’m sorry, Jeongguk.”

Jeongguk shakes his head and whispers it’s alright before clearing his voice. “I just forgot for a moment we’re just a thing while you’re in a relationship with someone else. I should not be expecting us do something as if we were still together. I’m sorry.”

Taehyung sits up and looks at Jeongguk, he can tell he is annoyed by the way he sighs but Jeongguk is tired of bottling it up and not letting anything show because even if it might be more simple for him than it is for Taehyung, it doesn’t mean it doesn’t annoy or hurt him, too.

“Why do you have to make it always about you, Jeongguk? It’s fucking not. I can’t give you what you want right now and you’re okay with it otherwise you wouldn’t be between my legs every fucking night. I just asked you time. I’m not giving up on you this time, you just have to trust me, please.”

Jeongguk scoffs and turns around to face him, his gaze hard and this time he doesn’t care. He’s gonna say it all. Jeongguk is tired of keeping things inside his chest just so he doesn’t cause a scene. He has every right with how things are going between them. “It fucking annoys me when you say things like that because it is about me as much as it is about you. We’re in this together, Taehyung. It’s not me or you, it’s us. I do trust you, but I don’t know how much longer I can go on like this. It’s driving me fucking insane.”

Taehyung sighs again and passes his hands over his face, brings his hair back and wetting his lips with his tongue. “You’re right. It is about us. But I can’t break up with him without telling him why, Jeongguk. I hurt him once and we know how he responded to that. I don’t want to be physically abused again so I’m sorry for that. I’ll have a talk with him once I see him at the end of summer.”

And Jeongguk gets it, he does. Of course he doesn’t want someone to touch Taehyung if not for cherishing him, of course he doesn’t want Seojoon or whoever it is to touch Taehyung to hurt him intentionally. He never wanted that. But why does Seojoon get the privilege to know why is Taehyung breaking up with him when Jeongguk has known the reason after a year and a half since they broke up? Why Seojoon gets the special treatment when Taehyung didn’t even look into his eyes as he was leaving him? Why Seojoon gets to see Taehyung’s face as he breaks up with him when Jeongguk just got his fucking back as he was pleading him to just talk to him? He got broken up with over a fucking text and it wasn’t even Taehyung’s doing. Why Seojoon and not him?

“Why are you so concerned about breaking his heart when you don’t fucking love him? Has it ever occurred to you that back then I would have liked the attention you’re giving him now?” Jeongguk says, he can hear ringing in his ears as his head starts spinning, him feeling dizzy but he doesn’t care. He has to say it. “How can you say you can’t break up with him without telling him why in front of my fucking face when that’s what you did to me?! Why he gets the privilege to know the reason why after barely two years you’ve been with him and I didn’t after everything we went through?!” Jeongguk almost yells, he feels the veins on his neck about to pop out, he’s sure his face is red and he’s starting to have troubles breathing. “Loving you it’s breaking my heart, Taehyung. And I don’t want that, not anymore. Please stop breaking my heart.”

“Come here,” Taehyung says calmly, “Baby,” his hands reaches out to him to grab at his arms, bringing him over his lap. “Hey. Shh, I’m here with you. Take a deep breath.” Taehyung whispers into his ear, caressing his back and tracing his spine with his long fingers. “Exactly like that, you’re doing great. Good, baby. Deep breaths. That’s good. Are you breathing alright?”

Jeongguk nods and keeps cuddling onto Taehyung until he calms down and then Taehyung lays down with Jeongguk on top of him. He must remember how much Jeongguk loves to have his head scratched so he keeps going on until he hears Jeongguk’s breath regularly. 

“You’re right, my love.” Taehyung whispers, leaving a kiss on his temple. “I know I’m being such an asshole to you doing what I should’ve done with you with someone else. But I don’t want to make the same mistakes, you know? Because I thought I could love him and I’ve been telling him it each times he tells me because I wanted him to feel like it wasn’t a one sided thing. He happened after you— Umh, overdosed and I—I agreed to date him because I felt so alone, Jeongguk. You had the courage to set me free when I didn’t have it. I felt like we burned all our chances up, so I decided to give him a chance, not fully recovered from the fear of potentially witnessing your death. Then he gave me attention and I fell for it because I craved it. He happened to give me exactly what I needed at that time and at some point I found myself comfortable around him. The night of my exhibition I felt like Seojoon might have been it for me. Only because you told me about proposing to Sohee, I understood it later. And I’ve always convinced myself about loving him. That’s why I need to be honest with him about it, do you understand now?”

“I do understand it,” Jeongguk says against his neck, his face buried in it, “but that doesn’t mean that I agree with you, hyung. Because I don’t. It’s not like I feel it isn’t fair to me,” He sighs. “I just know it fucking isn’t.”

Jeongguk feels Taehyung gulping down and he sighs, not really knowing what more to say. He fucking hates how concerned he is about breaking up with Seojoon because it isn’t about the break up. It fucking isn’t and Jeongguk hates how scared Taehyung is.

“You don’t want to break up with Seojoon because you’re scared of what he could potentially do to you, aren’t you?”

Taehyung nods.

“Then I’ll have to watch you being forever afraid of standing up for yourself and trapping yourself into a relationship you don’t even want?”

“No. Fuck, no. I don’t want that. But I’m scared, Jeongguk. I’m sorry.”

“‘Kay.” Jeongguk kisses his cheek and stands up, takes a white tank top and black shorts and wears them, taking his key and the piece of paper where Taehyung stamped a kiss with his paint-stained lips and walks towards the door. “I’ll see you later, yeah?”

Jeongguk doesn’t turn around to look at Taehyung and exits their room, going down the stairs where he finds Seokjin working on something with his computer.

“Jeongguk-ah, come here. I need to talk to you.”

“I can’t. I have to go somewhere.” 

“I know you heard me talking with Seojoon the other night. Come here.” Seokjin says as he closes his computer and turns around to look at him.

Jeongguk shakes his head, lowering his voice so Taehyung doesn’t hear him. “Don’t wanna talk about it. Not with Taehyung near, anyway.”

Seokjin sighs and walks closer to Jeongguk, putting his hands on his shoulders as he locks their gazes. “You have to fucking stop doing whatever it is that you’re doing. It’s not fair at all, to any of you. It’s getting more and more complicated and I’m not sure you can handle it well once it ends.”

Jeongguk’s brows knots together. “I have to stop what exactly, hyung? Why is it always me the one has to fucking stop?” Jeongguk whines, feeling his eyes brimming with tears, “I’m just trying to be happy with the person I fucking love. Why is it so fucking wrong?”

Seokjin’s grip tightens over his shoulders, his gaze is so hard on him that Jeongguk has a hard time understanding why. “Because there is a fucking third person, Jeongguk. You can’t keep going back to Taehyung knowing damn well he was starting to move on from you. Seojoon wants to fucking marry him! I don’t know if you’re understanding how much bigger the picture has gotten.”

Jeongguk scoffs and doesn’t hide the hurt in his eyes, the way they glisten at Seokjin’s words. “You’re talking like what me and Taehyung had back then was so toxic that he needs to move from me like it’s a given, otherwise he isn’t going to be happy. How can you from all people be talking like that when you fucking know that Taehyung doesn’t love him back, I dont understand. So what exactly is your point, hyung?”

“Jeongguk,” Seokjin calls him, his grip starting to hurt. “I feel like you’re manipulating him into breaking up with Seojoon because you want him for yourself,” He sighs, his gaze locked with Jeongguk’s. “Don’t do anything that could potentially hurt Taehyung. Not now that he’s healing.”

Jeongguk’s heart fucking rips apart at Seokjin words. How can he, from all people, tell Jeongguk that he is manipulating Taehyung into forcing him to break up with someone else? When Jeongguk has been telling him thar all he wants is for Taehyung to be happy, even if he’s not happy with him? Jeongguk is being selfish, he knows it and he doesn’t deny it. But to say Jeongguk has been manipulating Taehyung?

What kind of fucked up version Seojoon planted in his head of Jeongguk does Seokjin know?

What?” Jeongguk whispers, his voice cracking as he keeps talking. “What did you just say, hyung?”

“Step aside, Jeongguk. I’m asking you to prevent you a broken heart. Let him be happy with someone else.”

Jeongguk shakes as he speaks the next words, tears running down his cheeks and right now, he doesn’t care about being weak. “I’m not manipulating him, Seokjin. And you fucking know it. I don’t know why you’re treating me like that, but please don’t say shit to me when you know just how much I’ve been suffering since Taehyung broke up with me. It’s my fucking business if I get my heart broken one more time. And if you’re on Seojoon’s side, it’s okay for me, I don’t really care. But I’m not a manipulator, Seokjin. Don’t you fucking dare say it again to me.”

“Dear,” Hoseok calls Seokjin and Jeongguk gulps down his tears, wiping the ones who fell down with the back of his hand. “You’re just stressed and you’re taking it out to him. He doesn’t deserve anything you just said to him.”

“It doesn’t concern you in any way, Hoseok. So please shut the fuck up, yeah?”

Jeongguk looks between them as Hoseok lowers his head. He walks closer to him once Seokjin leaves and caresses his cheek, wiping Jeongguk’s cheeks. “Don’t take it to heart, please. He doesn’t believe anything he says. I don’t know what happened but he is not the Seokjin I used to know and love.”

“No, Hoseok-hyung. He must think all of it if he had the balls to tell me I’m manipulating Taehyung. But that’s alright, I don’t care if I’m the bad guy for him. I know who Taehyung loves and that’s fine.” Jeongguk walks towards the door and exists the house, walking towards his car and entering it. He starts the engine and spends quite some time just watching in front of him, his mind drifting away from reality as he starts questioning himself if he really is in any way manipulating Taehyung into staying with him. If he is forcing Taehyung to break up with Seojoon just so he can have him.

Jeongguk knows it isn’t true, but what if he is? What if Seokjin is right? 

He doesn’t even realize it started raining until he feels goosebumps creeping into his skin. He sighs and takes a towel he must have left after he went to the gym and tries to dry out his hair.

Before he drives off, after quite sometime spent alone with his thoughts, he hears the passenger door opening and Jeongguk turns his head toward it, watching as Taehyung hops in and closes the door, placing a medium sized bag in the back seat.

“Wherever you want to go, I want to be with you. Is that alright for you?”

Jeongguk doesn’t answer, the grip he has on the steering wheel tightens, his knuckles go almost white from how hard he is gripping it and he can tell Taehyung has noticed that something is wrong but he calms himself down, lightening the grip. He sighs and just nods and then starts driving without a destination in mind.

Then he remembers the piece of paper he has in his pocket and decides to drive to 97z Ink, even if it is three hours away from when they’re staying. He needs to take his mind off to what just happened and he’s sure Mingyu would like some help.

“I’m going to work, basically. Are you fine with it?”

“Yeah, of course.”

“I’m not returning to Suncheon though. I’m staying to my parents’ house in Hongdae after I finish work.”

“Okay,” Taehyung nods. “It’s fine by me.”

“Really?”

Jeongguk softens when he feels Taehyung’s hand cupping his nape and caressing it, starting to play with the hair resting on it, Taehyung’s head resting on the seat’s back and his lips forming a soft smile. “Yes, Jeongguk. Really.” Taehyung chuckles.

“What about..?” He trails off, doesn’t even want to say his name after what Seokjin told him and the fact that his words keep getting louder and louder in his head isn’t great. He doesn’t want to return in a bad place mentally, he never thought about manipulating the person he loves because it hasn’t ever felt like that. Jeongguk has seen and stills sees people trying to get advantage of Taehyung and he is sure he never treated Taehyung that way. In part, he really hopes Hoseok is right. But being stressed doesn’t justify Seokjin’s words, at all.

“I told him the truth. That I wanted to meet your sister and that is your mother’s birthday. So I asked him if it was alright with him if I went with you and he told me I could go. That is enough if I let him call and check on me tomorrow.”

“And if he told you you couldn’t come with me?”

“I probably would’ve stayed behind..” Taehyung whispers and Jeongguk chuckles.

Jeongguk can’t believe he’s going to get another part of Taehyung on his fucking body while Taehyung is so concerned about what Seojoon wants. It irks him. 

“Of course.”

This time, he’s getting a tattoo with Taehyung by his side, but once again, Taehyung isn’t his. Seojoon has the right to call Taehyung his boyfriend and to ask him to not hangout with his ex. Jeongguk is the ex and the one Taehyung is cheating with on his current boyfriend. 

And Jeongguk is the one who fucking gets called manipulative from his fucking friend when the one who is really manipulating the person he loves is just worried about him.

Yeah, whatever.

 

 

Never in his life Taehyung thought to be hearing someone so close to them tell Jeongguk that he is manipulating Taehyung into choosing him because he wants him for himself, or that he is manipulating him into asking to break up with Seojoon after everything they went through. And said someone knows it all..? His heart fucking broke when he heard Seokjin’s venomous words spitting out to hit Jeongguk directly into his heart and he knows this is something that is going to be stuck in his mind for as long as Jeongguk lets it be in it. As long as Jeongguk believes it.

Taehyung knows what it means to be manipulated, silenced, used. And Jeongguk is not even close to it. Jeongguk has never done something like that to Taehyung, on the contrary. Jeongguk always gave him space when he needed it, even when Taehyung hurt him by telling him he cheated. Jeongguk made Taehyung understand that conversation in a relationship is important, is something that needs to be there, otherwise it can’t work. And Jeongguk has never used Taehyung. 

Taehyung knows how it feels to be used and Jeongguk could never do something like that to him. He never did, why would he start now?

He didn’t hear much of the conversation they had, he just heard Seokjin telling Jeongguk to step aside other than that he’s manipulating Taehyung. He took the first bag that came across his vision and put his and Jeongguk clothes on it, calling Seojoon real quick to let him know he was going to Seoul to met Yeeun and to celebrate Dahye’s birthday.

Taehyung could tell he didn’t take it well, but he promised Seojoon to answer his calls and to let him know everything he wants to know. And Taehyung hates it, because he knows Seojoon is emotionally manipulating him. Hyojung asked him to be careful, because if Seojoon had the balls to choke him that one time, he wouldn’t hesitate to do it again or to do worse. 

Taehyung is glad Hyojung keeps him grounded every time they talk, how he feels free to talk about whatever because he knows she’s not judging and can give him pieces of advice no one can. She’s rational,—even if she has a preference for Jeongguk she doesn’t late it show—she compares the relationships Taehyung had to make him understand what is healthy and what is not. And every time, every fucking time, the healthy one comes to be the relationship he had with Jeongguk. 

He makes a mental note to talk to Hyojung about what he heard because he wants to know what she thinks, even if he doesn’t have any doubts that Jeongguk never manipulated him.

Taehyung turns his head towards Jeongguk, his hands keeps caressing his nape as he drives and suddenly the rain stops falling and Taehyung can’t help but smile when he sees the sun’s light trying to shine its way through the clouds.

So many times Jeongguk has felt like that for Taehyung.

Doesn’t matter how much darkness Taehyung is in, or was in, Jeongguk has always felt like the sun for him. Like a reminder that even in your darkest moment, the light is always going to find you and welcome you in their embrace.

“I love you,” Taehyung blurs out and he doesn’t shy away, his cheeks painted of a light red shape as he keeps looking at Jeongguk, smiling when he sees Jeongguk’s eyes rounding up. “I love you.” He admits again.

Jeongguk pulls over and turns off the engine. His hands are shaking as his fingers wraps around the wheel, his head resting on it. Taehyung’s hand falls to his back as he caresses it, assuring him that he does in fact love him, he keeps repeating it over and over again until Jeongguk stops shaking.

Taehyung makes Jeongguk pull back from the wheel and undoes his belt, finding himself in Jeongguk’s lap. His face his pale and Taehyung can tell Jeongguk is letting his intrusive thoughts circle around his head.

“Please believe me when I say that I love you, Jeongguk. Trust me, no one else.”

“Taehyung,” Jeongguk utters, looking at him deadpan as he says the next words, “How can I trust you when you tell the fucking same thing to someone else?”

Taehyung comes closer and puts his forehead against Jeongguk’s, his hands caressing his cheeks. He can feel his breath heaving so he just keeps touching him, tries to soothe him as his lips graze against his jaw. “I’m aware I keep hurting you and I’m sorry, Jeongguk,” Taehyung whispers, holding his face gently, the tip of his nose touching Jeongguk’s. “But you have to trust me. I’m not lying to you. I stopped doing that the moment I told you the truth and you still looked at me with the same love you had for me in your eyes. I can’t do anything right now, but I will. I will because we deserve to be happy, together. We just.. We lost so much time, fuck, I don’t want to lose anymore of it. I want you. You, Jeongguk. No one else.”

“Stop lying. Stop, hyung.”

“I’m not lying, Jeongguk.”

“You won’t do anything anyway, Taehyung. It’s been four years and I had to accept you breaking up with me and I had to watch you slowly falling for someone else. I know I had Sohee by my side, but she wasn’t anything more than a friend with benefits to me. I had the opportunity to move past you and I choose not to, because I thought you would do the same. But you didn’t. You just choose to fall for someone else and now, fuck, he’s— he’s gonna — fuck! I can’t even say it. Please, please let me go if you’re not sure you’re gonna ends things with him, Taehyung.”

He has an idea of what Jeongguk might be talking about, Seojoon already hinted something about marriage but he doesn’t actually think he’s going to do it. They’ve been together for two years, it is too soon and it isn’t something that worries him because after recent events, he doesn’t think Seojoon is going to drop to his knees any time soon.

“I’m not going to lose you again, Jeongguk. Never again. Please believe me. I’m not lying to you.” Taehyung promises, his voice barely a whispers. “Fuck, don’t push me away. Not now that we’re actually making some progress together. Please don’t.” Taehyung comes closer, murmuring the words on his lips, letting them touch as he talks but he doesn’t press them together. He’s waiting for Jeongguk. “I know what I want and I know what I’m doing. You just have to trust me, baby. It is okay?”

Jeongguk shakes his head, his lips still touching Taehyung’s as he speaks but he doesn’t take the next step and it signals to Taehyung how bad he’s hurting Jeongguk, again. “It hurts me, hyung,” Jeongguk murmurs against his lips, “Just how much I fucking ache for you. It fucking hurts me.”

“I’m aching for you too, Jeongguk. Can’t you see it? Can’t you feel it, baby?”

Jeongguk drops his gaze to their bodies and Taehyung comes closer to let Jeongguk rest his head on his shoulder. His hands tangles between the strands of his hair and he can feel the tears threatening to fall down, but he doesn’t want to cry. 

“Tell me again.” His voice barely a whisper, whiny.

Taehyung just smiles as he looks at him, looking so fragile yet so ferocious about them. Because Jeongguk doesn’t want to lose him and neither does Taehyung.

“Tell me again, hyung,” Jeongguk whispers, “Please tell me you love me.”

And Taehyung doesn’t have to be told twice, he knows exactly what he needs to hear and Taehyung is going to repeat it over and over again until Jeongguk believes him. Until he trusts Taehyung and fathoms how bad his heart still wants him. How it never stopped being enamored of him, calling his name and no one else’s. How it never will call someone else’s name because it’s dying to scream his again and again and again.

Because Taehyung has known it since he was almost fifteen years old. Jeongguk is going to be the one waiting for him at the altar, watching him as Taehyung walks down the aisle. No one will ever get the privilege to be in Jeongguk’s place. No one will get the privilege to take the place Jeongguk has in his heart. 

That’s his place. Period.

“I love you.”

“Again. Please.”

“I love you.”

Please, hyung. Again.”

Taehyung comes closer, whispering his confessions into his ear, “I love you,” with a kiss beneath it. Then again, and again and again until their gaze are locked and Jeongguk asks to say it one more time and Taehyung nods, his lips pressing against Jeongguk’s, “I love you.” He says one last time, more firmly than the others, before pressing their lips together and a sigh of relief escapes his mouth once Jeongguk kisses him back.

“I love you, Taehyung,” Jeongguk murmurs between his lips and Taehyung nods, trying to keep the pace Jeongguk has set. It’s clear Jeongguk is in a bad place mentally right now, so he tries his best to be aware of everything that surrounds them, to not let Jeongguk fall into some spiral he can’t control or handle. Not because he’s weak, but because he would act exactly the same as Jeongguk if someone so dear to him told him he’s manipulating the one he loves.

“I love you too, baby. Please don’t believe anyone’s words when it’s about us, okay?”

Jeongguk sighs, pulling away. “What did you exactly hear..?”

“Seokjin telling you to step aside and that you’re manipulating me. Which I assure you you’re not doing any of it. Trust me, I know what it fucking means to be manipulated and you are far, far away from it, love. Alright?”

Jeongguk’s face is absent, his brows furrowed and it’s clear as day that he wants to stop his thoughts from racing around his head. “Have I ever done anything that maybe — I don’t know, made bells ring into your head when you’re with me? I know — I know I’ve been treating you the right way, I could never hurt you even if I wanted to. Not that I do. But. I don’t know— Please tell me—”

“You’re the safest I have ever felt with someone, Jeongguk. You’re my safe place.” Taehyung promises as he takes his face between his hands again, looking at his eyes, hoping his can convey his words better than his mouth is doing. “If I had realized you were no good to me, I wouldn’t have let you into my life. At all. And if it showed in between, I would’ve done my best to distance myself from you. Which is what I’m doing with Seojoon, not with you. Alright?”

Jeongguk doesn’t really look at him, though. He can tell that Seokjin being the one who told him such things made him doubt himself and Taehyung’s words right now, but he knows that deep down, in his heart and in the precious way he loves Taehyung, Jeongguk knows he never manipulated him to his liking or forced Taehyung to be with him in any way.

“Look at me,” Taehyung whispers as he feels Jeongguk’s hands slowly moving to grab both sides of Taehyung’s t-shirt, his gaze still between them. “Please look at me, baby.”

Jeongguk slowly glances up at Taehyung and he tries his best to smile at the younger. It hurts to see him doubting himself about something that never happened in the first place, his heart aching even more when he feels Jeongguk’s trembling hands gripping for dear life into him.

“Can you believe me when I say I never felt that way with you?” 

Jeongguk then locks his gaze with Taehyung’s and he can’t help but feel the same emotions he felt back when they were just a thing, back when they were teenagers and Taehyung felt like at the top of the world every fucking time Jeongguk looked at him. Taehyung was miserable back then, more than he could ever bear at that time. He was a literal child, seeing and doing things no one should be doing at that age, but Jeongguk was always there for him, welcoming him into his house and his arms, making Taehyung forget about the darkness that his world had and making him see colors he never saw before Jeongguk came into his life. 

Jeongguk has been his canvas and his palette back when life was colorless and sunless for Taehyung. 

“I do believe you, hyung,” Jeongguk promises, his head coming closer to hide on the crook of Taehyung’s neck, his grip tightening on his sides. He can feel him breathing and it’s a lot calmer than it was just moments before, so Taehyung slides his hands back his head and gently tangles his fingers between Jeongguk’s hair, caressing them as he continues talking. “It just hurt to hear someone so close to us, who has seen our relationship bloom, say that I was.. doing that to you. It just hurt and I let it go through my head. I’m sorry. But I just.. I just want it to stop, you know? I don’t want there to be more obstacles we have to face before being allowed to be together like we used to. We’ve already been through so much, don’t we deserve to be at peace, darling?”

Taehyung feels Jeongguk’s hand on the small of his back, bringing him closer to him as he noses at his jaw. “We deserve it more than words could describe, baby. I’m so sorry I’m the one who keeps putting obstacles out there for us to— for you to overcome. And I’m sorry I keep hurting you.”

“It’s not you who is hurting me. It’s the situation that makes everything in me ache, because I want you so bad. I want to be your boyfriend again and I feel exactly how I felt back when I was a fucking teenager. You make me feel like it’s alright to feel these feelings even now that we’re older and reaching thirty.” Jeongguk says, his hands running along his back once he gets them under his shirt and Taehyung can’t help but smile. I love you he whispers before leaving a kiss on the tip of his nose, letting Jeongguk keep talking. “I just want you to be free from everyone who thinks you’re an object in their possession to show off. Because you’re not, Tae. You’re so much more and I may be talking out of jealousy but I don’t trust Seojoon and I don’t really think his feelings for you are sincere. He literally has a version of himself depending upon what contest he’s in or who he is with. He literally hates me to the bone and made you talk about us at your exhibition. How strange is that when back then he literally asked you to change a fucking wallpaper because it had us still in a relationship? I don’t know. I feel like he just tried to hide himself behind kind words and nice gestures just so you could see he was willingly changing for you and then he—he literally put his hands on you and I’m sorry, I understand it was my fault but you justified him, Taehyung. You were fucking crying because you being with me in a more intimate way — that he’s going to ever be with you — broke his heart. I don’t know, I can’t trust him when he’s with you. I’m not asking you to break up with him to be with me, I’m just asking you to free yourself from being potentially trapped into something you don’t want. For all I know once summer ends you’re going back to him and you’re going to forget about me for good. I don’t know how things will work out for us, if fate will bring us back together. I just want you to be free. In or out a relationship.”

Taehyung doesn’t know how it is possible to fall in love more and more with someone you’ve been in love for more than half your life, but every time he looks at Jeongguk, hears him say things like this, talking more maturely, (still) singing him to sleep, kissing every flesh he comes in contact with, kissing his lips, looking at his eyes.. Taehyung finds himself falling in love all over again.

“I know, my love,” Taehyung whispers, almost forgetting they’re literally pulled over by some street he doesn’t even care about right now, his forehead resting with Jeongguk’s. “I promise I’m not giving you up. I can’t and I won’t, Jeongguk. I’ll talk with Seojoon and I’ll try to end up things as soon as I can, okay?”

Jeongguk nods and draws Taehyung closer to him, nuzzling his nose with his before grazing his lips and Taehyung closes the gap between them, kissing Jeongguk like his life depends on it. Jeongguk kisses him back, his arms around Taehyung’s waist as they kiss, Taehyung’s arms around his neck with his hands between his fingers.

 

 

Taehyung finds himself mesmerized by the way Jeongguk draws the various designs of the tattoos he has for the day. The way he shifts from one art work to another is very admirable to say the least, he takes his time with each one of them and by the time he finishes he always asks Taehyung what he thinks of it. And he can’t help but wonder if they were still together, if they were to buy a house for themselves, if everything went they way it was supposed to be, that would have been the sceneries he could have had at home. He can’t keep his eyes off from him, from the way Jeongguk’s lips form a pout, from the way his brows furrows because of how concentrated he is, from his hands that creates things Taehyung could never do. And once again, he falls in love with Jeongguk.

“Mingyu?” Jeongguk calls, without tearing apart his gaze from what he’s drawing and Taehyung smiles, his legs tangling from where he’s sitting. 

Mingyu’s gaze meets Taehyung as he walks into the room and he can tell he’s still hesitant to talk to him or to even look at him, so Taehyung just smiles at Mingyu to ease him off and returns his attention to Jeongguk.

“Yeah?”

“How long until the next costumer?”

Mingyu looks at their personal organizer and traces his fingers on it until he finds the next costumer. “No one will be here for at least two hours. Might have some walk-in, though. But we should be clear. Why?”

“‘Kay,” He nods, putting his drawings in his personal folder, which Taehyung guesses are the ones he has to ink on other’s people skin. “You can take care of that, right?”

“Yeah. Yeah of course.”

“‘Kay. Don’t you have some work to do here? Go on, then.”

Mingyu’s brows lifts. “Should I remind you that 97z Ink is mine or..?”

“If I recall correctly,” Jeongguk says, taking something before nodding at Mingyu. “You made me sign a contract where it states that I have as much power as you have. Are you afraid of my leadership, asshole?”

“With all due respect,” Mingyu says acknowledging Taehyung and he raises his brows, “I fucking love when you talk dirty to me.” 

Jeongguk chuckles and shakes his head, looking at Taehyung and nodding at the other room as to tell Taehyung to follow him so he does and looks around the room once they’re in. He can’t help but notice how Jeongguk put some of his personality in here.

“How do you feel about getting a tattoo?”

Taehyung eyes widens, his hand going instinctively up to his neck, caressing it. “Like.. right now?”

Jeongguk smiles and nods. “Only if you want to, of course.”

And Taehyung can tell Jeongguk is nervous, he’s biting his lips and his tongue is playing with his piercings so he gets closer, his hands finding both sides of Jeongguk’s waist. “What do you want to ink on me?”

“You can totally tell me if you don’t — don’t like it or if you want me to change something about the design. I just wanted to gift you something.” Jeongguk says, taking the piece of paper where the design is and hands it to Taehyung. And when he looks at it, his heart starts racing like crazy. A blooming lotus flower. “The design is kinda similar to my tiger lily. I wanted it to have resilience behind it because it is the process and the outcome of adapting to difficult life experiences. Especially the ones that are mentally challenging. You went through a lot but you’re still a resilient person. And I’m sure you know the meaning of a lotus flower but — I wanted you to have it because it doesn’t matter how dirty the water where the lotus flower grows is, it still blooms beautifully. And it’s a sign of rebirth, right? I interpret it as in.. doesn’t matter how much dirt you face, how much darkness you are in, eventually all of us gets clean and see the light, am I right?”

Taehyung can’t do anything else if not nodding. His eyes are watering by the time Jeongguk gets closer and leaves a kiss on his forehead. I love you Taehyung wants to tell him but he doesn’t, not now. He knows Jeongguk wants to say something else. 

Jeongguk nuzzles Taehyung’s nose with his, their forehead touching and his arms finding their way to trap Taehyung between them. 

“I want it to be a reminder to yourself to never be ashamed of the person you are because you’re never going to be the things that have hurt you. You are the things you love and the people you love. You’re not the dirt or the darkness you might be in and even if you encounter them, it’s okay. Want to know why?”

Taehyung nods again.

“Because not matter what, Taehyung. No matter what happens, what has already happened or what will happen in the future,” Jeongguk says, his lips dangerously close to Taehyung’s. “You’re always going to bloom.” 

“Like my love for you,” Taehyung whispers before slotting their lips together. The kiss in kind, gentle, soft. Jeongguk’s arms tightens around Taehyung and his hands bring Jeongguk impossibly closer to him. “I love you so much, Jeongguk. More than words can describe.”

“I love you, too.”

“You’re the love of my life,” Taehyung whispers once he pulls away from the kiss, looking directly into Jeongguk’s eyes. “Please don’t ever doubt my love for you. I’ve already done much damage to us but I never stopped loving you. Never, Jeongguk.”

“I know, hyung.” Jeongguk says, smiles before kissing him again and suddenly Taehyung finds himself sitting over the tattoo chair with Jeongguk between his legs. “Are you okay with the tattoo, then?”

Taehyung smiles and nods. “One hundred percent. Have you already decided where?”

Jeongguk shakes his head before kissing his lips again. “Figured you’d want to choose the place since it’s permanent.”

Taehyung shakes his head. “I totally trust you.”

“Then,” Jeongguk says, looking at him with so much love that Taehyung can feel it. He looks directly into his eyes as Jeongguk’s finger traces every part of his body, stopping exactly at the back of his neck. “What do you think about here? Would you like that?”

There’s something in his eyes that is so sexy when it comes to work that Taehyung has a hard time snapping out of the trance he’s gotten into himself. 

Taehyung nods. 

“Okay,” Jeongguk says, leaving a kiss on his lips before disinfecting his hands and putting clean gloves on. He takes everything that he needs to ink Taehyung’s body, sterilizing all of it before nodding towards the tattoo chair. “Now lay down for me, baby doll.”

“I advise you to fucking stop talking like that if you don’t want me to drop to my knees and suck you off right now.”

“No problem, baby,” Jeongguk winks. “You know I’m into exhibition stuff anyway and I would never refuse something like that.”

Taehyung chuckles and strips off of his — Jeongguk’s — very big t-shirt before laying down and letting Jeongguk do all the work.

Before starting, Jeongguk leaves a kiss on his nape and Taehyung smiles, not even acknowledging what Jeongguk is doing because he doesn’t understand a thing about it. After removing the stencil from his skin, Jeongguk starts his work on him and Taehyung literally relaxes to the point of almost falling asleep but Jeongguk keeps him awake. Doesn’t want to risk anything by letting Taehyung fall asleep but he keeps relaxing thanks to the gentleness of his hands, so delicately touching him and inking him to be his.

“Do you feel alright? Any dizziness? Anything?” Jeongguk asks once he’s half done with his work.

“Yes. And no. I’m fine, Jeongguk.”

Jeongguk nods. “‘Kay.”

Before he can start again, Taehyung calls him. “Jeongguk?”

He looks up, “Yeah?”

“Kiss?” 

Jeongguk smiles and leans forward, Taehyung tilts his head and meets him halfway and lets their lips connect in a gentle kiss. Is nothing much more than a soft peck but Taehyung could go on and on to have this. Because really even if Taehyung has just this, he has everything he could possibly ask for.

Taehyung doesn’t even realize another half hour already passed when Jeongguk says, “Done.”

Taehyung nods and lets Jeongguk put some ointment on his fresh tattoo and lets him take some pictures to put on their instagram page before letting Taehyung see it.

Jeongguk holds a hand out for him to take and Taehyung doesn’t even hesitate when he takes it, letting Jeongguk guide him towards the mirror. He turns towards the younger as he holds a small mirror in front of him so Taehyung can see the tattoo better. 

“Oh my god,” Taehyung whispers, can’t tear off his eyes from the mirror, can’t help but tear up as he watches his inked skin. It is so pretty, every line, every shade, every little detail that his eyes can grasp. Shades of white, pink and blue coming together to form the perfect color shade for him. 

“Do you like it?”

“I fucking love it, Jeongguk,” Taehyung says as he circles his arms around Jeongguk’s neck, bringing him impossibly closer to him. “You’re fucking amazing.”

“Yeah?”

Taehyung nods and he’s so enamored with Jeongguk. His eyes are sparkling as he sees how happy he is in Taehyung’s eyes. “I totally fell in love with you all over again today.”

Jeongguk smiles is so big when he kisses him that Taehyung can’t help but kiss his teeth and laugh at the ridiculousness of all of it. Their teeth meet and Taehyung realizes he hasn’t felt this happy and carefree in so long. And that type of feelings only come once he’s between Jeongguk’s arms, once their lips intertwines to form abstract shapes and lines that comes into life to be beautiful paintings they’re the artists of.

And this time around, Taehyung isn’t the one who is going to burn them down. No. Taehyung is going to proudly show them off, he’s going to talk about them and he’s gonna tell the world how fucking much in love he still is with Jeongguk. 

They might be almost 28 and 30 now, but they once were 24 and 26, 23 and 25, 22 and 24, 21 and 23, 20 and 22, 19 and 21, 18 and 20, 17 and 19, 16 and 18, 15 and 17, 14 and 16, 13 and 15. And in the four years he left him behind, in the span of fifteen years, not even one minute has Taehyung ever stopped loving and falling in love with Jeongguk. Never. He might be in a relationship and might tell the said person he loves them, but he knows what real love is and he can’t ever compare what he has with Seojoon to what he had and still has with Jeongguk.

No one compares to him.

Taehyung has always been afraid of love. He didn’t know what could’ve been like if he had met someone who couldn’t understand him. Who would have judged him no matter what, even if he would have explained his situation. But Taehyung was and is lucky enough to have met Jeongguk, to have been loved by someone so precious who has shown him such a gentle and kind love that Taehyung is afraid he can’t find in no one else.

He tried to fall in love with Seojoon. He didn’t lie when he said he was falling for him, but what happened after the message Jeongguk had sent, when Seojoon put his hands on him, he realized that it can’t be called love. Taehyung had been afraid, exactly like he was back then with Jaehyun. In that exact moment he realized that love would never be Seojoon to him. 

Love has always carried the weight of Jeongguk’s name and he doesn’t want no other kind of love. He has his. 

 

 

Jeongguk can’t help himself but smile once they get home and Taehyung takes Dahye between his arms. He hugs Jungsik and lets him be cuddled a bit by his father, smiling when he gives him a kiss between his hair. Then Jeongguk hugs his mom as Taehyung greets Jungsik.

“Where’s Yeeunie?” Jeongguk asks as he follows his mom in the kitchen, glancing to Taehyung and Jungsik as they seem to be engaging in a conversation.

“She’s sleeping,” Dahye says, busy with preparing dinner. “Actually it’s almost time she wakes up. Can you go get her, please?”

“Of course,” Jeongguk says and walks towards Yeeun’s room, squatting down as he feels Bam between his legs. He scratches behind his ears as Bam excitedly wags his tail, happy to see Jeongguk. 

Jeongguk smiles and leans down to leave a kiss on Bam’s head before standing up and opening Yeeun’s door, walking slowly towards her so she doesn’t scare and looks over her, seeing bright big doe eyes looking at him and as soon as Yeeun realizes who is he, her eyes become even more rounder if possible. She makes grabby hands at him and Jeongguk leans down, kissing her hands before holding his sister between his arms.

“Hi baby,” Jeongguk says as he leaves a kiss on her forehead and Yeeun squints, a smile forming on her lips. Her hands grab his necklace and busies herself with it.

He doesn’t realize someone else is in the room until he feels a pair of arms circling his waist from behind. Yeeun tries to hide herself from Taehyung in the crook of Jeongguk’s neck as she hasn’t seen him yet in person and probably doesn’t recognize him from the video-call they had done one month before. 

“Hi, pretty,” Taehyung says, the back of his index finger caressing her full cheek, smiling when Yeeun looks at him with her big doe eyes. “Fuck. I feel like I’m looking right into your eyes, Jeongguk.”

Jeongguk chuckles as he looks at Yeeun smile as Taehyung does something he can’t really see, so he turns around and Yeeun is now looking at Taehyung, giggling when Taehyung sticks his tongue out.

“Fffu—”

Jeongguk shakes his head as he looks at his sister, “No, Yeeunie. We don’t say bad words, do we?”

“Bbbut!” Yeeun points at Taehyung, as to say he was the one one who said it first. “Bad wold.” 

“Yeah, you’re totally right,” Jeongguk turns to look at Taehyung. “He’s a bad boy, isn’t he?” He asks as he looks at Yeeun and points his fingers at the older.

Yeeun nods and crosses her arm over he chest. “Bad boy!” She says excitedly.

“Oh no, what a bad boy you are, Taehyung.” Jeongguk continues and he’s aware of his change of voice, it wasn’t really meant, it just came out and now he’s shamelessly flirting with his ex in front of his two years and a half old sister.

“If I’m such a bad boy,” Taehyung says, walking closer to him as he tilts his head to look at him. “I deserve a punishment then, don’t I, Jeongguk?” Taehyung plays along, biting his lower lip as Yeeun claps her hands and Jeongguk can’t help but smile. 

Jeongguk then locks their gaze and passes his tongue over his lips, nodding. “You sure do. I’ll give it to you later.” He winks at him and smiles, following him out of Yeeun’s room.

Once they’re in the living room Jeongguk puts Yeeun down to let her play with her toys and sits next to Taehyung on the couch. The older scoots closer and Jeongguk’s hand find its way to hide into Taehyung’s t-shirt, tracing his pads all over his back. He can feel his skin erupting in goosebumps under his touch and Jeongguk likes the way Taehyung’s body still reacts the same to his touch, to the way Jeongguk is used to treat his body.

He has always work-shipped Taehyung, quite literally. In his eyes he has always been someone who was meant to be taken care of, who needed people who cared about him and who treated him how he deserved to be treated. Many times, when they were kids, Jeongguk wondered why Taehyung’s eyes didn’t felt alive. Why such beautiful eyes didn’t sparkle and why such beautiful lips wouldn’t smile at all. Looking back now, knowing the truth, he feels like he should have done more. He should have made him smile more, he should have made his eyes sparkle more, he should have given more of his love to him. Shouldn’t have been so greedy to expect Taehyung to love him, to do something first, he should have done everything that could have been possible. 

He hopes he is able to convey all the love he has always felt for him and still feels. He hopes his eyes are enough for Taehyung, he hopes that they talk more than his mouth could ever do because sometimes Jeongguk looks at Taehyung and just feels at loss of words. Taehyung is so much more than words could ever convey that Jeongguk always has a hard time with expressing himself, or even explaining to himself what Taehyung means to him and how much he still loves him. How he never stopped doing so.

Jeongguk can’t help but smile when Yeeun walks towards Taehyung as she hands him some of her toys and he’s just too good with kids that Yeeun feels comfortable around him and it’s a first. Because she doesn’t like people, she has a hard time with becoming accustomed to them but with Taehyung is just seems to come natural to her, being this comfortable and confident around him.

He slides his hand out of Taehyung’s t-shirt and takes his phone, opening his phone camera and smiles when he starts taking pictures and videos of the two of them playing together. Without thinking too much, Jeongguk puts his tattooed hand on Taehyung’s thigh and squeezes it. Then Yeeun is suddenly on Taehyung’s lap as she lets him see her toys and Jeongguk is so endeared by the sight that he keeps snapping pictures, one of his favorite being Taehyung holding her up in the air with the biggest smile in his face and Yeeun’s tiny body spread in the air as she looks down at Taehyung, laughing. 

He puts it as his wallpaper and without too much thought, he sends it to their group chat.

T.E.A.R GANG (8)

 

jeongguk:
[photo]
my two favorite people in the whole world 🥺 

jimin hyung:
my babies 🥺
it hurts though. what about ME?

jeongguk:
🙄

hobi hyung:
she seems so happy around taehyungie..
it hurts my feelings 🥲

jeongguk:
ㅋㅋㅋㅋ
she loves you too you know shes shy

+82 12881619145:
A bit concerning if your ex is one of your favorite people, don’t you think?

jimin hyung:
here comes the no-one-asked-you-a-fucking-thing-so-unkindly-shut-the-fuck-up!

yoongi hyung:
i’m going to treat you so well tonight baby

namjoon hyung: 
disgusting

jeongguk:
i don’t recall asking you anything seojoon-ssi so keep minding your business :)

+82 12881619145:
It’s MY boyfriend you’re talking about

seokjin hyung:
stop being fucking children. it’s getting tired to be honest.
we’re grown adults for fucks sake

jeongguk:
lmao

seokjin hyung:
you love being a kid don’t you?

jeongguk:
some wise man said am a manipulator, aren’t i?

seokjin hyung:
not here jeongguk.

jimin hyung:
a WHAT?
manipulator????? WHO???? jeongguk?????

yoongi hyung:
what the fuck
who said such bullshit

+82 12881619145:
Finally someone who realizes it.

jeongguk:
if i were you i’d look at the mirror before opening my mouth and saying whatever 

hobi hyung:
shut up you dickhead. it’s your fucking fault and you know it 
just leave taehyung and us the fuck alone

+8212881619145:
ㅋㅋㅋㅋㅋㅋㅋ
You mad that your boyfriend wants me to be part of your little friendship group?

namjoon hyung:
cmon seojoon-ah.. you really wanted me to show you taehyung and jeongguk making out for you to leave us alone?
jeongguk please kiss taehyung and snap a picture for our seojoon to see!

+82 12881619145:
Taehyung isn’t stupid. He would never betray me like that again. I know him. He’s my boyfriend.

JEONGGUK:
you definitely think he’s stupid and weak since you control the shit out of him but whatever makes you sleep at night :)

Jeongguk doesn’t get to see what they’re saying in the group chat because suddenly, Taehyung’s hand is on his wrist, his eyes glistening with something and Jeongguk doesn’t know if it is because he wants to cry or for something else.

“Jeongguk..”

“I’m sorry. I know I shouldn’t have done it but —”

Taehyung shakes his head. “I don’t care about Seojoon right now. Fuck him. I’m just— I’m so in love with you. And if I hadn’t caused all that—”

Jeongguk shakes his head. “Stop. We’ve already had this conversation, darling,” Jeongguk says, turning his body towards his as Yeeun, still on his lap, keeps showing Taehyung her toys. “And I’ll gladly have it another two thousand times if it eases your heart but I need you to trust me when I say I don’t blame you and I’m not upset about that anymore. You had your reasons to leave and it’s alright.” He promises, coming closer to him to nuzzle his jaw with his nose. “We can make all the time spent apart and all the pain we felt in these years worth it if we really want it.”

Taehyung’s lower lip trembles as he looks at him, his arm secured around Yeeun’s tiny body as he turns his head to put his forehead on his. “We can, baby. Only if you trust me.”

Jeongguk smiles at him and leaves a kiss on the tip of his nose, nodding. “With all my heart. So please don’t break it again.”

Never again, my love.”

 

 

After dinner, Taehyung excuses himself to Jeongguk’s room because Seojoon is calling and he can’t help but feel anxious about what the older guy could be possibly be saying to Taehyung. He understands now that what Seokjin told him it’s Seojoon’s doing, but it doesn’t make it hurt less.

“Have you ever tried moving on from him, Jeongguk-ah?” Jungsik says as he sits next to him in the porch of their house. Yeeun is currently falling asleep in their father’s arms as Dahye prepares the dessert for all of them.

Jeongguk might have a different kind of dessert in mind, though.

“I tried,” Jeongguk says, shrugging as he looks at the sunset setting before their eyes. He would really like to be in Busan right now, to go to their beach and find Taehyung there, trying to heal his heart from something he couldn’t quite understand back then. Sometimes he would like to go back in time and see what it would have been like if he confessed sooner and didn’t wait until he was almost twenty. 

“It didn’t work?”

Jeongguk chuckles, shaking his head. “No, Appa. I’m still very much in love with him.”

His father hums, letting Yeeun take his index finger and Jeongguk’s smile. He’s glad that at least Yeeun is going to have a happy childhood, with both his parents next to her and that she doesn’t have to experience what Dahye or Jeongguk did.

“Then what is stopping the both of you from trying again?” Jungsik asks as he turns his head toward Jeongguk. “I might be in my late forties but I can see the love your eyes still hold for him. His for you, too.”

Jeongguk nods. His teeth sink into the flesh of his lower lip and starts playing with his lip piercings, letting silence fall upon them. He sighs softly before speaking again. “He’s in a relationship with someone who isn’t exactly kind to him. The fucker has a version of himself depending on the context he’s in. He put his hands on him because I told him Taehyung cheated on him with me and now Taehyung is afraid of breaking up with him even if he wants to. I’m just waiting for him.”

Jungsik nods and looks at him. “He probably deserved you telling him that his boyfriend cheated on him with his ex, so you did good.” Jungsik smiles before he continues. “I know what it feels like. To wait for the love of your life to be just.. yours.”

“How come?”

His father smiles as he looks down at Yeeun. “I’ve known Dahye since we were teenagers. I met her when she was already in a relationship but I knew she was going through a lot. Then I learned she was pregnant with you and I really thought I had lost her. Then the motherfucker thought I was your father because me and her would spend quite some time together and left her alone soon after. Dahye gave birth to you and I tried to talk to her and told her that leaving you behind wouldn’t make whether she was feeling in her heart any less painful. I told her leaving you behind would make her heart ache more but she was so exhausted, Jeongguk. I really thought she would do something dangerous. But trust me when I tell you she regretted leaving you at the hospital every single day. It was eating her alive but she thought.. you know, that it was the right thing to do. That eventually good people would find you and treat you well, that they could give you a better life. She didn’t mention you for a long time. Not because she didn’t think of you, on the contrary, she thought about you so much her heart hurt every single day. Until she couldn’t take it anymore and asked me to help her find you and I did. I always wanted to be a dad and I didn’t expect it to be so soon, but trust me, Jeongguk, as soon as we found you I felt everything falling into place. I knew I wanted to be hers and I knew I wanted to be your father, so I asked her to marry me and if I could adopt you as my son. And I did. So keep fighting if you feel like Taehyung is the one for you. I can tell both of you are dying to have each other again. So don’t give up.”

Jeongguk nods and smiles. “I could never give up on him. I love Taehyung too much to let him go forever.”

He’s really glad his mom had Jungsik next to her all along, that she had him when she abandoned and when she decided to bring him home. He think he knows what it must have felt like to be alone in a big world, still a teenager with a new born who was too small to live in it. Dahye too, was too small to live in a world so cruel and not loving. So he’s glad Jungsik came into the picture and his father thought his mom cheated on him with Jungsik, that he was Jeongguk’s real father because Jeongguk knows that his mother would have been miserable all her life if he stuck with her.

“And I’m so thankful to you, Appa,” Jeongguk whispers, his heart racing at the thought of his loving family. Jeongguk is so, so lucky. “I thank God—even if I don’t believe in any—every fucking day you were there all along to help her find her will to live again. And that you decided to take me in as your son, even when you didn’t have to.”

Jungsik smiles and takes his hand, caressing the back of it with his thumb. “I knew I had to adopt you when your big doe eyes looked at me and my heart sank. I couldn’t let you go, Jeongguk. I could never and I’m so proud to call you my son.”

“You don’t even know how much I’m proud of calling you my father,” Jeongguk tries his best not to sob but he does anyway and Jungsik doesn’t make him wait. He comes closer and takes Jeongguk between his arms, caressing the back of his head.

“I love you, Jeongguk.”

“I love you too, Appa.”

 

 

Fortunately enough, Taehyung left the door of his room open so Seojoon doesn’t need to acknowledge his presence by any sound he could make. He smiles at Taehyung even if he doesn’t look at him and sometimes, he has to admit, Jeongguk fucking loves being a menace. So he goes to the bathroom and tries his very best to not do any noise as he takes off his clothes and remains with only his underwear. He then washes his face and teeth and returns to his room, loving the fact that Taehyung is as naked as he is, with only his underwear on. He smirks and walks towards the bed, trying to not make it sink as he falls between Taehyung’s legs. 

Taehyung shifts his position so to Seojoon it looks like he’s the one moving the mattress. He scoots behind and rests his back against the back of the bed as his legs fall open to welcome more of Jeongguk. The younger smirks as Taehyung answers to whatever Seojoon asked and leans down to start leaving open mouthed kisses over Taehyung’s thigh, knowing damn well it is one of his weak spots. He smiles when he hears Taehyung gasping because of him and Seojoon asks if something is wrong but Taehyung is quick to tell him everything’s alright. When he hears his name falling from Seojoon’s lips, he just starts sucking to leave hickeys on him.

He can, he does. Fuck Seojoon.

“I don’t really like the way Jeongguk talks to me. I get that we don’t like each other but he’s doing too much. I don’t know. What do you think about it?”

Jeongguk sees Taehyung gulping down as he keeps sucking love bites all over his thigh. He clears his voice before talking.

“I don’t think he said anything wrong. I mean,” Taehyung says, tries to smile at him when Jeongguk licks the love bite he just painted on Taehyung’s inner thigh. “He too is one of my favorite people in the world. I always told you that before being my ex Jeongguk is my best friend.”

Jeongguk whispers a sure before giving his attention to Taehyung’s other thigh, starting with open mouthed kisses until he paints it with love bites with a purple and red shape. 

“I get it. I do, baby. But is he going to always be present in our relationship? I mean, we’re doing pretty good, aren’t we? So why does Jeongguk have to always put himself in between? It’s quite intimate to snap a picture like the one he sent with you and his sister. I don’t know.”

Jeongguk rolls his eyes as he shifts a bit up, already seeing the shape of Taehyung’s hardening cock. He smirks as he brushes his clothed cock with his fingers before putting his lips over his belly, starting to leave wet kisses over it.

“The truth is that it irks you because it’s him. Because if it were someone else, you wouldn’t have said a word. It hurts your pride because you can’t stand Jeongguk, it is simple as that. But you’re not controlling me, Seojoon. It’s my life and he’s my best friend. He’s always going to be part of my life.”

Jeongguk bites his belly as his hands grip the flash of his tights and he can tell Taehyung is suppressing his moans and, to say the truth, Jeongguk really would like Seojoon to hear how good Taehyung feels when Jeongguk is between his legs. Or in any other context, really. 

“Even when we will eventually get married? Because I can’t stand him, you’re right. And I don’t want him near us once we’re settled to live our life with one another. I’m not letting you go, Taehyung. Not for him, not for anyone. You know you’re it for me. I went fucking public with you because my heart is sure you’re the one. And I don’t care about what he thinks or what is going to happen, I don’t want him near us.”

Jeongguk tries to not let his words go through his head and continues working his mouth all over Taehyung’s belly, trying to mouth at his nipples but Taehyung puts his free hand over his shoulder, signaling him to stop and to not go any further. He rolls his eyes but as soon as his hand finds the waistband of Taehyung’s underwear he finds himself smirking. He looks at Taehyung and winks before putting his hand in it, finding himself with Taehyung’s cock in his hand in no time.

“I already told you,” Taehyung clears his voice as Jeongguk tugs the underwear down with his free hand and gulps down once Jeongguk breathes over it. “It is too soon to be talking about a marriage I’m not sure I want. Our relationship contains two — Two people and it means you don’t get to decide for me. I don’t like to repeat myself.”

Jeongguk makes sure he locks his eyes with Taehyung as he whispers you’re so sexy before mouthing at his cock. He grazes it with his lips before licking it and smirks when Taehyung isn’t able to contain a moan escaping his mouth which he makes sure to disguise as a cough. 

Jeongguk tries his best not to chuckle and takes Taehyung’s cock in his mouth, working his tongue on the head of it before taking it all without even coughing. He bobs his head up and down as he keeps sucking his dick and he very much hopes Seojoon can feel the noises he’s making as he sucks Taehyung’s cock. He hopes he can understand by the look on Taehyung’s face that he is giving pleasure to him as they’re speaking over the phone.

“I know, Tae. But it makes me so angry to think — What the fuck is happening there? Your face is literally red, Taehyung.”

Taehyung smiles as he shakes his head. “I guess Dahye put the heat on instead of putting some cold air. I think she’s going to fix it soon. And I actually want to go get a shower. I’ll talk to you later, alright?” 

And Jeongguk doesn’t even hear Seojoon’s answer because Taehyung fucking hangs up in his fucking face and lets his phone fall somewhere near the bedroom, opening his legs more as Jeongguk keeps sucking his dick, playing his tongue all over it before taking it all again in his mouth.

“Fuck — I can’t believe you —” Taehyung stops and Jeongguk actually worries about not wanting it anymore so he’s about to pull out when, “No, no. Keep going, baby, don’t stop now. Yes, yes just like that.”

Jeongguk smirks as he keeps working his lips and tongue over Taehyung’s cock, his hands coming to squeeze his balls and his eyes rolls back at the moan that escapes Taehyung’s mouth as the older’s grips his hair with his hand, tugging at them, making Jeongguk go further. He moans around his dick, his eyes rolling back at the sight that Taehyung is.

“I’m — fuck — I’m close, Jeongguk. I’m going to—”

“Cum for me, baby,” Jeongguk says as he takes it all in his mouth without gagging and he’s so aroused thanks to Taehyung’s noises that he’s sure he might be coming untouched.

And he does. Jeongguk comes with Taehyung’s moans ringing in his ears and swallowing his cum as Taehyung comes panting Jeongguk’s name. 

 

 

“Don’t let his words get to your head,” Taehyung says as he mindlessly caresses Jeongguk’s bare back. They’re currently laying on Jeongguk’s bed, Taehyung on his back with Jeongguk on top of him. The younger boy’s head over Taehyung’s chest as he traces the lines of Jeongguk’s bare body with his long fingers.

Jeongguk is trying not to, sincerely. He might be brave to put a facade on and he might have sucked Taehyung’s dick as he heard Seojoon’s words, but now that they’re just cuddling it is hard not to think about that.

“Baby,” Taehyung calls him, his index and thumb taking Jeongguk’s chin, holding up his face to lock their gazes. “I don’t want what Seojoon wants. I’m not saying yes if he proposes before I can break up with him,” 

“‘Kay.” Jeongguk murmurs against Taehyung’s chest, leaving a kiss on exactly where his heart lies. “Can we stop talking about him and enjoy ourselves? He already ruined enough. I don’t want to think about him until he eventually shows up.”

“And even if he does,” Taehyung says, leaning down to kiss Jeongguk on the lips, resting his lips on his for a bit, whispering the next words upon Jeongguk’s. “I’m with you,”

Jeongguk smirks on Taehyung’s lips and takes his lower lip between his teeth, “Yeah?” he whispers before kissing Taehyung again and the older nods, kissing him back without hesitation. Jeongguk moan on his lips when he feels Taehyung’s hands gripping his ass cheeks and the older smirks on his lips, shifting their positions so that now Jeongguk is lying on his back with Taehyung on top of him. 

“I should repay you for earlier, shouldn’t I?”

Jeongguk doesn’t even get the chance to answer because Taehyung manhandles him so beautifully that he’s on his stomach in a matter of seconds, moaning when he feels Taehyung’s lips tracing the skin of his back and his hands touch the waistband of his underwear, sliding it down his thighs until it reaches his ankles. 

Jeongguk sinks his teeth in his lower lip once he feels Taehyung’s lips near his ass, moans when the older’s teeth sinks into his cheeks, leaving love bites over it, going down as he starts leaving a trail of open mouthed kisses on the back of his thighs, Taehyung’s big hands gripping his ass cheeks.

“Christ, Taehyung,” Jeongguk moans against the mattress as Taehyung splits his ass open, his finger teasing his rim before Jeongguk feels some wetness against it and…

Taehyung is fucking eating him out and Jeongguk feels in heaven right now. And he comes for the second time that night thanks to Taehyung’s tongue in him.

 

 

Jeongguk actually sneaks out of his parent’s house in the early morning to go get his mother a birthday cake, but before doing so, he remembers what he meant to do yesterday. So he calls Mingyu, who tells him he’s already there because he has some commissions to work on, and tells him he needs to tattoo him.

Mingyu agrees. So right now, Jeongguk is laying down on the tattoo chair as Mingyu takes off the stencil from his neck and prepares the ink. 

He knows the tattoo is going to stand out since he decided to get it red, because Taehyung tastes of strawberries and that reminds Jeongguk of him and it might sound crazy, weird or cringe but Jeongguk doesn’t care, so if Seojoon actually comes down to proposing to him he might as well see it, he doesn’t care anymore.

“Isn’t Taehyung in a relationship with that actor — what the fuck is his name again, Se – So? — Sujung?” Mingyu asks as he puts his gloves on and asks Jeongguk to tilt his head so he has more access. “Oh, Sehun!”

Jeongguk chuckles but doesn’t answer at first, neither corrects the fucker’s name. He lets Mingyu start to work the tattoo gun on his neck, humming when he knows he is too concentrated to gaze up and look at him.

He knows Mingyu isn’t going to judge him, but he can tell he’s worried about Jeongguk, that he might be in pain again or that he might attempt again. And while Jeongguk understands him and appreciates the concern, he wishes his friend could just see how far he has come, how he is now able to overcome the hurt even if it comes from Taehyung, who is probably the person who hurt him the most after his real father.

But Jeongguk is healing, it doesn’t hurt anymore. What happened to Taehyung had just happened and it’s in the past, he’s not twenty-five anymore and he knows how to handle a little more of pain, he knows what to do if his mind decides to play it’s trick on him, he knows that he’s not in a bad state mentally as he was when Taehyung left. 

Jeongguk is more mature, he’s going to be fine if he comes home with a broken heart. He’s going to be fine if by the end of the summer Taehyung decides to burn them down again, if he decides to burn their hearts and all their paintings made along the way.

But he put his trust in Taehyung and he knows he’s not going to break his heart again. He knows it; because they’re doing their very best in handling with care such precious things as their hearts—and their shared love is—are.

“He is.”

Mingyu hums along, clearing his voice as his eyes never leave where he is working on. “So, he’s cheating on him with you?”

Jeongguk sighs. “Technically.”

Mingyu chuckles as he wipes off the ink from the tattoo, starting to work on it again soon after. “Aren’t you afraid?”

“Of what?”

“Of Taehyung-ssi leaving you again. Of what it could mean to you afterwards. I don’t know. It should be scary, shouldn’t it?”

Jeongguk chuckles. “Why would we be scared of loving each other in the right way, Mingyu-ah?” Jeongguk asks, squeezing his eyes once the tattoo gun starts to sting a bit.

“Loving each other in the right way wouldn’t mean that both of you have to be free of relationships? I mean,” Mingyu sighs, wiping off the ink before stopping and looking at Jeongguk. “What does it make you gain from being the paramour in this story when just the thought of him cheating on you hurt you back in the day?”

Jeongguk sighs and looks at Mingyu, “I don’t know what kind of gaining you’re talking about. I know it’s wrong in so many ways but I also know that this is the only way I get to love Taehyung right now and I’m not depriving myself of it,” Jeongguk says as he sits up, his gaze still on Mingyu. “If you’re afraid I’m going to attempt again, I’m not, Mingyu. I’m older and more mature than I was when I was twenty five. I know how to handle it if it comes down to him leaving me again.”

Mingyu nods as he puts the plastic wrap around his newly made tattoo. “I don’t want to lose you, Jeongguk. You scared the shit out of me when it happened and I would’ve never forgiven myself if that day had a different ending.” 

Jeongguk smiles and pulls Mingyu between his arms. He hugs him tightly and whispers, “It’s not your fault, Mingyu-ah. I’m sorry I scared you but at that time you were the only one who could go to get me. To save me, and you did. So, don’t blame yourself, alright?”

Mingyu hugs him back and tightly wraps his arms around his middle, nodding. “I know Taehyung-ssi loves you too, but please be careful, Jeongguk.”

Jeongguk reassures Mingyu that everything is going to eventually fall on its place without him even trying too hard and that this time he is not going to feel blue once summer it’s over.

It’s true that sometimes the voices in his head gets too loud and he doubts everything Taehyung tells him and he hates it. He hates it because it’s not Taehyung who makes him doubtful of what they have, but Seojoon who is trying his best to separate them when even him can tell that Taehyung and Jeongguk’s love is much more powerful and stronger than whatever it is that he has with Taehyung. Or believes to have him.

Jeongguk is tired. He doesn’t want to let Seojoon’s words ringing in his head endlessly until he eventually believes them. No, he wants Taehyung. All that comes with having him. That’s it.

Its actually raining by the time Jeongguk comes home with Dahye’s birthday cake, so he texts Jungsik to ask him to go help him and he’s exiting his car when Taehyung runs towards him and yanks himself between Jeongguk’s arms. The younger can feel him sobbing and trembling and worriedly asks him, “Why are you crying?”

But the older doesn’t answer, he just tries his best to hide himself between Jeongguk’s arms and he can’t help but worry more about what the fuck happened in his absence. Reminds him of how Taehyung acted whenever something happened. 

“Darling,” Jeongguk says, not caring at all about the rain hitting on them as they stand on the porch of his parent’s house. “Please, talk to me. What happened?”

Taehyung’s sobs keep getting worse and louder and by now Jeongguk’s heart might as well pop out of his ribcage by the way its speeding keeps getting stronger. He can actually feel it thumping so hard but he doesn’t give a fuck honestly, he’s so worried by the way Taehyung is not talking that he wonders if he had talked to Seojoon.

“Did you talk with Seojoon?” Jeongguk asks, the lump in his throat making it difficult to breathe once Taehyung nods. “What the fuck happened, Taehyung?” He keeps going, taking Taehyung’s face between his arms, caressing his cheeks to soothe him a little. Only then realizing his cheeks are red and have a fucking handprint on. “Talk to me darling, please.”

“Here. He’s her—”

Taehyung suddenly becomes rigid and Jeongguk feels the older being yanked away from him. “It’s so nice seeing you again, Jeongguk-ssi. Heard my boyfriend moaning yesterday so I put two plus two together. Thought, damn he’s cheating on me with his ex again. And here I am.” 

Jeongguk can’t help but stare at Taehyung’s abused cheeks and feels rage creeping inside of his stomach. “Take your anger out on me, Seojoon-ssi. Taehyung did nothing.”

Seojoon chuckles as his grips on Taehyung’s side tightens, memories of what happened with Jaehyun resurfacing in his mind and he fucking hates how people think Taehyung is just something, a mere object to be in possession of when he is so much more. “Except for letting you stick your dick in him while he’s in a serious relationship with me, you say? And you call that nothing?”

Serious relationship my foot, Jeongguk thinks.

Jeongguk keeps his eyes on Taehyung, assuring himself that he’s doing good. He comes closer to them and takes Taehyung’s hands between his, yanking Seojoon’s arm away as he turns to stand in front of him with Taehyung right by his side, hand in hand. “So you resolve things by hitting him, Seojoon-ssi?” 

Seojoon sets his jaw and pokes his cheek with his tongue, chuckling. “I’d do everything to make him come to his senses, so yeah. What’s your point?”

Jeongguk turns himself towards Taehyung, caressing his hand. “Did he ever hurt you like that before the first time I know about?”

Taehyung shakes his head. “No.”

Seojoon actually laughs and comes closer to them, stopping in front of Taehyung and taking with force his chin, forcing the older to look at him. Jeongguk sees Taehyung gulping down so he tries his best to soothe him with caressing the back of his hand with his thumb. His free hand gripping Seojoon’s wrist to yank it away from Taehyung’s face but he doesn’t let go.

“Of course not. He never gave me a reason before,” He says, hand still gripping his chin, eyes so hard on Taehyung that it actually makes Jeongguk so angry. “Now he gives me all these reason like I’m some kinda old man paying his stepfather to let him give head to me.”

Jeongguk can feel the grip Taehyung has on his hand hardening, his eyes go wide once words register in and Jeongguk keeps soothing him, letting him tighten the grip as he likes. “Watch your mouth, Seojoon-ssi.”

Seojoon chuckles as he rolls his eyes and the weakness of Taehyung’s voice is what makes his heart sink once words escape his mouth. “When did you find out?”

They should probably be having this conversation inside his parent’s house. Apart from the fact that the rain his still coming down, there are people that have probably followed Seojoon to their house from the airport, they’re trying to take picture of him and Jeongguk hates how violating it feels to have faceless and nameless people hear something so personal for Taehyung.

Seojoon laughs again before looking at Taehyung. “I always knew, Taehyung,” Seojoon smirks, his eyes looking at Taehyung in a disgusting and inappropriate way. “Yoonbin is a great friend of mine, actually.”

At the mention of Yoonbin’s name, Taehyung literally stills. He gulps down, tries his best to not cry in front of Seojoon because he doesn’t deserve it. He elaborates what Seojoon has just told him and he recomposes himself. Jeongguk can tell by the way he straightens his posture and how he stands in front of Seojoon that he’s more confident in himself now and that he’s going to stand up for himself.

For fuck’s sake.

Taehyung is going to do it for real.

He’s going to break up with him, isn’t him?

Taehyung chuckles. “So now what? You’re going to threaten me to expose my past if I ever leave you?” He asks, coming closer to Seojoon as he keeps talking and Jeongguk would kiss him right now and stop his rumbling because he’s heart is beating so loud and fast in his ribcage that he can’t even believe what he’s hearing. “You know what, Seojoon-ssi? Do as you please. Expose my past, ruin my career. All I know is that I never was what my stepfather made me do. I never was what Yoonbin or whatever old man did to me. I’ve always been who I am when I’m with the people I love and that loves me. I’m what I paint about, I’m what I love loudly, I am who I am thanks to the man in front of you, who loved me deeply without knowing about my past, even when I hurt him because I was fucking ashamed of myself. He loved me deeply even when I broke up with him without giving him reasons. Even when I told him bad things to make him hate me. Even when he fucking overdosed and I had the audacity to tell him you made my heart flutter that fucking same night. He loved me deeply when I got with you. He never let me go, he kept loving me until I realized that keeping him away from me is no use because I’m not going to ever love someone else as much as I love him again. I’m sorry I lied about loving you, it just made me miserable to see you loving me and all I could do was keep thinking about him and loving him. But what hurts me the most is that I had to realize it four years later and hurting him by giving myself to you. That’s what I’ve been thinking about since I was fourteen and he made me realize it is wrong for the umpteenth time. And right now I feel free, Seojoon. Because being with him makes me feel free, not in a cage. Not how I felt with you for all this time. I’m not afraid of you, Seojoon. So if you want to expose my past, do it. I don’t care. That shit doesn’t define me. We’ve been done since you put your hands on me the first time, so please go away and forget about me.” 

Suddenly there is an umbrella on top of them and Jeongguk turns to see his father, who smiles at them and Jeongguk takes the umbrella, dying to kiss Taehyung. He can see the older get out a deep breath and smiles, turning his body towards Jeongguk, not even caring about Seojoon’s face or what he is saying, neither of them can hear him.

”It’s over.” Taehyung whispers, letting their forehead meet and Jeongguk smiles, gulping down his tears but he can’t help it, he lets them fall, lets them merge with the rain drops still on their faces and right now he doesn’t care if people, who might be fan of Taehyung, gets pictures of them.

Jeongguk smiles so big it actually hurts but in no time, Taehyung has his arms around Jeongguk’s shoulder and Jeongguk’s free arm comes to circle his waist, bringing him impossibly closer. “It’s over, my love,” Taehyung whispers again, this time upon his lips, before letting them slot together. And it’s really more teeth than anything since they can’t stop smiling but this is the closest to happiness Jeongguk has ever felt.

“I advise you to leave. People followed you and now I have like ninety people hiding behind hedges just to see what you’re up to. This is a private property, not a hall for you to give show to those people. Oh, and police is probably on their way between those faceless bodies because I can’t stand men—if you are even one—hitting their partners just because they don’t love you. And on top of it, it happened in my daughter’s room, which has security cameras. You might be luckier the next time you try to hit your future partner.” His father says and he can hear Seojoon cursing all of them out but why should he care when he has Taehyung between his arms, currently kissing him and making him feel like a fucking teenager all over again?

It’s over.

It’s time for them to look forward to a future where the two of them starts to learn again what forever is going to look like in their story.

It’s fucking over.

 

 

Taehyung has been afraid. 

He woke up next to no one, Jeongguk didn’t leave a message to let him know where he could possibly have gone and anxiety started creeping in when it passed more than two hours and Jeongguk didn’t return home yet.

Anxiety kept creeping into the pit of his stomach when he heard a ding coming from his phone but he couldn’t really go and reach for it as he was trying to make Yeeun go back to sleep since she had a nightmare and woke up crying. Dahye was quite busy with errands and Jungsik was in the family garden, so he was left alone in their house but didn’t feel the need to call them, he has two younger siblings and knows how to handle such situations.

He started humming a song he remembers Jeongguk playing to him, one that he composed some time before they parted. By the time he stopped humming, Yeeun was sleeping peacefully. As he was turning around to leave the room, he stopped on his steps.

Taehyung was reminded of the time he was treated as an hostage by Jaehyun. At that time he couldn’t really say anything, his stepfather had been part of his life still and Jaehyun knew, used that information to his advantage and beat the shit out of Taehyung if he dared talk back to him. 

Seojoon was standing before him, sad eyes merging with a smirk on his lips and the god honest truth is that Taehyung has been afraid. 

He was alone in someone else’s house, Jeongguk was not here and on top of it, he had love bites all over his legs that were one hundred percent visible since he had been wearing shorts. He could see Seojoon staring at him from top to bottom and that made him feel small, but not ashamed of what he had done. Taehyung doesn’t regret anything he has done with Jeongguk, ever.

Seojoon then walked closer to him. Taehyung knew better so he stayed still and he had been afraid.

“Never getting tired of being a little whore, are you?” He had asked, his hand going to the back of his head, gripping a handful of his hair, tugging at it while the other hand met his cheeks. First the right one, then the left one. It burned, but Taehyung knew better than talking back or moving. Even if his eyes were full of his tears, he gulped them down and kept his gaze locked with Seojoon. “Is he good at giving head, Taehyung-ah? Couldn’t control moaning, could you?”

Taehyung gulped down and didn’t even flinch as Seojoon kept tugging his hair and took his jaw with force.

“You’re not breaking up with me for Jeongguk, Taehyung. I’ll ruin your life if you do.” Seojoon had said. “I didn’t gave you my life to let you make me miserable. You have no idea how miserable I’ve been since we got together and it’s entirely your fault. I hate you for it but I love you too much to let you go.”

“That’s not love, hyung. It’s obsession. And I’m not up for it, not anymore.” He said, his voice weak but firm even if he had been trembling the whole time. At that, Seojoon responded with his hands again, tugging at his hair harder and hitting him across the face. He just hoped someone would come home right away to help him, so when he heard the engine of Jeongguk’s car, Taehyung tried to walk towards the door so Seojoon wouldn’t remain in Yeeun’s room alone.

He succeeded, and the moment he had the opportunity to, he pushed Seojoon to the floor and ran away, going straight to Jeongguk, hugging him and letting his heart calm down a little between his arms.

Being right next to Jeongguk as he stood up for them has helped him get through it and spill it out to Seojoon and now it’s over.

Everything’s over and he can start loving Jeongguk in the sunlight.

No more darkness. No more rain. 

Moments of light. Moments of warm sun. Moments of rainbows. New paintings of their love for one another, with the promise to never burn them down again. That’s what awaits them and Taehyung can’t wait to relive all of it, to be loud about their love.

Step by step, slowly, but surely stronger than they ever were. Because they’re not teenagers anymore and it might be scary reaching thirty and not knowing what to do without the love you knew since fourteen, but Taehyung wants it all all again. 

Because they are strong.

Not alone anymore. But together. Always.

They’re shivering by the time they enter Jeongguk’s parent’s house and Dahye welcomes them with towels big enough to envelop their drenched bodies and smaller ones to dry their hair. 

“I’m sorry for the trouble, Eomeoni,” Taehyung says as he dries his hair and looks at her, bowing. “I didn’t know he was coming. And I’m sorry I put Yeeun into danger.”

Dahye comes closer to him and caresses his cheek, which is probably still red, and shakes her head. “If anything, you did your best to prevent him from hurting Yeeunie and I’m grateful to you, Taehyung. You don’t have to be sorry, as you said, you didn’t know he was coming. I’m just glad everything’s over now.”

Taehyung hugs her and thanks her, promising her he won’t break Jeongguk’s heart again and that this time he’s loving him right. And Dahye just pats him in the back, whispering an I’m proud of you, and Taehyung wishes her a happy birthday before she hugs Jeongguk.

The younger takes his mother between his arms and buries his face in the crook of her neck, wishing her happy birthday, too.

Then, running towards her mother, Yeeun yells, “Eomma!” and once Dahye takes her between her arms, “Happy biltday!” 

Taehyung takes a step back, looking at Jungsik leaving a kiss on her lips before giving her a small gift and he’s so glad to see how happy Jeongguk’s finally looks. His face has softens compared to how worried he was about Seojoon showing up and ruining what they have. He is so happy to see Jeongguk this happy with his family that it makes him miss his own, making a mental note to go visit them.

Jeongguk comes closer to him, his arms sliding around his waist and Taehyung’s hands rests on his chest. The younger smiles at him, his eyes shining so bright that Taehyung fears he might have a heart attack.

“Hi,” Jeongguk whispers, coming closer to nuzzle their noses together. He smiles and inevitably Taehyung smiles, too. He feels so light right now, knowing he can have Jeongguk without feeling bad — even if Seojoon doesn’t deserve it, or maybe he never did.. feel bad for him — to someone who isn’t part of his life anymore.

“Hi,” Taehyung whispers back, nuzzling his nose before tilting his head up to leave a kiss on the tip of Jeongguk’s nose. 

“Does it hurt?” Jeongguk asks, leaving a kiss on both his abused cheeks and he shakes his head. 

“Couldn’t care less about it,” Taehyung says, finding himself lost in Jeongguk’s eyes, shivering at the thought of how bad he can still see how much love Jeongguk still holds for him. “My heart is finally at ease, love.”

“Yeah?” Jeongguk whispers, nuzzling his jaw with his nose and Taehyung nods, his hands cupping the back of his neck. “Are you finally free from the woods sucking you in, baby?”

“I’m finally free of loving you without filters, in the sunlight,” Taehyung says, letting their lips graze each other’s once Jeongguk turns to look at him. “Without fearing to be apart from you forever. I’m sorry I let us be apart for so long. I’m never going to let that happen ever again.” 

Jeongguk smiles so big it actually makes Taehyung’s heart clench in the best possible way and he can’t wait to be alone with him and kiss the shit out of him.

“I love you,” Jeongguk says firmly, his lips pressing against Taehyung’s as he pulls him closer, repeating I love you all over again and Taehyung giggles between the I love you too’s he says back. 

Jeongguk smiles and kisses Taehyung who kisses him back instantly, and truly, the older has never felt this close to heaven like he feels right now. 

Jeongguk makes him want to be alive and he knows he is when everything he feels with Jeongguk is thirteen hundred percent real. 

“Let’s make sure to paint many more paintings now,” Jeongguk whispers between his lips, “Ones we never thought we could paint and ones, in maybe some years, we always wanted to be part of our story.”

Taehyung nods, leaving a last kiss on his lips. “I’m not letting anyone burn them down. And I’ll not be the one to do so,” Taehyung says, his arms around his shoulders as he whispers into his ear, “We’re forever, aren’t we?”

“Yeah?”

Taehyung leaves a kiss on his neck just for his lips to get in contact with plastic wrap and his brows knot together, pulling a bit away to see a bright red lips tattoo on Jeongguk’s neck. And suddenly it brings him back to when he left him. Jeongguk must have been so happy about showing him his tattoo and now his heart clenches at twenty four years old Jeongguk coming home to him just to see him leaving him behind, but his heart beats like crazy at the thought of Jeongguk tattooing onto his skin the shape of Taehyung’s lips and he’s now here, with him, to witness it.

Almost four years later, but he’s here.

And he doesn’t want to leave, ever. 

Never again.

“Did you — Did you sneak out this morning to get this?”

Jeongguk nods, smiling. “Do you like it?”

Taehyung answers with a kiss and nods. “I love it, Jeongguk.”

“I’m glad,” Jeongguk says, kissing him again and he brings him impossibly closer to his body and it’s so funny that they had each other’s hand on each other’s body until yesterday’s night but every time it felt unsafe, unsure. While now they can’t get enough of touching the other, of being closer and their grips are much more safer, surest than it has ever been. 

“Why red, though?”

Jeongguk chuckles, caressing his cheek while his arm is surely wrapped around his waist. “When we started dating you would always put some strawberry lipstick on before kissing me and I’ve been obsessed with it since. Wanted to tattoo something that would recall the present and the past of you.”

And Taehyung never knew that his heart was able to contain so much love before falling in love with Jeongguk, but now, after fifteen years, one heart is barely enough to contain the love he still holds for him.

“I love you.”

“I love you more.”

Taehyung smiles and goes for one more kiss before hearing little steps approaching them and his jaw literally hurts from smiling this much but he can’t help when he hears Yeeun talking.

“Oppa!” Yeeun calls Jeongguk, “Appa said stttop smooching Tete ant to coome eat!”

So they do. They pull away from each other and Jeongguk holds Yeeun between his arms, smooching her face instead. “You should have said you were jealous, pretty,”

Yeeun laughs and Taehyung smiles fondly.

He’s so happy.

 

 

Lunch goes so well that Taehyung is brought back to when Jeongguk told his family that he and Taehyung started dating and he remembers vividly how Dahye and Jungsik welcomed him between their arms and he has to thanks them for letting Taehyung try again with Jeongguk. Even after everything he went through because of him, they’re still as loving and caring as they always were with him.

As Dahye cuts the cake after they all wished her a happy birthday, the news channel takes their attention.

“Hello and welcome to MBC News. This is Shin Sihyun reporting for the day. Before starting — there’s a breaking news coming in just now: It seems that Actor Park Seojoon was arrested a few moments ago in Hongdae, Seoul, for violating a private property in which he physically and verbally assaulted his ex boyfriend Artist Kim Taehyung, well-known as Vante. Currently the filming of Park Seojoon’s next project is being suspended as the cast and directors condemn the action made by the actor. His agency shared that they’re going to compensate the victim as they are truly shamed about what happened to Vante. The footage you are seeing right now was handed to the police by Hwang Jungsik, father of Kim Taehyung’s ex boyfriend, Jeon Jeongguk. The police is currently investigating to determine whether another similar accident occurred before today. Stay tuned to know more about..”

“I can’t believe I made it to the news,” Jeongguk says and that actually makes Taehyung laugh and he knows he probably he is being silly just to make Taehyung comfortable. “Mom, your husband and your son made it to the fucking news!” 

“Silly!” Yeeun says and at that everyone laughs because no one expects an almost three year old baby to talk like that. 

“Jungsik-ssi,” Taehyung calls, smiling at him when he turn his head towards him. “Thank you so much for helping out. I might have talked back to him but I would never had the courage to call the police on him. So, thank you.”

Jungsik shakes his head and takes Taehyung’s hand between both of his, caressing the back of his hand. “You don’t have to thank me, Taehyung. I saw someone coming in but I actually thought it was Jeongguk, so I didn’t put too much thought into it. The window of Yeeun’s room was open so I heard a voice I didn’t recognize and called the police by the time I heard him calling you a W word. I’m sorry I couldn’t stop him from hitting you though.”

Taehyung shakes his head and smiles at Jungsik, thanking him again and Jeongguk’s dad just leaves a kiss on his forehead.

“And I’m sorry your address is known by his fans now, I really hope no one will come here to bother,” Taehyung says, “I’m sure I’ll have to write some statements and I’ll ask to leave you alone, hoping they’ll listen to me.”

Dahye shakes his head. “Don’t worry about it, Taehyung. The important thing is that now you’re not trapped into a relationship that was dangerous and damaging you. I care about your well being, not about some obsessed freaks with artists’s private lives sneaking into my garden.”

Taehyung thanks them again and after eating the cake, Jeongguk and Taehyung go back to Jeongguk’s room where his phone starts ringing. 

“It’s Hyungsik.”

“Who?”

“Oh,” Taehyung chuckles. “My manager.” 

Jeongguk lips forms a ‘O’ and Taehyung kisses it, answering to his phone after Jeongguk stops pecking his lips repeatedly.

“Hyung?” Taehyung ask, smiling when he feels Jeongguk’s hugging him from behind, his free hand interlacing with Jeongguk’s over his belly.

“Are you alright? Did he hurt you? What the fuck was that, Taehyung?”

Taehyung chuckles, “Slow down, hyung. I’m alright, he did hurt me but it’s fine. I’m sorry I didn’t warn you before, but it already happened once, some months ago. But it’s alright, really. I dumped him and I’m fine.”

Hyungsik sighs and takes a deep breath. “You should have told me, Taehyung. I could have protected you from his harassment. Are you sure you’re fine? Do you need anything?”

Taehyung nods, humming. “I’m sure. Jeongguk is with me.” He says, smiling at the sight of their hands. 

At the mention of his name, Jeongguk turns his head towards him and his eyes are questioning, like how is it possible that Hyungsik knows about him and he doesn’t know about his manager but Taehyung just smiles to him and leaves a kiss on his cheek.

Hyungsik hums. “Okay. But I guess it’s better if you release a statement. He has a degree in film arts, right? So he’s equipped with at least one camera, yeah?”

“I guess so, yeah. Why?”

“Can you ask him if he can help you with recording a video? I can’t physically be here right now and we’ve been receiving calls left and right about wanting to hear from you. Wooshik and Seonghwan are trying their best to answer to all of them and saying everything’s is under control and, honestly.. I don’t want you to give interviews. I guess we can settle with it, what do you say?”

Taehyung is quiet for a bit, thinking about what Hyungsik said, considering it, but then he settles with what he says. “I don’t really feel comfortable in letting myself see like this. I mean, my cheeks are bright red and purple shades are already forming around it. Can’t I just write a statement and sent it over to you? Is that alright? Or I don’t know, do an interview in some days?”

Jeongguk tightens his grips and leaves a a few kisses to the cheek his more close to and Taehyung smiles, turning towards him so his lips find Taehyung’s instead of his cheek.

“Yeah, yeah. Of course, I’m okay with whatever you want to do. Write it and then sent it over to me, I’ll post it. I’ll let you know if someone reaches out to us. And, Taehyung?”  

“Okay. Thanks, hyung.” Taehyung says, “Yeah?”

“I’m truly sorry I wasn’t able to protect you.”

Taehyung reassures him and tells him to not be sorry about it and that he’s fine. Hyungsik apologizes one more time before hanging up and Taehyung sighs, throwing his phone over Jeongguk’s bed, turning towards him.

“How does your manager know me?”

Taehyung looks at him and giggles, “It isn’t a wonder I always thought and talked about you a lot when we broke up,” Taehyung says, leaving a kiss on the mole underneath his lower lip. “One time I kind of got drunk. Told Hyungsik hyung everything about my past and talked about you. Kinda pathetic but yeah.”

Jeongguk hums and leaves a kiss ok his lips, resting his forehead against Taehyung’s. “Do you remember Saki? The girl you met the night of your exhibition?”

“Yeah,” Taehyung nods, a little bit of jealousy resting on the pit of his stomach. “What about her?”

“I actually met her one night and we kind of clicked. I was still very hurt by everything that happened that I conceded to her, just wanted some company, you know? It was after Jimin went way. So yeah, I slept with her. Next thing I knew, Saki was my therapist. She already knew you when I presented her to you and while we were dancing she was telling me how she could tell you were mentally drained by everything that happened to us that your coping mechanism was believing in what you had with Seojoon and he changed for you just so you could stick with him. She told me that she went to your exhibition — remembered your name from our sessions when she heard about it — and kept telling me how you were talking about him just to believe what you were saying. Not because you actually meant it. Saki told me she could tell how all of you changed when you talked about us and it was the moment she understood you were still in love with me but were trying to believe your own words about Seojoon. Because it was easier for you to digest compared to our situation at that time,” Jeongguk says, his eyes locked to Taehyung’s as he gently caresses his cheeks with the back of his fingers.

“We were talking about you all night and I didn’t actually kiss her, I just made it look like that to you. Even though moving on with her crossed my mind more than once, the same thought didn’t ever cross my heart, because it wanted you, no one else. And I’m really glad I listened to my heart one more time.”

Taehyung, too, talked to Hyojung before his exhibition. The only thing, person, Taehyung could talk about was Jeongguk. She accused him of being a coward because he choose the easy path, sticking with Seojoon just because it seems he changed for you, but what if he hadn’t and is going to show you that in a more serious way? She told him he’s a coward because he wouldn’t be just fine to be with Seojoon if all he could talk about was Jeongguk at every session.

Hyojung cried with Taehyung when he told her about Seojoon choking him, she pleaded Taehyung to be safe and to stand up for himself, to not let Seojoon have the power over him and he’s so glad he did, he’s so glad he talked back to him without being afraid.

He has been, once he found Seojoon in front of him. But he hasn’t been once he told him everything he needed to tell, so he knows Hyojung is going to be proud of him.

“I’m really glad I listened to my heart, too,” Taehyung says, looking at Jeongguk and he can’t help but tear up a little, too enamored of the younger boy standing before his eyes. 

Jeongguk’s cheeks are painted reddish and Taehyung smiles, his arms tightening around the younger’s waist. “What?” He whispers.

Jeongguk’s hands between Taehyung’s jaw and neck, his thumbs caressing the apple of his cheeks. “Nothing,” Jeongguk whispers, booping Taehyung’s nose with his, pulling away to just keep looking at Taehyung. 

And Taehyung thinks about how they haven’t changed at all, they still have their moments when they can’t help but just stare at each other’s eyes, knowing damn well their eyes are always going to be braver than the both of them.

“I just.. can’t believe we’re here, again,” 

Taehyung nods and hums, leaving a kiss on his upper lip. “Now it’s different, Jeongguk. Both of us know what each other needed to know, we’ve been loud about it and it’s only going to get better. We just need to communicate better if we ever find us at some stage where we feel uncomfortable and overwhelmed, right?”

Jeongguk nods, “You’re right. We’re more mature but most of all,” Jeongguk whispers, tilting his head so that their lips can touch better, “We healed, hyung.”

“Thank you for loving at my worst,” Taehyung whispers, their lips grazing each other’s. “I promise I’ll love you better each passing day.”

“No empty promises, I can’t stand them.”

Taehyung nods. “No empty promises.” He says, sealing his promise with a kiss.

 

 

hyungsik hyung:
i don’t want you to write anything about what happened. it’s your life and you decide if talking about it is the right thing to do. i’m sorry for not asking your opinion on this when i called you.
wkorea contacted our agency and asked if you were down to do an interview with them, they’re willingly listening to you, not asking anything that, again, you don’t want to tell. the decision is yours. 
wooshik and seonghwan are going to pick you up if you want to. take care, taehyung :)

Taehyung rereads the texts about a million times before asking Jeongguk what he should be doing. He tells him the exact same thing Hyungsik said. That the decision is Taehyung’s to make, that it only matters if he wants to do it, not because he should be doing so. But Taehyung feels like not doing it could potentially mean he wants to hide when in reality he doesn’t. He wants the whole world to know that Jeongguk is the one he loves. He knows they’re going to ask, because he’s known and some juicy things about his past came out to the public eye thanks to Seojoon’s doing, so of course they’re going to.

But he doesn’t care. Taehyung came to terms with his past a long time ago. Although he still blames himself sometimes for everything, he knows that his past doesn’t define him in any way. And it’s okay. Doesn’t matter if people are going to talk, doesn’t matter if Dohyung or Jaehyun are going to know about it, nothing matters. He has his family, his friends and, most importantly, he has Jeongguk right next to him. 

So he tells Jeongguk that he wants to do it, that he doesn’t want to hide and Jeongguk tells him that he’s proud of him and that he’s going to accompany him to the shooting and he’s going to wait for him until he finishes. Taehyung then texts Hyungsik and tells him so, to not worry because Jeongguk is coming with him.

So they say goodbye to Jeongguk’s parents and his heart fucking melts when Yeeun asks Taehyung to hold her and once she’s between his arms, she asks him to come to visit her again soon and thanks him for being by Jeongguk’s side. Before going to Jeongguk’s arms, she whispers an I like you that has Taehyung’s heart warming up.

Taehyung and Jeongguk hit the road as soon as they waves their last goodbyes because they have actually booked a week away from everything, back when all of it started.

They’re going to spend a whole week in Busan, just the two of them, where everything went downhill in Taehyung’s life but brought him the safest heaven to keep his heart safe from any kind of hurt.

Sure, Taehyung suffered a lot in his life. Most times, he didn’t even want to get out of all this pain and hurt if it meant to still be alive. But it took a glance at Jeongguk’s eyes to make it disappear from his heart and mind. Because Taehyung couldn’t trust himself with Jeongguk back then, but his heart and mind did when he couldn’t and Taehyung is so glad that despite being stained, he had just the tiniest bit of himself clean that could love Jeongguk in his behalf. Because even when he told Jeongguk hurtful things just for Jeongguk to be in pain and break up with him, Taehyung loved him deeply. It broke his heart to spend so much time telling him to be better for him, to do better for their relationship otherwise it didn’t make sense for him to ask why Taehyung cheated.

Looking back, he could’ve avoided all of that. Could’ve avoided making Jeongguk’s brightness go away, could’ve avoided hitting Jeongguk where it hurts just because he wanted to prove that he wasn’t right for him, could’ve avoided hitting Jeongguk the first and only time it happened, could’ve avoided Jeongguk almost dying because everything that Taehyung put him through was too much to bear. He could’ve avoided so many things, but despite it all, Taehyung loved him deeply. Each time he pushed Jeongguk away. And Jeongguk loved him deeply, too. Keeping him closer each time he was drifting away from his grip, from their love.

But all’s well that ends well, right?

Because now Taehyung gets to call Jeongguk his again, now Taehyung gets to love him right, to not make the same mistake. Now Jeongguk knows everything and isn’t ashamed of Taehyung, doesn’t see Taehyung in any other way.

No, Jeongguk still looks at him and sees him as he first did the first time they met. The first kiss they shared. The first time Jeongguk confessed. The first time they kissed as adults. The first time they made love to each other. The first time Taehyung told Jimin to tell Jeongguk he didn’t want to see him because he couldn’t bare his gaze. The first time Taehyung confessed.

They had a lot of firsts, haven’t they? 

“We’re here,” Jeongguk suddenly says as he stops the car and Taehyung didn’t even realize, so absorbed into his thoughts and in Jeongguk. “I’m waiting for you here, alright?”

Taehyung looks at him and smiles, taking his hand just to leave a kiss on his knuckles. “Come with me,” Taehyung whispers, a veil of uncertainty can be heard in his tone, so he asks, “Would you like to?”

Jeongguk’s eyes widen at Taehyung’s request, his fingers caressing the back of Taehyung’s hand. “Would you like me to come with you?”

Taehyung smiles as he looks at Jeongguk and, a bit shy, he nods. He’s playing with Jeongguk fingers when the younger boy brings his other hand on his nape just to push him closer and kiss him senselessly. By the end of the kiss, Taehyung is panting but right now he doesn’t care, he wants to kiss him some more before going up to WKorea headquarters. 

So he tries his best to not do any damage to Jeongguk’s car as he shifts himself just to find himself right over Jeongguk’s lap in no time, his hands taking the younger’s face between them and kisses him again, slower this time. Jeongguk’s hands on his sides to bring him closer to him, to feel each other more.

“I just saw twenty one years old Taehyung in front of me for a moment,” Jeongguk whispers and he doesn’t understand what he means, but he doesn’t get the chance to ask because Jeongguk keeps talking. “But this time around, his heart wasn’t heavy anymore. I just got a glimpse of him with a so light heart and in his eyes, Taehyung, there was so much brightness. Nothing like the emptiness both of us learned to despise a long time ago. He forgave you.”

Taehyung’s eyes are watering by the time he realizes that what Jeongguk is saying is that even if he might act like the pureness people thrice his age as well as his own stepfather stole from him, took away from him, he doesn’t care. He doesn’t feel pity towards him, no. Fuck, no. Jeongguk is saying that he cherishes it as much as Taehyung does and that it is a fact that twenty one years old Taehyung forgave him. He just hopes he can live a life that same Taehyung always dreamed of and that he is going to be proud of.

“I hope I’m making him proud,” Taehyung says as he wipes his tears and Jeongguk smiles, leaving a kiss on his tear-stained cheeks. 

“You are, my love,” Jeongguk says as he gives him tiny little kisses over his lips and over his face. “I hope you are proud to see how far you’ve come and how you bloomed despite it all.”

And right in this moment, as Taehyung looks into Jeongguk’s eyes, he sees the forever he was so afraid of promising Jeongguk back in the day. In this right moment, Taehyung would get on his knees and ask Jeongguk to marry him right away, to go away from everything that doesn’t have them in it and just be together forever, because yes. Now Taehyung realizes, they are forever indeed.

“I love you.”

Jeongguk smiles, hugs him and whispers I know before kissing exactly where his heart lies. I love you, too.

And Taehyung knows, too.

 

 

As he takes pictures for the magazine, Taehyung can’t help but feel confident as Jeongguk looks at him with such admiration that it makes Taehyung feels more brave than he ever was. He remembers the shooting he did with Elle Magazine, where he talked about the six stars hanging from the ceiling of his heart and about Jeongguk, in a veiled manner but now, now he can talk about him freely because he isn’t in a cage anymore, he is free with Jeongguk next to him.

The photographer praises Taehyung a little too much and Jeongguk’s annoyed expression makes him chuckle but he recomposes himself as the photographer says no distractions and a scoff can be heard coming from Jeongguk’s spot. He finds himself looking at Jeongguk, a gaze so enamored that this time the photographer doesn’t ask him to look at himself, no, he just keeps taking pictures of him as Taehyung looks at the love of his life.

Once he gets to decide the pictures that are going to be part of the magazine with Jeongguk’s help, he asks the picture the photographer took while he was looking at Jeongguk to be the magazine’s cover.

“Jang Hyejin is going to be your interviewer for the day. She’s running late because of the traffic, so please yourselves with the food if you’re hungry.” The staff assistant says and Taehyung nods and thanks them, taking Jeongguk’s hand just to bring him behind the first curtain he finds. His arms go around Jeongguk’s shoulders in no time, feeling his arms around his waist. Their lips meets halfway and connects in a kind of kiss that shouldn’t be shared behind a curtain with people that could come in any given minute. 

Taehyung feels braver so as they keep making out, he slides one hand from his shoulder to the waistband of his sweatpants, all the way in before palming Jeongguk from over his underwear and the moans that comes out from his mouth gives the go to Taehyung as he drops to his knees right in front of Jeongguk.

“Fuck. I—Here?” Jeongguk asks as he looks at Taehyung that simply nods, tugging his sweatpants down as well as his underwear. He looks up at Jeongguk as he comes closer to his now hard dick, doesn’t miss the way Jeongguk shuts his eyes and takes his lower lip between his teeth once Taehyung licks the length before taking his dick in his mouth, sucking it and humming as Jeongguk moans thanks to him. 

The one to moan now is Taehyung as Jeongguk grips his hair and pushes him down gently to make him take it all and Taehyung succeeds at it, doesn’t even gag and Jeongguk fucking praises him for that, tells him what a fucking good boy you are, baby as Taehyung keeps sucking his dick, focusing on the head for a bit, playing with the piercing, as he can taste the precum leaking out from it, taking it in his mouth again as Jeongguk tries to stiff his moans, the grip on his hair tightens every time he suppresses a moan.

Jeongguk is close, Taehyung can tell. He can feel it in the grip Jeongguk has in his hair, his hand shaking and his grip tightening. Taehyung stands up after swallowing his cum and smiles to Jeongguk, leaving a kiss on reddened cheeks. As he kisses Jeongguk reddened lips, someone from the staff enters to tell him the interviewer has arrived so he bows to them and thanks them.

“How do I look?” Taehyung asks as he ruffles his hair, looking at Jeongguk. The younger boy is so fucked up that his eyes aren’t even focusing on the older’s face and it’s so funny to see how a blowjob has reduced him. 

“Gorgeous.” Jeongguk whispers, his hands grabbing his waist to make him come closer and he does, smiling at the compliment even if that’s not what he meant.

“Jeongguk,” Taehyung calls, kissing him once Jeongguk comes closer to his face, their noses rubbing against each other. “How do I look?”

“Magnificent.” Jeongguk says back, his lips slowly moving against Taehyung’s and he can’t help but be endeared by him.

“Cmon, baby.” Taehyung says over his lips, his hands on the back of his head, caressing his hair as Jeongguk keeps kissing him so slowly that Taehyung really wants to go straight to Busan and just kiss him senseless. “For real. How do I look?”

“Divine,” Jeongguk says, “Delightful, even. Do I have to keep going or you get the point?”

“Oh my god, Jeongguk,” Taehyung chuckles so hard his whole body shakes and he can feel Jeongguk’s smile erupting in his skin, tightening him between his arms. “You’re so silly,”

“What?” Jeongguk murmurs against his skin, his nose nuzzling Taehyung’s neck. “What can I do if you are this pretty, huh? Not my fault.”

Taehyung giggles as he pulls away so that Jeongguk has to see his face, “I’m asking you if I have some residue of you on my face!” 

“Oooh, ops.” Jeongguk giggles and shakes his head. “No, you don’t. Kinda sucks, tho. That photographer should learn to not look too much at people who are already taken.”

“Am I?” 

Jeongguk scoff. “Not officially. But soon enough you’ll be.”

 

 

“So, Vante-ssi,” Hyejin says, smiling to him as he sits in front of her, Jeongguk behind her. He smiles at him as so does Taehyung. “First of all, thank you so much for giving us the opportunity to talk to you.”

Taehyung shakes his head, giving her a warm smile. “No need to thank me. Thank you all for having me and giving me the opportunity to tell my story without third parties interference.”

“It’s our pleasure to have such an amazing person with us. Can I address you as Taehyung-ssi or would you prefer your art name?”

“You can call me whenever you feel comfortable to. Taehyung or Vante, it is me nonetheless.”

Hyejin smiles at him and nods. She clears her voice before speaking, “In these days an old interview of you, Taehyung-ssi, resurfaced online. I believe it was with Elle Magazine, the one when you talked about your paintings, right? Kim Dami was interviewer.”

“Yes. I remember that interview and Dami-ssi as well,” Taehyung smiles to her and sees a bit of bittersweetness in her smile but he doesn’t ask, is not his place to. 

“When you talked about your painting As Long As I’m With You, Don’t Ever Wish To Be Loved you said you envisioned two lovers that tried to heal each other’s wounds, each other’s hearts. That they kept at it for so long until it eventually wasn’t enough anymore. The lover you thought about when the title of your painting came to you wasn’t imaginary, am I right?”

Taehyung looks at Jeongguk, his eyes finding soon enough his PLEASE LOVE ME tattoo and smiles. He looks at Hyejin and nods. “That’s right. The lover I was talking about in that interview wasn’t imaginary. My lover was and still is Jeongguk. At that time, I wanted to keep everything we shared as close to my heart as I could. Because it could have been the only thing left of him that I could call mine. That’s why I never revealed his name.”

Hyejin nods as she writes down his answer, Jeongguk’s eyes finding Taehyung’s, never leaving them. Even when Hyejin asks about their story, Taehyung doesn’t stop looking at him.

“Would you like to explain what the rumors are about? I must say that I don’t feel entitled to be asking you such things so I want you to share what you want to share. You could start with your lover, whom I guess is the guy behind me, what do you say?” Hyejin asks and he thanks her for letting him talk without being rude or too straightforward into the matter. He wants to talk, but he’s going to do it in his own accord.

Taehyung smiles as his gaze rests on Jeongguk’s beautiful features, at his shy eyes well-knowing of the attention he is getting but the one Jeongguk is giving attention to is Taehyung only. The younger boy smiles to him and nods, as if he wants to say that whatever he wants to share about them, Jeongguk is fine with it. So Taehyung starts, and everything he says, he says it looking directly at Jeongguk’s eyes, hoping he can feel the sincerity behind his words and heart.

“If I were to talk about my youth the only memories I want to remember and talk about are the times spent with him,” Taehyung starts, already feeling his eyes tearing up but he doesn’t care, even if he cries, he needs to say these things out loud. “My childhood hadn’t been a happy one. I would learn later than my biological mother left my biological father as soon as I was born and he needed money so he asked my Mom to take care of me until he could provide for the three of us. Long story short, my mon was the mistress in my parents story, but I don’t care about someone like my biological mother who preferred going away rather than taking care of his child. My mom had a companion who would just spend money on alcohol and to make them just so he could buy more of it, he decided to sold my body. I don’t think it is needed to say in what ways.” Taehyung keeps going, clearing his voice.

“Jeongguk has been by my side since we were kids. I met him at school when he was eight and I was going to turn ten in a few months. I knew about him because every kid would make fun of him for not having his biological father in his life. I always stood up for him, even when I didn’t know him, because I knew what it felt like. One time it happened in front of me and I stood up for him not because no one was doing it, but because my heart simply told me to. It was the turning point for me personally, I always found myself drawn to him so I kept coming back to him, every time. Soon enough, we were thirteen and almost fifteen. That’s when I kissed him for the first time. I never questioned my sexuality, not because I enjoyed whatever my stepfather made me do. Of course not. But because I knew, in my heart, that I liked him since the very moment my eyes landed on him. Fast forward to our teenage years, I was afraid. Not of what I felt for him, no. I knew the feelings were mutual.” 

Hyejin nods, writing down everything he is saying so he takes a bit of time before keep going, he takes a glass of water and drinks it. His gaze finds Jeongguk’s again and he smiles, Jeongguk mouths him an i’m proud of you and that’s everything Taehyung needs to know. 

“So why were you afraid, Taehyung-ssi?”

Taehyung gives her a little smile and sighs. “I was ashamed. I was disgusted with myself. I couldn’t even watch my body in front of the mirror because it made me want to throw up. I couldn’t let Jeongguk touch me when other men thrice my age had their fun with my body. I never let him get too close, even if we were literally attached to the hips, I never let him kiss me again after the first time. If we were to do something more, I was always the one doing something for him but didn’t ask for anything in return. At that point in time, sex for me was just giving without receiving. I treated him like shit because I didn’t want to feel those things for him if I couldn’t give myself completely to him. I kept going like this for years until I eventually got sick and tired of it and confessed to him, months after he did it first.”

“But I didn’t stop hurting him. No.” Taehyung shakes his head, sniffing as he remembers what he put Jeongguk through. What he went through that made him hurt Jeongguk the most. “My stepfather kept selling my body even when I told him I was in a relationship. He told me he didn’t care, that my body would never be mine, that it didn’t matter because I made him good money. My heart broke that very moment, so I started lying to Jeongguk. Every time it happened I would tell him that I cheated on him because he wasn’t good enough for me, that he needed to do more if he didn’t want me to keep on cheating on him or to lose me. Long story short, I lied to him just so he could start to hate me and break up with me first. But that never happened.”

Taehyung takes a sip of water as his teary eyes look right into Jeongguk’s, seeing how his eyes are teary as well. He understands now that everything they went through affected both of them and he regrets putting them into so much hurt and pain. Jeongguk smiles at him and nods, keep going he mouths and Taehyung does so. He really needs to get it off his chest now that it doesn’t hurt anymore. Taehyung is healed and it is just the proof. He’s speaking of what he went through because Taehyung knows he is not his past and it doesn’t define him.

“Jeongguk kept loving me even when I put him through so much suffering. But then, one day, I had to leave. My mom needed me and I had to prevent the same fate happening to my siblings, so I just left. Without telling him I had to or the reason why. He went out that morning so I took it as an opportunity to leave without him knowing. But he returned the exact moment I was saying my last goodbyes to our friends, he pleaded me to not go, to not abandon him but I did anyway. I thought I was doing the right thing, but the exact moment I stepped out of our then house, I dropped to my knees and cried my eyes out. Deep down I knew I couldn’t leave him like this, I was hearing him screaming about why I didn’t want to see him, that he was my boyfriend and he needed to know why I was leaving. He was right. But I didn’t have the heart to tell him the truth about me. I was ashamed that he would see me like I saw myself.”

Hyejin listens to him and writes down his words, he notices some droplets of tears on her cheeks so he gives her a tissue and smiles softly at her. Jeongguk has his eyes on him and that’s what fucks Taehyung up completely. The way Jeongguk looks at him.

“I never quite learned how to live without him, but eventually I had to. Because before Actor Park Seojoon-ssi came into the picture, I already had a toxic relationship. But I didn’t chose to, I was forced to be with them. It felt like being held hostage: I couldn’t go where I wanted, I couldn’t oppose if I didn’t want sex, I couldn’t scream if their beating got too much, I wasn’t Taehyung back then. I was a puppet for their own pleasure. Everything they wanted I was forced to do. I couldn’t leave, I felt trapped because they knew too much about my past. Their dad being one of the man who abused me when I was younger. It scared me, but thanks to Jimin, my dearest friend, I came out of it alive. Even when I wanted the beating to be so hard to die at their hands, I made it out alive. I clearly didn’t see the signs once Park Seojoon-ssi started flirting with me, I just came out of a toxic environment and getting genuine attention from him really made me feel like I could feel something close to what I felt with Jeongguk. Long story short, I just convinced myself that Park Seojoon-ssi wasn’t toxic. All my friends, Jeongguk included, tried to make me open my eyes about him but I shushed them off, told them that he wasn’t the bad guy everyone wanted him to be. Little did I know that they were right all along?”

Hyejin writes it down and then asks, “How did you find out his true colors?”

Taehyung chuckles and looks at Jeongguk, “I’m not ashamed to say that all it took was to cheat on him with Jeongguk. Of course I didn’t sleep with him just to get a reaction out of Park Seojoon-ssi. I wasn’t the one to tell him that I cheated. Jeongguk did, because Seojoon-ssi provoked him about something that happened just to remind me and hurt me. That was the first time ever Park Seojoon-ssi lend his hands on me. He chocked me and swore at me, promising to do worse but thankfully I could escape, then the second time people now know about happened in Jeongguk’s parents house some days ago. That day I couldn’t hold it in anymore and I stood up for myself and for us. For Jeongguk. Because I was tired of hurting myself and him in between. And now we, as me and Jeongguk, are slowly getting back together. We’re going to work on all aspects of our relationship that didn’t work back then and hopefully become a better version of ourselves for the sake of us and our relationship.”

Hyejin stops writing then, looks at him and gives a huge smiles, telling him that if all that happened to her she isn’t sure she could have been as courageous as Taehyung was, even if it took so long to escape from his past. Taehyung tells her that if it weren’t for Jeongguk, he wouldn’t have been able to escape from the prison he let himself into.

Then she asks him how does it feel like to love and to be loved by someone like Jeongguk, who accepts his flaws, his lies, his worsts days. And Taehyung tells her that it just feels like being human. That we, as humans, should be careful with people emotions and accept them if the person in front of us means something to us. That being loved by Jeongguk feels like spring, like flowers blooming in one’s garden, like the cherry blossoms, like everything’s going to be okay as long as this kind of love accompanies him. That loving Jeongguk feels like a breath of fresh air, like falling but knowing damn well the fall isn’t going to hurt as long as loving him keeps him with his feet on the ground. That loving Jeongguk is the kind of cage you know isn’t going to hurt you, no. It’s the cage you want to spent the rest of your life in because you know it’s nothing more than a safe place to protect your heart from the ugliness of this world, from all the pain and suffering. Taehyung tells her that Jeongguk healed a heart he didn’t even broke but kept doing so for all these years, that he hopes he is going to keep doing that because is thanks to Jeongguk that today’s Taehyung has healed. His heart is safe now. Because its being held by Jeongguk’s hands.

And Jeongguk looks at him all damn time, a smile so big his jaw must be hurting and his eyes shiny. Not because he’s going to cry, no. But because that’s the effect he knows he has on Jeongguk. He has always seen how Jeongguk’s eyes become so much clear and shiny every time Taehyung talks about them. He saw that, too, when he held his first exhibition and talked about his past lover. Regretting not having held it with Jeongguk by his side, but it’s alright. Because in a way or another, Jeongguk was present, beside him and cheering for him even if the first person he greeted was Seojoon. And Jeongguk might have not noticed, but as Taehyung was coming down from the stage, his first instinct was running to him. And you have to believe him when he says he was doing so, but Seojoon got in between and that’s why he couldn’t get to Jeongguk sooner.

“One last question.”

“Sure thing.”

“What do you feel like telling your fans or people who might be reading your interview that might be in that same situation?”

“What I can tell you is: don’t let yourself be a prisoner of a cage you feel like you don’t belong. It’s not worth your time when you already have or might know later on the person you’ll always feel safe with. Be safe with. Who is going to love you and accept your flaws and wrongdoings, if permissible, of course. Who is going to cherish and stand up for you as long as you stand up for them. It has to be mutual. Don’t hurt yourself in between neither the people you love and most importantly.. don’t be afraid to stand up for yourself like I did, to free yourself from something that might seem sweet first and become dangerous later. Find your safe heaven and stick with it. Be safe, please.”

“So, I guess it goes without saying that your safe heaven is right in front of you this very moment, right?”

“Doesn’t hurt to say it all over again,” Taehyung chuckles, looks exactly into Jeongguk’s eyes and with his heart in his chest light but full of love for him, he says, “Jeongguk is my safe heaven. Always been always will be. You know, I never believed in that forever kind of shit because I couldn’t promise him one. But he is, in fact, my forever. Jeongguk is my lifeline and I know I’m going to marry him someday. Because my life without him isn’t complete and I can’t picture myself with anyone else if not him in the future.”

And Taehyung knows as he looks at him, as Jeongguk’s eyes widen at his words, that he wants Jeongguk by his side for the rest of his life.

Chapter 10: my youth is yours

Summary:

Because the darkness was still there, eight years ago. Right now, it vanished into thin air. The sun shines brightly now and Taehyung isn’t afraid to admit that he is in fact very, very happy.

Notes:

i’ve been discouraged a lot lately because of the lack of interactions, i know i can’t pretend anything but i’m kindly asking you to please comment and tell me what you think about it if you’re currently reading canvas & palette, even if you find it later on, please let me know what you think about what i write. it is important to me and i know i don’t have a large audience yet but please.. don’t be a silent reader :(

sorry if there are any mistakes!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As Taehyung drives them to Busan, Jeongguk can’t help himself but be mesmerized by the man he’s so enamored with. Never in this life Jeongguk ever thought of being able to be part of one of Taehyung’s interviews, let alone being the topic of one of them. Back when As Long As I’m With You, Don’t Ever Wish To Be Loved interview was released Jeongguk read it. He was in their bedroom in the house all of them shared together back in the days. He had a bottle (he’s lying, he had many) of beer in his hand, some pills laying in the other one as he read the whole thing, chocking on his own tears and sobs. It hurt, back then. It hurt like a bitch to see what Taehyung talked about, knowing damn well the two lovers were them and not some random people in Taehyung’s mind.

But being there as Taehyung was talking about them? About Jeongguk? About their forever kind of shit and their future? Hands down, that’s the closest Jeongguk has felt to his heart escaping from his ribcage. The things Taehyung said has settled Jeongguk’s heart and mind into not believing Seokjin’s words because as Taehyung was talking, he could see the difference in his mannerisms, in his voice and in his eyes as he first talked about him, Jaehyun, him, Seojoon and him again.

Jeongguk really can’t help but smile like a fool as he looks at Taehyung, a genuine smile adorning his lips as he takes Taehyung’s hand and brings it to his mouth, leaving a kiss on the back of it, before kissing his knuckles. His heart keeps thumping into his chest, thump thump thump ringing in his ears and Jeongguk feels so alive, he doesn’t want this feeling to ever leave his chest. Never ever.

“Thank you,” Jeongguk whispers, leaving another kiss on the back of his hand. Caressing it with his thumb, looking at Taehyung starry–eyed. “For allowing me to love you.”

As they’re stuck in the traffic, Taehyung turns his beautiful face towards Jeongguk and the night lights are currently shining upon his face, giving his eyes a kind of glow that Jeongguk always missed in them. Taehyung’s eyes were always pretty, that’s the main reason why Jeongguk fell for him. But back then they were lifeless, empty, nothing compared to the warmness and glow they have now in them. And Jeongguk likes to think that one of the reasons for it is him.

“Thank you for loving me,” Taehyung says, smiling as he interlocks their fingers, his thumb caressing the side of his. “For allowing me to love myself through your eyes and your love.”

Jeongguk leans forward and brings his free hand on his face, caressing it before taking his chin with his thumb and index, leaving a peck on his lips. “That’s your doing, baby.”

Taehyung deepens the kiss and smiles on Jeongguk’s lips that leaves him smiling like a fool, too. Jeongguk scratches under his chin before pulling away since the traffic has started moving again, slowly, but moving nonetheless. Taehyung never leaves his hand, though. Even when he has to change gears, when he has to take turns or whatever. He keeps their hands tied together.

As they reach Jeongguk’s summer’s house in Busan, the younger can’t help but reminisce about their childhood and youth here, every corner of Busan reminding Jeongguk about something that happened with Taehyung. The park they just passed by? He remembers eleven years old Taehyung and nine years old Jeongguk being attached to the hip, the younger gluing himself to the older as some kids, in little Jeongguk’s mind, was trying to steal Taehyung away from him. Oh, that one bakery near the sea? Jeongguk smiles as he sees that it is still as it was back then, how nothing has really changed. Jeongguk used to bring Taehyung there whenever the older was sad, telling him a bite of this will make you smile, hyung and even if he didn’t want to, Taehyung always smiled at Jeongguk. They pass by what once were their houses and Jeongguk smiles fondly, realizing how bad he has missed Busan.

Taehyung stops the engine once they arrive to his house, Jeongguk turns to look at him and sees Taehyung sighing but soon after he smiles, looking at the beach in front of his house. His eyes full of life, light and warmth, but they’re glistening and Jeongguk can’t help but worry a bit, not wanting it to show so he waits until Taehyung speaks.

“It feels strange,” Taehyung starts, sighing. “To be here. Although I have so many nice memories with you, Jimin and Yoongi-hyung.. I can’t help but be reminded of things that hurt me, too. Busan hurt me, a lot.” Taehyung says, turning his head towards Jeongguk, taking his hand and bringing it to his lips, leaving a kiss on his tattooed knuckles. “But Busan gave me you. Busan gave me the love I never thought I could achieve. Back then, whenever my stepfather’s clients were done with me, I used to wonder who the fuck could or would love me if that was meant to be my life, you know?”

Jeongguk hums, caressing his hand. He tries to soothe him through gentle caresses, his shaking hand gripping tightly around Jeongguk’s. “Anyone who would have been able to know your heart would’ve loved you, Taehyung. You never were what those men did to you.”

“You might be right,” Taehyung says, his eyes fixed on his face, never leaving Jeongguk’s eyes as he keeps talking. “Anyone could’ve tried. To love me. But no one would have kept up with me for as long as you did. You loved me without reason, Jeongguk. Regardless of what or who I was. Regardless of my past. What at that time was my present. You kept loving me even when I told you the truth, even when I found comfort in someone else’s arms. You loved me even when in what could’ve been your death bed I told you someone made my heart flutter. You were so mad at me, Jeongguk, but your eyes never stopped telling me I still love you, even when the truth came out of my mouth. Your eyes always told me what your mouth was afraid of, even when we were so little. That’s why I lied to you for so long. Because every time I thought that if I could have your eyes on me, telling things you couldn’t say for one more day, then it didn’t matter what I was forced to be doing. All I needed was you and your eyes never changing the way they looked at me.”

Jeongguk turns his whole body around so it faces Taehyung, their hands still intertwined. With his free hand, Jeongguk caresses his cheek and smiles when Taehyung leans on his touch, leaning forward to leave a kiss on his forehead. “Then keep looking at me. Keep your eyes on me. Keep seeking love and affirmations from me. I will never stop looking at you like you’re the Eighth Wonder of the World — which is bullshit because not even the Seven Wonders of the World compares to your beauty — anyways. Please just keep having me looking at you, you’ll find everything you need to in my eyes. They’re never leaving you, Taehyung. I’m not leaving, never wanted to, never will. I’m in it for life if it means I get to have you in it forever.”

Taehyung smiles and turns his face towards Jeongguk’s hand, leaving a kiss on it as his free hand takes Jeongguk’s wrist, caressing it. “I don’t see any better future if not sticking with you for as long as life permits us to.”

“Then it’s settled,” Jeongguk says, feeling nineteen all over again. “I love you.”

Taehyung smiles at him, “I love you, too.”

 

After putting their longings away, Jeongguk joins Taehyung in the shower, hugging him from behind. His lips finding its way to kiss Taehyung’s tattoo, leaving a trail of wet kisses over the length of his shoulders. Taehyung arches his back as his fingers traces his lines, feeling the goosebumps erupting in his skin and his neck as Jeongguk keeps kissing it.

He still hesitates a bit to touch Taehyung. It hasn’t been remotely so long since the last time they touched each other, one week at max. But knowing how Busan hurt him, how Busan reminds him of what he went trough, he doesn’t want to force him into doing something he doesn’t want to. Even if he knows Taehyung feels safe with him, he doesn’t want him to feel like it’s a given, like he should give his body to Jeongguk.

He never wanted that, of course not.

He stops kissing his neck when Taehyung shifts between his arms and puts his around Jeongguk’s shoulder, letting their lips slot together under the hot steam of the shower.

Jeongguk kisses him back almost immediately, his big hand resting on Taehyung’s lower back, letting his fingers slip a bit lower to rest just above his ass, not doing anything until Taehyung’s moans signals him that he can do whatever he wants because Taehyung wants it, too.

Or maybe Jeongguk read it wrong?

Taehyung suddenly becomes rigid and that’s how he gets that the older doesn’t want to, and Jeongguk feels a bit guilty because a few moments ago Taehyung reminded him how Busan hurt him regardless of the fact that it gave Jeongguk to him. Taehyung is overwhelmed and Jeongguk should respect his decision, that’s why his hands are suddenly off his body. With one hand he takes some strand of hair behind his ear, leaving a kiss on his forehead.

“I’m sorry, hyung,” Another kiss. “We don’t have to do anything at all.”

Taehyung sighs but doesn’t meet his gaze. “If you want I can help you with..” Taehyung eyes trail off to look between them, his chin nodding at Jeongguk’s hardening cock as he gulps down, his hands resting on Jeongguk’s biceps. Closing his eyes, Taehyung says, “But I don’t really feel like doing it tonight. I’m sorry, Jeongguk.”

Jeongguk shakes his head as he takes Taehyung’s face between his hands, “Why are you saying sorry? I would never do something you don’t want to. And no, you don’t need to help me, hyung. Buddy down there? No worries, he is going to be alright, I don’t care about it.” Jeongguk says as he caresses his cheeks and Taehyung chuckles. The younger leaves a kiss on the tip of his nose before talking again. “Sex is not important in our relationship and you know it. Of course we’ll continue to have it, it’s not like we can keep our hands off each other’s, but it’s not a given. You shouldn’t be giving me whatever just because I got horny, Taehyung. Alright? I respect your decision.”

Taehyung nods and nuzzles his nose with his, leaving a kiss on his lips. “Thank you, baby.”

So Jeongguk takes care of him, he helps him showering and dries his hair. And once they’re both clean, dry and —mostly— dressed they go down in the kitchen because they haven’t had dinner yet and it’s already 2AM.

This morning Dahye had asked Jeongguk if he needed anything from Busan since she was visiting an old friend of hers, and Jeongguk had asked if she could go grocery shopping for him and Taehyung and if she could bring everything to the house by the sea, she agreed, so Jeongguk sent her money and now they — thankfully — have a lot of food to consume in one week.

“What do you want to eat?” Jeongguk asks him as they walk towards the kitchen, his arms around Taehyung’s waist. He sniffs his hair and leaves a kiss on the back of his head, smiling because Taehyung smells like him. 

Taehyung leans his head back, resting on Jeongguk’s shoulder as he turns his head and hums. “I’m fine with whatever, really. I’m so hungry and tired that I just want to eat and go sleep.” He says, yawning and smiling softly at him, leaning in and kissing him.

Jeongguk hums as he tightens Taehyung between his arms, thinking about what they could cook to eat. He made sure his mom got some vegetables, too, so, “Mmh, what about some yachaejeon?”

Taehyung hums happily as he turns between Jeongguk’s arms, the younger’s smile so big to see Taehyung with his way too big t-shirt because old habits die hard, indeed. He can’t believe that everything they went through led them straight to each other because evidently, that’s how it was supposed to be. 

Taehyung and Jeongguk are meant to be.

“I would really love some yachaejeon,” Taehyung says as he scratches the back of Jeongguk’s head before kissing him. 

Sadly, Jeongguk pulls away soon after so he can start sorting out the ingredients. He walks towards the fridge and opens it, taking a green onion, some zucchini and carrots. Then he takes all the powder ingredients such as: flour, garlic powder and cornstarch — adding some salt to it. 

“I’m helping you,” Taehyung announces and Jeongguk smiles, nods and asks him if he can take some bowls and cut the ingredients. 

Taehyung nods and takes some bowls and starts to shred the green onion, putting it into a smaller bowl, then takes two medium bowls and in one he shreds the zucchini and in the other the carrots.

In between, of course he doesn’t miss the opportunity to kiss Jeongguk and the younger can help but smile like a fool. He has been dreaming of this kind of domestic life with Taehyung for such a long time that getting a slice of it right now is everything Jeongguk could have asked for. 

Happiness looks really good on them.

Jeongguk leaves a kiss on his forehead after taking the bigger bowl that Taehyung passes him as a thank you, and adds all the powder ingredients into it before stirring it to combine all of them, adding cold water as he whisks until the ingredients are well combined. After mixing it just right, Jeongguk passes the bowl to Taehyung so he can put all the remaining ingredients into it and combine them until it is well coated. 

As Taehyung combines them, Jeongguk takes a pan and puts it into the stove to preheat it. Once the pan is hot, Jeongguk adds just enough oil to coat the surface of it.

“Here,” Taehyung says as he passes the bowl to Jeongguk and the younger thanks him with a kiss. The older passes him a ladle, too, so Jeongguk can scoop the batter. He lowers the heat to medium and waits until the pancake turns golden to flip it and Taehyung hugs him from behind from start to finish.

His mom — God bless her — put some new freshly made kimchi in the fridge so he puts a bit of it, too, on the table and dinner is ready. 

Jeongguk sits down as Taehyung takes two glasses and a bottle of fresh water, putting it on the table before sitting down on Jeongguk’s lap, tasting the yachaejeon and moaning after swallowing the first bite. “It is so good, baby,” Taehyung says as he takes another bite, cheeks full as he talks with a pout adorning his lips. “I missed your food so much, you have no idea.”

“Yeah?” Jeongguk says after taking a bite, too, and he has to agree with Taehyung. It is so good and tasty, maybe next time a little more salt, but overall, it’s pretty good and Taehyung is eating well, so Jeongguk is proud of himself. “I’ll cook for you every day then.”

Jeongguk stops eating after a while because just watching Taehyung eat happily, his cheeks full, his brows furrowing —a habit he took from Jeongguk—, makes him feel even fuller. Taehyung turns his head to look at him, smiling with his cheeks full and Jeongguk is so endeared that he feels like his heart might burst out of his chest. He tucks a strand of Taehyung’s long hair behind his hair and smiles, one arm tightening around his waist. 

“Was it really this good?” Jeongguk chuckles after everything’s left of the yachaejeon are literally crumbs. Taehyung hums as he stands up just to straddle into Jeongguk’s lap, his legs on each side of Jeongguk’s thighs.

Taehyung’s arms tightens around Jeongguk’s shoulders, his face hidden in the crook of Jeongguk’s neck. The younger can feel Taehyung’s heart thumping against his chest, so loudly that it rings in his ears and that surely is one of Jeongguk’s favorite things in the whole world. He remembers painfully how many times Taehyung wished for his heart to stop beating, how is eyes were so full of void that Jeongguk worried it would never leave them. But Taehyung shines so bright right now, just like the sun does upon the ocean and Jeongguk takes a bit of credit in it, because after all, they’re just like that: Taehyung’s brightness, as in the sun’s, is thanks to its reflection on the ocean, and Jeongguk, as in the ocean, gets to be called breathtaking because of how beautifully the sun mends with it. 

Jeongguk can feel Taehyung’s body trembling so he pulls him closer, both of his arms tightly around his waist. He leaves a kiss on Taehyung’s clothed shoulder, turning his head to nuzzle his neck with his nose, leaving a kiss on it. “What’s wrong?” He murmurs against his neck, one of his arm untangling from his body just so his hand can caress Taehyung’s back. He tries to soothe him in the best way he can, but the more Jeongguk tries to stop his body from trembling, the more Taehyung cries and he didn’t even realize when he started.

“Love,” Jeongguk calls him softly, caressing his back, tightening him between his arms, feeling the way Taehyung tightens his grip into him. “Tell me what’s wrong, please.”

Taehyung sighs and shakes his head, sniffs before talking. “Nothing really,” Taehyung says, clearing his voice as he tries to stop crying. “It’s a bit overwhelming to be here after all this time, making some new memories while the old ones are opening up wounds I thought I healed,” Taehyung keeps going, pulling away from Jeongguk just so he can look at him. The older’s hands still touching him, scratching the back of his head. “So many things have changed, but one thing sure hasn’t..”

“Which thing?”

Taehyung smiles at him, leaning in to leave a kiss on his lips. Their foreheads pressed against each other’s and the tip of their noses touching. “You’re still the one who is right by my side. Still healing a heart that you haven’t broke. Still healing deep cuts you didn’t cause. You’re still the one I love.”

Jeongguk smiles at him and slides one hand off from Taehyung’s body, bringing his hand to his cheeks, cupping it and caressing it carefully. Taehyung leans on his touch and looks at Jeongguk with a brightness in his eyes that Jeongguk hopes to see until his last breath. He then leans in and kisses him, gently, carefully but firmly. 

After pulling away from the kiss, with a glow in his eyes that could lit an entire penthouse up, Taehyung whispers, “Thank you for not giving up on me.”

And as Jeongguk looks at him, he can’t believe how lucky and bright his life turned out to be. 

 

 

The waves crushing against the seashore rings loudly into his ears, the beat of his heart pounding into his chest goes along the waves and brings a sense of serenity he wasn’t able to feel for a very long time. Something he wished to have but couldn’t because he had lost the only thing, the only person, that he could call his own. He smiles as he watches the sunset unfolding before their eyes, orange and purple shades meeting up in the sky to create yet another memory he’s going to be fond of. Yet another painting to hang on the walls of his heart and just smiles at the sight of the beautiful and bright colors as he tightens the man he loves between his arms. 

Taehyung feels warm everywhere, his cheeks are literally burning under the hot summer sun, Jeongguk’s bare back is literally glued to his bare chest, Jeongguk’s wet air are tickling his face from time to time but his heart is at ease and he has to admit that he has never felt so carefree and so content in his twenty nine years of life. 

What he went through has seriously took a tool on him, sometimes he notices how for some things he’s still excited like a little kid because he didn’t have the chance when he had the age to do so, but Jeongguk doesn’t make him feel less because of it. No, Jeongguk loves him even more and even if Taehyung has been showered with Jeongguk’s love since he was fourteen, every time he tells him he loves him Taehyung watches Jeongguk starry eyed, eyes so big that he himself wonders how the fuck is that possible. 

“It feels like we are thirteen and fourteen all over again,” Jeongguk whispers as he takes Taehyung’s hand between his, bringing it to his mouth and leaving some kisses along his knuckles before intertwining their fingers. “I used to daydream about us getting older and being in love, you know? I never told you because I couldn’t, I was way too shy. It is a wonder how I kept in touch with you after you kissed me the night I turned thirteen.”

Taehyung smiles at the memory and caresses Jeongguk’s hair with his free hand, bringing his hair back just to put his chin on top of it as soon as he does. “It truly took me some courage to kiss you back then. I felt so fucking dirty that I couldn’t bring myself to kiss you sooner, but then I thought.. he doesn’t know anything, he doesn’t know what I do so it’s fine, it’s not like he’s going to ever found out and so I kissed you. But I do regret not kissing you after the first we shared. So many times I wanted to kiss you again but I just couldn’t.”

Jeongguk turns his head towards Taehyung and kisses his jaw, caressing his fingers. “It must have been so rough to swallow that pill and keep on smiling to me even when you didn’t want to. I remember hugging you to sleep every night you would come to me and every single one you were crying. It broke my heart to know you were suffering but I tried my best to make you smile whenever I was with you.”

Taehyung hums and smiles, bringing his free hand to Jeongguk’s cheek, caressing it with the back of his hand. “It wasn’t easy. I hated myself for what was happening to me. But your presence made it a bit easier. I told you so that one time you found me in the bathroom and confessed to me, didn’t I? That whenever you are close to me everything in me calms down. It still stands, for the record,” Taehyung says, his eyes never leaving Jeongguk’s starry ones. “You made me hate myself less.”

“Why?” Jeongguk asks, his eyes so big Taehyung sees the whole constellation in them.

“Because,” Taehyung starts, stealing a kiss from his mouth and smiles, his hand still caressing Jeongguk’s cheek. “I could tell you saw me differently from how those men saw me. I don’t know how to explain that to you but your eyes, the way you looked at me.. just made me hate myself less. I would start my day crying because I knew what I was going to do, I would hate myself for it as men thrice my age forced me to do something I didn’t want to, but it all disappeared once I looked into your eyes. And I cried between your arms every time because it made me feel so dirty to have you touch me after those men had their fun with my body. I wanted to give myself to you, to be clean for you, but once I took courage and gave myself to you.. I was already stained.”

Jeongguk shakes his head. “You had just a bit of trouble trying to fully bloom into the most beautiful flower that you became,” Jeongguk says with such naturalness that Taehyung’s heart skips a bit at his words, wondering where his shyness has gone but then he realizes again that they’re not teenagers anymore, they’re not nineteen and twenty one anymore and that they are now more mature and surely more confident. “You were never stained nor dirty, nor anything. You were, are and will always be Taehyung.”

Taehyung smiles at his words and brings their intertwined hands to his mouth, leaving a kiss on Jeongguk’s hand. “I love you.” Taehyung whispers upon his lips, taking his bottom lip between his teeth before talking again. “You made me bloom, Jeongguk. Who I am? It’s all thanks to you. No one else.”

Jeongguk smiles as he shakes his head, looking attentively at his face. “No it’s not,” He whispers, putting his forehead against Taehyung’s, their noses nuzzling. “It’s all thanks to you. You forgave yourself from things you accused yourself of, you started to love who you are without being afraid of what others think of you. It’s all you, darling.”

Taehyung feels his heart pounding so loudly into his chest that he wonders how is it possible for his chest to contain his heart — so full of love for the man in front of him, Taehyung’s sure one isn’t able to accommodate all of it. 

Jeongguk yanks his arm towards him from the hand he’s holding to let Taehyung sit on his lap and Taehyung can’t help but notice how pretty the sunset reflects on them thanks to being next to the seashore, meaning the sunset is reflecting on its ocean. Just like Taehyung does with Jeongguk, he reflects on him and it’s thanks to the younger if Taehyung’s brightness never ceases to exist.

Taehyung take his phone and opens his camera app, snapping some pictures of the ocean and the sunset blending together before starting to snap pictures of Jeongguk alone and of the two of them. In some pictures they are making funny faces, in others they’re kissing each other but Taehyung’s favorite is the last one he snapped that became his wallpaper as soon as he saw it: their foreheads are pressing against each other’s, Taehyung’s eyes are closed as the biggest smile paints his face, one hand on the back of the younger’s boy head can be barely seen but it’s here and Jeongguk is looking at him with starry eyes, his nose scrunching as he smiles with his upper lip upon Taehyung’s lower one, as if he wanted to kiss his smile. 

Jeongguk steals a kiss from him before Taehyung can speak and the older concedes to him. He kisses Jeongguk with so much care that he can’t believe he gets to kiss him again and that he can do it all the times he wants. And Taehyung is going to, of course he’s going to. To make up for all the times he chose to not kiss him because he has been a coward. Not anymore, though.

Once Taehyung breaks the kiss — it has been a whole five minutes session, if not more, of making out — he asks, “How do you feel about me sharing this picture to my Instagram Story?” showing the picture to him.

Jeongguk shrugs it off, smiling to him once he sees the photo. “If you want to share it, then do it. I’m not telling you not to. I want everyone to know about us, even if I prefer our privacy but what can I do? My-almost-boyfriend is a famous artist.” Jeongguk brags about it some more before Taehyung kisses him again, giggling between his lips.

After pulling away, Taehyung takes his phone again and opens his Instagram app, going to the story section before selecting the last photo. He smiles as he looks at it and then goes to the music section and types out Love Wins All by IU. He selects the songs and adds the part he wants before typing out our love wins all 🤍. He opts to not tag Jeongguk’s account just so he has his privacy and smiles once he shares it.

Run away from necessity, run on,” Jeongguk starts to sing into his ear and Taehyung’s skin erupts in goosebumps as Jeongguk keeps singing the exact part he chose to put into their photo. He missed Jeongguk’s voice so much, goddamnit. “Go to the end with me, my lover,” Jeongguk leaves a wet kiss underneath his ear, biting (lovingly) his lobe before, “Two of us, side by side, gone astray on purpose,” Another kiss, this time on his jaw, letting his lips trail away from there to his chin, leaving a kiss on it. “Crush me in your arms,” Jeongguk keeps singing as the grip he has on him tightens and the younger hides his face in the crook of his neck. “Give me a lovelier kiss, lover,” and Taehyung does, he takes Jeongguk’s face between his hands before giving him a kiss so gentle he doesn’t even get how he has gone without it for so long. “Our love wins all, love wins all,” Jeongguk keeps singing once they pull away from the kiss. “Love, love, love, love..” 

Taehyung smiles as he brings his hand to Jeongguk’s cheek, caressing it as he whispers, “At the end.. we did win for real.”

“I always believed in us. Even when everything went downhill, I always trusted in us and in our love. Because that simply couldn’t have been our first and last chance.”

Taehyung nods and smiles, taken aback when Jeongguk takes something from his bag and gives it to Taehyung.

He takes it as he watches Jeongguk with eyes wide open.

“It’s too soon to propose, silly,” Jeongguk giggles as he watches Taehyung with eyes full of stars. He truly is fucked up. He was never going to be able to move on from him if that’s how he feels after fifteen years. “Just open it.” 

Taehyung does so and once he sees the rings inside of it, his eyes water immediately but that’s not where it ends. Jeongguk asks him to take one out and to see what he engraved into it so he does, turning the ring between his fingers to read the sentence Jeongguk chose and his heart stops when he reads deep blue but you painted me golden. 

“I chose this sentence because when we first met, both of us had our own struggles. Our own monsters in the closet, our own battles. Both of us were blue, we felt blue for a very long time, haven’t we?” Jeongguk says, his eyes interlocked with Taehyung’s. “But meeting one another brought the light we needed, the golden we’ve been seeking for, right?” Jeongguk says as he wipes Taehyung’s tears from his cheeks, giving him a kiss before speaking again. “We made each other blue, too. But at the end, we painted one another golden again. So that’s my promise to you — even if I don’t do them, I’m making it to you — because I don’t see myself doing this with anyone else,” Jeongguk says as he takes one ring and Taehyung’s hand with the other. 

“No matter what happens, no matter the circumstances of any situation that might arise and paint you blue,” Jeongguk says as he brings a strand of his hair behind his ear, “Because I’ll always be there to paint you golden all over again despite everything.” Jeongguk promises as he puts the ring on Taehyung’s ring finger and kisses it, surely more than a promise but they have time for it.

They have all the time in the world to make that big step. Someday.

“I’m at loss of words, again,” Taehyung says as he sniffs and takes the other ring, putting it on Jeongguk’s ring finger before kissing it, too. “All I can say is that I promise to never be the one to paint you blue again, I promise to keep painting you golden because it looks so good on you that I don’t want to see you down again. I promise I’ll handle with care our love and most importantly, I’ll never break your heart again. I’m in it for the long run and I don’t want to ever be separated from you again. I love you with all my heart.”

Jeongguk smiles and nods, leaving a kiss on his lips. “I love you, too. More than anything in this world.”

 

 

He’s just starting to open his eyes when he feels the weight of other boy’s body upon his. Taehyung looks down and sees a shirtless Jeongguk looking up at him, a sleepy smile adorning his lips as he whispers with his deep morning voice, “Good morning, baby,”

“Mornin’,” Taehyung whispers back, his voice deeper than usual because of the sleepiness. It’s hasn’t been that long since he fell asleep, maybe four hours at max but being able to wake up next to — or with him on top of him — Jeongguk is something Taehyung has been missing for so long. 

Being in Busan, where he and Jeongguk used to spent their whole days at back then, is somehow healing and hurtful. Being constantly reminded of how bad this city ruined him is still an open wound he thought he healed. But Busan brought him the very same man who is tangled with him between sheets. Busan gave him the love he never thought he could be capable of. Thanks to Busan, he learned how to love. And Taehyung wants Busan to be a happy place for him, not a place where everything reminds him of how bad he had been hurt.

Busan is Jeongguk and that’s enough to make Taehyung’s heart feel alive again in there.

Other than Jeongguk’s apartment, the younger has a smaller apartment exactly in front of the beach. Back then his parents would always rent the same one when summer came until eventually they decided to buy it. He and Jeongguk had spent a lot of time together in here. Mostly because of him, but nevertheless, Jeongguk always brought him here to ease his heart from the heaviness of his-then-life.

“It blows me away how you are always rock hard first in the morning,” Jeongguk giggles mid sentence, leaving a wet kiss on his jaw, dragging his lips to his neck to leave a wet kiss on it, too. “I’m such a hottie, aren’t I?”

Taehyung scoffs. “Not my fault your voice is sexier in the morning and for the record,” Taehyung says, tilting his head to lick over Jeongguk’s lips, “If you want to fuck, just say it. I could never say no when you look totally fuckable right now,” 

“So would you reject me if I didn’t look fuckable right now?” Jeongguk acts hurt as he looks at Taehyung, his hands traveling along his body.

Taehyung whispers a maybe, chuckles as he tilts his head to meet Jeongguk’s lips halfway. The kiss starts slowly, just them tasting each other’s lips, but soon enough it becomes heated and they can’t keep their hands off each other’s body.

The older moans when Jeongguk pulls away and slides down to put his lips on his right nipple, circling it with his tongue before starting to play with the other with his free hand, sucking on his right nipple once Taehyung hisses and grabs Jeongguk’s hair and tugs at them. The younger moans around his nipple as Taehyung pulls his hair. 

Then Jeongguk abruptly stops, pulling away from his chest as he glances up to him. “Are you okay with me taking initiative? Do you want this?” Jeongguk asks, his eyes more round than they already are and Taehyung is so endeared he can’t believe Jeongguk is almost twenty eight years old. 

Taehyung is actually so glad that every single time they’re about to have sex Jeongguk is so attentive and always asks for permission, if Taehyung wants it as much as Jeongguk wants to, if he’s okay with everything he does. Seojoon might have not been an asshole every time and most of the times he asked if Taehyung wanted it, too, but the way his heart trembles at Jeongguk’s attentions is something he didn’t felt for anyone else. Ever.

“I love you.” Taehyung blurs out, a bit blushing but then he brings his hand to his face, cupping his cheek to caress it. “Thank you for being so considerate,” He says, taking his face with both hands, pulling him closer and kisses him. “But I want it as much as you want it, Jeongguk.” Taehyung whispers between his lips, nodding as he affirms that he wants to. 

Jeongguk nods, kissing him again before whispering I love you, too with his lips upon his. Taehyung smiles as they keep kissing, Jeongguk restarts touching his body and his back arches once his hand finds his waist, Jeongguk manhandling him to shift their positions so that now he’s sitting on the mattress with Taehyung on his lap.

“You’re actually making me change my mind,” Taehyung says between kisses, his back keeps arching as Jeongguk brings him closer by the waist. The younger tries to pull away but Taehyung doesn’t let him, he keeps him close by circling his shoulder and bringing their bodies closer. “I’m thinking about riding you, but I want to fuck you just the same,” Taehyung says once he pulls away, Jeongguk kissing his neck next.

“We can do both,” Jeongguk whispers against his neck, chuckling when Taehyung slaps his shoulder. He never was a fan of hickeys, but there’s something so sexy and satisfying about the way Jeongguk marks him up that Taehyung wants them all over his body. Not necessarily because he wants the world to know he is Jeongguk’s, no. But because he loves the way the younger uses him as his canvas and paints on him with his lips and hands. 

“What do you want more?” Taehyung asks as Jeongguk leaves another hickey near his collarbone before pulling away and looking at the older. “Me riding you or me fucking you?”

Jeongguk chuckles. “I want you to fuck me, hyung. You haven’t for so long.”

Taehyung smirks as he caresses the back of his head, tangling his fingers with his hair. “Then lie down for me, baby boy,” 

Jeongguk mirrors his smirk before laying down on his back, opening his legs as Taehyung fits himself in between, leaning forward as he slides his index finger on Jeongguk’s chest, going lower to leave a trail of wet kisses on his pecs, his lips going down to his abs. At every kiss he gives, a hickey follows and Jeongguk is so, so pretty marked up that it makes Taehyung so proud to have such scenery for only him to admire. 

Other people might have seen him naked and know how he looks like when pleasured, but no one sees how Jeongguk looks like when Taehyung is the one who ruins him and that’s alright. No one but Taehyung should be allowed to have such a sight before his eyes. 

His hand slides down until he reaches his boxers and helps Jeongguk out, sliding it down his legs, pulling him out from it and throwing the fabric on the floor, his wet mouth coming in contact with his warm skin and a moan leaves Jeongguk’s mouth as Taehyung starts sucking love bites on the younger’s inner thighs.

And what a melody Jeongguk’s moans are.

His mouth soon find its way to the younger’s dick and he rolls his eyes back once Taehyung starts licking the head, wrapping his mouth around him. He feels the younger’s hesitation when he grips his hair but Taehyung moans once he does so, as to tell him that it’s okay, that he can pull as much as he wants because Taehyung trusts Jeongguk.

The older helps himself with his hand as he keeps sucking Jeongguk’s cock, his hand sliding at the same pace as his head does and, “Hyung, I’m so close,” makes Taehyung head spin. 

“Already?” Taehyung manages to say, chuckling softly over his dick before popping off, licking the tip of it and then passes his tongue over Jeongguk’s shaft, returning to the tip. He spreads the pre-cum over it before wrapping his lips around the tip and sucking, helping himself with his tongue as Jeongguk hisses and curses Taehyung under his breath.

“Yes, just like that. — Hyung, fuck. Oh my god. Don’t stop, no no no, not now — I’m so close, plea—” But Taehyung doesn’t listen, he stops, and pops off his cock, smirking as he goes up to kiss Jeongguk, his thighs on both sides of Jeongguk’s left leg. Once Jeongguk kisses him back between moans and pants because of the denied orgasm, he starts humping his thigh and Taehyung releases a few moans between the kisses because he’s finally getting some friction.

“I wanna eat you out,” Taehyung whispers between kisses and Jeongguk pulls away immediately, eyes round as he asks For real? Taehyung chuckles and nods.

“Lay on your stomach for me, pretty,”

Jeongguk does so and Taehyung finds himself smirking as he grips one cheek of his ass and slaps it, leaving a kiss on the reddened area. 

“You sure missed topping me,” Jeongguk chuckles as Taehyung places himself on top of Jeongguk, his thighs on each side of Jeongguk’s waist as he leans down to kiss Jeongguk’s shoulders blade. His cock lies exactly between Jeongguk’s cheeks and he doesn’t miss the younger’s muffled moans as he slides his cock between them, leaning down to kiss his spine. 

“Mhmh,” Taehyung hums as he slides down to kiss Jeongguk’s back, stopping once he’s between his legs. “Sometimes it’s good to take control over you,” He says as he leaves a trail of wet kisses all over his cheeks before pulling them apart with his hands.

Jeongguk chuckles, shaking his head. “You don’t need to fuck me to have full control over me,” 

Taehyung smirks and whispers a of course before leaning down, his tongue circling around Jeongguk’s rim before pushing it into him, helping himself with a finger, slowly pushing it in and out to let him adjust to his finger and tongue. Once Jeongguk starts moaning and panting Taehyung’s name against the pillow, the older slips another finger in.

“You’re being such a good boy for me, aren’t you?” Taehyung says before diving back into eating him out, his fingers still fucking him and he is sure he found his spot if the way Jeongguk starts trembling is anything to go by.

More,” Jeongguk pants, his back all sweaty but Taehyung doesn’t care about that when he leans down to leave open mouthed kisses along his spine. “I want more, hyung. Please.”

“Please what?”

Please,” Jeongguk whines, his legs shaking so bad that Taehyung feels a bit sorry when he teases him around his rim with his tongue, fucking hard and fast his hole with his fingers before pulling them out, “Taehyung. Please fuck me.”

And Taehyung is completely gone once he hears Jeongguk’s whiny voice that he stops teasing him, hums at his words and manhandles him so that Jeongguk is now laying onto his back again and Taehyung is on top of him, smirking.

“Want to see how beautifully I can still ruin you after all this time,” Taehyung whispers before leaning down to kiss him, his hand sliding his hand down to touch his cock before slipping it through his rim, opening him a bit more. 

Jeongguk pants and moans into his lips, struggling to breathe as they kiss so Taehyung slows down a bit, the kiss becomes less heated and slower, sweet. His fingers thrusts into him slower than before and once he’s sure Jeongguk is ready enough, he pulls away and leans over his nightstand, opening a drawer to take the lube, squeezing it into his cock. Jeongguk takes his cock between his hand to spread it all over his length.

“Do it,” Jeongguk whispers, leaning on his elbows as he thrusts his head over Taehyung’s cock, “Ruin me like only you can do.”

And Taehyung doesn’t need to be told twice, he smirks and leans down to kiss Jeongguk’s mirrored smirk, his hand pushing his shoulder to let him rest on his back again before positioning himself between Jeongguk’s leg. The younger opens his legs more to accommodate Taehyung, one hand on his nape to pull him down as the older caresses every inch of Jeongguk’s body.

As they kiss Taehyung aligns his cock to Jeongguk’s entrance and starts slipping in, their lips still connected by the time Taehyung is halfway in. Jeongguk starts moaning and gripping his arms once Taehyung is fully in, stopping himself from thrusting into him by biting the younger’s lips. 

“I almost forgot how big you are,” Jeongguk says as he tries to steady his breath, caressing Taehyung’s arms as they rests next to Jeongguk’s head. “It feels so good.”

“Yeah?” Taehyung struggles to say, Jeongguk clenches around him and it makes Taehyung even more fucked up than he already is, loving how tight Jeongguk feels around him. He bottoms out before thrusting in and repeats his movements one more time before Jeongguk tells him that he can move, that he is ready to take everything Taehyung is going to give him. 

Taehyung makes sure to lock his gaze with Jeongguk’s before he starts thrusting into him, making sure to let Jeongguk know he is as pleased as he is. He leans down to whisper things for only them to know, not caring to say it out loud when they can have moments of privacy between them. 

“More, hyung,” Jeongguk moans against his neck, the older’s face buried into the crook of the younger’s neck, his lips grazing the vein on his neck, kissing it before Taehyung starts thrusting more harder. One hand takes Jeongguk’s hand and rests near the younger’s head to have something to hold onto, Taehyung’s other hand sliding between their bodies to take Jeongguk’s cock, the moans escaping from his mouth as Taehyung thrusts into him and his cock are music to ears. “Yeah, keep going, hyung. Just like that. Fuck. I’m so close.”

“It’s alright, baby,” Taehyung manages to whisper into his neck, his hips moving harder at each thrust he makes and Jeongguk is answering so well to his movements that he moves his hips at the pace Taehyung set.

Taehyung moans but his movements suddenly halts, making Jeongguk go Oh? with his eyes round but the older just smiles, slapping his thighs before, “I want you to ride me.” 

Jeongguk slowly licks his lower lip before taking it into his mouth, his teeth sinking into his flesh as he nods and sits, waiting for Taehyung to pull out and sit on the mattress, his back resting on the headboard. He hums once Jeongguk sinks into him while maintaining eye contact. Taehyung grips both sides of his waist with his large hands once Jeongguk starts riding him, biting his lips as he sees Jeongguk’s eyes rolling back.

“I really think you should be topping more often,” Jeongguk says as he keeps riding him frenetically, moving his hips in circles and clenching around his cock. Taehyung brings him closer as he hums, I really thinks so, too he says before attaching their lips. In contrast to their movements, the kiss is actually quite slow, they take their own time tasing each other’s lips, letting them paint abstractly the love they are making, the love they’ve grown so fond of. As the kiss deepens, so does their movements. They became more erratic, more confident as both of them reach their climax.

“That’s it, hyung. That’s—Yes, yes. Oh fuck.” Jeongguk says as he lets Taehyung bottom before sinking into his cock again and riding him until he comes between the two of them with Taehyung’s name on his lips. So Taehyung’s grip tightens, the kiss becomes more sloppy as he moves faster and harder into him, trying his best to not hurt Jeongguk as he must be overstimulated but he is soon to assure him. 

“Keep going, Taehyung. You know I like it when I’m overstimulated. Fuck. Yes, baby. So good. Keep going.” Jeongguk chants as he holds on Taehyung for dear life, pulling away from the kiss as it becomes difficult to keep kissing and Taehyung buries his face into his neck as he finally reaches his climax, too. 

By the end of it they’re both panting and sweating, they haven’t had this good of a sex for a very long time and Taehyung is actually so tired that he could go back to sleep without even showering.

“It was so good, hyung,” Jeongguk says as he brings his hands between Taehyung’s hair, tangling his fingers between the strands as he scratches the back of his head. “If I wasn’t so exhausted I would go for round two.”

They both chuckle as Taehyung shakes his head, putting his chin on his chest just to admire the man he loves currently sitting on his lap. Jeongguk brings one hand on his cheek, caressing it as he lowers his head and leans down to kiss Taehyung. 

That’s what happiness is, isn’t it?

And Taehyung is not going to deprive himself or Jeongguk of this kind of feeling. Because they both deserve it and it suits them.

Happiness looks so good on them that he doesn’t want to be — ever again — the reason why they can’t be happy. 

On the contrary, he is going to be the reason why Jeongguk is happy. He will make sure of it.

 

 

Anxiety is sitting in the pit of Jeongguk’s stomach. He and Taehyung are returning to Suncheon after — maybe more — a week since Seokjin first told Jeongguk that he has been manipulating Taehyung, and as he parks his car, his hands can’t stop shaking.

He’s sure their friends have seen what happened with Seojoon on the news and that’s what they’re going to talk about as soon as they cross the threshold, but to say the truth, he doesn’t want to argue with Seokjin. He doesn’t want the older to tell him such hurtful things again.

So he takes a deep breath and leaves his car, waiting for Taehyung to take the begs from the back seat, taking them as soon as the older closes the door of the car. 

“Hey,” Taehyung whispers, taking his free hand with both of his, bringing it to his mouth to leave a kiss on the knuckles and on the back of it, “It’s gonna be alright,” He promises, pulling Jeongguk closer and gently letting him rest his head on his shoulder. “I’m not justifying what he told you, but I do think Seojoon tried to manipulate him, too. Let’s just talk about it once and for all, okay?” Taehyung asks as he presses his lips against his temple, not kissing it, just letting Jeongguk feel them.

Jeongguk nods as he holds Taehyung with his free arm, keeping him close to him. Jeongguk hums, “Of course we’re gonna talk about it. I don’t want to argue with Seokjin hyung over something that never crossed his mind if not for that asshole. I’m tired of getting hurt because the motherfucker fucks with my people’s mind. He ruined enough already.” 

He feels Taehyung nodding as he caresses the back of Jeongguk’s head, this time leaving a kiss on his temple. “He’s not going to ruin anything anymore. He’s out of our lives now,” Taehyung says as he tries to soothe Jeongguk, tangling his fingers between Jeongguk’s hair as he scratches his scalp. “I know we’re taking it slow but I don’t want any of it to hurt you anymore. I’m here with you, Jeongguk, because I want to. I want you,” He says, and then, more gently, “I’m here with you because I love you.”

Every time an I love you’s escape from Taehyung’s mouth, Jeongguk feels his heart pounding into his chest exactly like he felt the first time ever Taehyung said these words. It might have been fifteen years since Jeongguk fell in love with Taehyung and eight years since they told each other I love you for the first time, but Jeongguk has never felt it to be more truer that it is now.

They decided to take it slow because although the love between them never died, never stopped blooming into their chests, they did in fact been apart for four years. Even if there have been times where they couldn’t keep their hands to each other, they hurt one another badly. Jeongguk doesn’t want to determine who hurt more between him and Taehyung, because it doesn’t matter. 

Both of them suffered greatly since they parted ways four years ago and neither Jeongguk nor Taehyung want to point fingers and say one suffered less or more than the other.

Both of them hurt each other, that much they admitted to one another. There might be things that need to still be talked about, but he’s glad that most of the talk has been done.

He knows the reason why Taehyung left in the first place and although it still hurts to know he didn’t felt like telling to Jeongguk his past, deep down he knows Taehyung is hurting more.

Because all Taehyung ever wanted was for Jeongguk to love him despite it all, to not leave him because of his past, to not pity him nor look at him how he looked at himself. The conversation came exactly one year after they broke things off and Jeongguk did exactly that: he let Taehyung go.

Not because he pitied him, not because he was ashamed of him but because at that time, Jeongguk couldn’t even think of giving the love Taehyung needed from him. Although he never stopped loving him, he knew that at that time their love became stained. Their love had grown thorns they weren’t accustomed to. And Jeongguk never wanted them to know what it meant like, and even if they have been communicating better, he knows some things from the past four years are still lingering in their hearts.

Even if they hurt each other greatly, Jeongguk thinks it was needed. Because they had spent so many years pining and yearning for one another, that once they had each other fully, they weren’t able to handle with care such a precious thing as the love they hold for one another, the love they shared between them.

“I love you, too.” Jeongguk whispers, tilting his head up to leave a peck on his lips before pulling away and taking Taehyung’s hand.

Taehyung smiles and nods at Jeongguk and so, they start walking towards the door and as soon as they open it, they’re welcomed by everyone.

Jimin is the first one to lunch himself to Taehyung’s arms and Jeongguk doesn’t want to be right but it seems like Jimin has been crying and the look on Yoongi’s face tells him they’ve been worried about them for all week long and Jeongguk feels a bit guilty for not reaching out and tell them everything has been in fact okay, but he wanted to be selfish and enjoy the time he and Taehyung had together.

His gaze then shifts to Seokjin. He can tell he hasn’t been sleeping well since they left because he has dark circles under his eyes, his hair are a bit greasy and he can tell he hasn’t been eating well since his cheeks are hollow. He gulps down when Seokjin looks at him, but he’s acting like a coward because he shifts his gaze to Taehyung soon after. He sighs and lets the elders have their moment with Taehyung as he goes upstairs to buy time.

He knows they will inevitably talk about why Seokjin has been acting this way, even in their group-chat when he sent Taehyung and Yeeun’s picture, so everything he needs to do is wait and see how it goes.

He sighs as he takes the clothes out from the bag and divides them into colors so he knows what to wash together and what not. 

As he folds the already washed clothes (courtesy of Dahye), he feels someone knocking on the door of their room. “Come in,” he says, without looking back to see who he is.

“All good?” 

Namjoon sits on their bad as he looks at Jeongguk still folding the clothes. Jeongguk hums, smiling at Namjoon as he starts putting the folded clothes back to the drawers. “Yeah. What about you?”

“I’m doing fine, too,” Namjoon says, waiting for Jeongguk to sit next to him. So he does, expecting some lectures about the way he’s behaving and that he’s wrong for doing so. But nothing of it comes, nothing that Jeongguk expects to, at least.

“I’m really glad that Taehyung finally stood up for himself. The fucker’s fans put a lot of videos on Twitter and we kinda saw everything that happened,” Namjoon says and Jeongguk hums.

He knows, Mingyu has been sending him everything he finds of him as Jeongguk is some kind of celebrity.

“And I’m glad you were there with him. In those videos I finally saw Taehyung. Not Seojoon’s puppet, not anything. He was just being him. That made me realize, again, why he fell in love with you all these years ago. You make him want to be alive, Jeongguk. You give him purpose. And I’m so glad you two found your way back to each other. No one deserves the other like you and him deserve each other.”

Jeongguk smiles at the older’s words, it’s relieving to hear someone as close as Seokjin is to them talk this way about the love they have for each other instead of letting third parties come between them and put strange ideas into one’s mind.

“Thank you, hyung. It means a lot to me.”

Namjoon smiles as he shakes his head, looking at Jeongguk. “You know Seokjin hyung doesn’t mean a word he said to you, right?”

Jeongguk nods, “But he said it anyway. His aim was to hurt me and he did,” He shrugs, sighing, a pause and then, “Seokjin hyung knew he would hurt me by telling me I’m manipulating Taehyung and he didn’t look back, hyung. He said whatever just because someone who isn’t part of our life convinced him of that.”

Namjoon hums, patting his back. “I probably would be reacting the way you’re doing, too. But realistically speaking, I understand the frustration he let out. Not that I agree with what he said, absolutely not. But life hasn’t been easy for him lately. Seojoon used him to get Taehyung, he felt guilty of trapping Taehyung into something bigger than him, he felt guilty when Seojoon put his hands on him and he felt guilty towards you, because he felt like he ruined what you two could potentially have again. Then Seojoon started pestering him about wanting to get married to Taehyung, that he had to find a way to get you out of the picture and started telling Seokjin hyung how bad of a person you were because you had in fact been manipulating Taehyung into leaving him so he could return to you. Seokjin eventually agreed with him and told you all these hurtful things, but I know he doesn’t believe in anything he said,” Namjoon says, biting his lower lip not knowing if he can say what he actually wants to say next. 

“What it is?”

“Seokjin cried after you left. He didn’t eat for a week, has been asking about you all day all days. If you had been texting any of us or if you just decided not to text him specifically.”

Jeongguk sighs and lays down putting one arm under his head as he looks at the ceiling, closing his eyes as the next sigh escapes his mouth. “I just want it to be over, you know?” Jeongguk says after a while, poking his cheek with his tongue, playing with his lip piercings. “Seojoon has fucking ruined everything for me. I took blames I know I don’t have just because seeing Taehyung cry because of him made my skin crawl. I could have taken whatever other things Seokjin would have told me, but not that I’m manipulating Taehyung. It just hurt that it came from him, had it been someone who I didn’t care about, I wouldn’t have given a flying fuck. But he knows me, Namjoon hyung. He knows our story. How I fucking almost killed myself because of how bad I was doing. He didn’t reach out, not even a single time after leaving for America and I don’t resent him for doing so, but.. it would have been nice if someone out of you would’ve cared for me the same way you all did for Taehyung. And I get that he was hurting more, I fucking know it. But I had no one when I was on the verge of killing myself. Taehyung had all of you right by his side.”

And it’s true that Jeongguk doesn’t resent them for not being there for him when he needed his friends the most, but it would have been nice if they could have showed just a bit of care towards him. He knows Taehyung deserved it more at that time, but Jeongguk was hurting too and he had to be strong because no one could be his shoulder when needed. Of course Jimin and Hoseok remained behind for him, but after they decided to leave too, Jeongguk was left alone. No one had been there when Jeongguk overdosed, no one if not Taehyung — because Mingyu called him — came to visit him in the hospital. Even if Jimin, Hoseok and Seokjin had been with Taehyung in Paris at the same time, even if Taehyung told Jimin what happened and automatically he told everyone what happened, they remained behind, no one came with Taehyung. 

No one fucking reached out to Jeongguk and even if he doesn’t resent them, it doesn’t make them less accountable of what they did. Because they chose to be there for Taehyung but couldn’t choose to be there for Jeongguk, too.

And he’s glad he had Mingyu, he really is. Even if Jeongguk never talked about the hurt he was dealing with, Mingyu at least was here to pat his back as he was crying for everything that had happened.

“You’re totally right, Jeongguk. And I’m deeply sorry that we seemed to not care about you in your eyes. We all did. We just.. didn’t know how to show it. How could we possibly do so when it’s partially our fault that you attempted? You can say that it’s not our fault all you want, but I know you felt abandoned by us, too. And I’m sorry, Jeongguk. I was — still am, ashamed.”

“Why?”

Namjoon sighs and shifts his body around to be sat exactly across from Jeongguk. “Because you’re like a brother to me and I let you suffer in silence without even reaching out to you. I always had you in mind but I couldn’t bring myself to do something. I’m sorry, Jeongguk. You probably deserve better friends but all of us love you the same. None of us is happy about the way we behaved, we all are regretful but it’s no use talking about the past now that we’ve found each other again, isn’t it? We’re all here for one another.”

They spend some more time talking about this and that, Jeongguk letting it all out by crying between Namjoon’s arms and he should be ashamed at almost twenty eight years old, but if one thing is sure about his friend group, they’re always going to baby him. No matter what he does or say, he’s the youngest and he gets the privilege to act like one.

At some point, Yoongi calls them because dinner is ready and he doesn’t even know how much hours they spent just talking but he feels like he needed it and he’s glad Namjoon came by. Even if he knows Namjoon has something more to tell him, he lets him be without pressuring him about the matter.

He’ll come to Jeongguk again eventually.

Namjoon goes ahead as Jeongguk goes straight to the bathroom, washing his face to make it less obvious that he cried. His eyes are a bit puffy and red, but it’s alright. He doesn’t want anyone to worry but he can’t help the way he looks right now; so he just shrugs and goes downstairs.

Taehyung is the first one to come straight to him, his hand grazing Jeongguk’s as he smiles at him. “You good?”

Jeongguk smiles and nods, leaning towards him to press his lips against Taehyung’s forehead, letting his lips rest on it for a moment. “What about you?” He whispers once he pulls away.

“I’m fine, too,” Taehyung says softly and Jeongguk swears he’s blushing as he leans into him to press a kiss on his cheek. Jeongguk smiles and bites his lower lip once Taehyung pulls back, the older cheeks painted reddish and Jeongguk can’t help but fall in love with Taehyung a bit more.

“I’m glad.”

Taehyung nods. “I’m glad, too.”

They are being so awkward right now that it makes Jeongguk smile like a fool, because they have been acting like this since they started dating again. Every touch makes them blush, every kiss makes them feel like they are teenagers again. 

It’s awkward indeed, but Jeongguk likes it.

He and Taehyung talked many times about how they were going to do it and every conversation ended with them agreeing to take it slow, to enjoy the little things and to not care about how they look into other people’s eyes, they like how they are doing now and it’s okay. 

“Can y’all stop acting like teenagers and come eat, please? I’m starving,” Jimin calls them from the lounge. Rolling his eyes, Jeongguk takes Taehyung’s hand and walks them towards the table, leaving a kiss on his hand once they both seated. Jimin makes gag noises and Hoseok chuckles, Yoongi shakes his head giggling and elbows Jimin, Namjoon just smiles fondly at them and Seokjin.. he’s just staring at his plate, his face void of any emotion if not the hurt that Jeongguk has seen since he entered the house this afternoon.

The other’s engage into conversation as soon as they start eating, but Jeongguk doesn’t. His gaze shifts between Hoseok and Seokjin who seems to be arguing about something, Hoseok has tears in his eyes and Seokjin slams Hoseok’s hand into the table as he yanks it away from him, making a loud noise that makes all of them stop dead in their movements. 

“Fucking stop treating me like a child, Hoseok. I feel like suffocating every fucking time you come too close to me. Stop it.”

Hoseok doesn’t answer, his eyes go wide as he massages the pained hand, tries to not show it but his lips starts trembling and even if he doesn’t want to, tears are streaming down his face.

“Has Seojoon taught you that, too?” Jeongguk scoffs, his gaze fixed on Hoseok’s hand as Namjoon stands up to take some ice, squatting down as he puts it on Hoseok’s hand. “Mistreating your lover and hurting him just because you’re fucking angry with someone else. Has Seojoon been your mentor in that, too? Wasn’t it enough to let him paint me as the villain in this, hyung?”

Taehyung gulps down as he takes Jeongguk’s hand, caressing it to calm Jeongguk down and he takes Taehyung’s hand between his, intertwining their fingers. 

Jimin drops his chopsticks on his plate and sighs. “Why would we let a scumbag like him ruin what we built up all these years? Let’s fucking stop hurting each other, please. We’ve done enough damage already, we don’t need more to ruin for good what we have. Please, stop arguing,” Jimin says between sighs and “You’re the only family I have, I don’t want to lose it.”

Namjoon, who is squatting down between Hoseok and Jimin, takes Jimin’s hand and shakes his head. “You’re not gonna lose it. We’re not gonna ruin what we have. You said it. We’ve already caused way too much damage to one another. Let’s talk about it maturely, shall we?”

“Seokjin-hyung,” Yoongi is the first to call him softly, standing up as he goes next to him. “Hoseok is just trying to be by your side because you’re not been doing well lately. Why would you treat him like that? You’re not like this, hyung. You’re not. So why? What has Hoseok done so wrong for you to react this way?”

Seokjin is on the verge of tears and he can tell, Jeongguk can tell because his hands are shaking badly and he’a avoiding anyone’s gaze.

“I’m sorry, baby. I’m sorry if I’ve been too much, I just want you to be okay again.” Hoseok says, barely a whisper but loud enough since the lounge has fallen into silence since Seokjin reacted that way.

Jeongguk shakes his head. “You shouldn’t be asking for forgiveness just because you’re caring about him, Hoseok hyung..” Jeongguk says, looking at him with so much fondness in his eyes that he’s reminded of that one time when Hoseok wanted to leave everything behind and go back to Gwangju and Jeongguk begged him to not go. “And you, Seokjin hyung. Fuck! You shouldn’t be letting him apologize for loving you. Did Seojoon fucking brainwash you into being an asshole to the one you love? Are you dumb?”

“Jeongguk’s right, hyung,” Yoongi says, taking Seokjin’s hand, caressing it probably to soothe him and slowly, the oldest’s hand stops shaking. He drops to his knees in front of Hoseok, literally bowing as he begs Hoseok for forgiveness. Seokjin looks up when he hears his lover crying and tries to take carefully the hand he hurt but Hoseok doesn’t let him, he drops to his knees, too and takes Seokjin between his arms.

Even if everything’s cold right now, they still eat what Yoongi has cooked for them. They eat in silence and Namjoon really tries to make them engage in some conversation but he fails, no one feeling like talking to the other. 

After eating, Jeongguk offers to wash everything that was used to cook so he doesn’t have to be around his friends and act like this situation is not hurting him or them. All of them are hurting but no one speaks about it, because it is in fact between him and Seokjin but the oldest has never acted this way and all of them are worried about him. Because even if the situation between the oldest and the youngest is the main reason all of them are worried, the way Seokjin acts tells him something bigger is eating him alive and no one, much less Hoseok, knows about it.

As he wipes everything he has washed, he feels a pair of arms hugging him from behind, Taehyung’s chin on Jeongguk’s shoulder. “Seokjin-hyung is waiting for you outside. He told me to tell you that,” He says, tightening his grip around his waist, leaving a kiss on the mole on his neck. “And that it is up to you if you want to talk to him or not.”

Jeongguk hums and turns between his arms, putting his forehead against Taehyung’s, nuzzling his nose as he sighs. “Alright. Thanks for telling me,” Jeongguk says, closing his eyes as Taehyung puts his hands on his sides, caressing them softly to soothe him. 

Taehyung nods and tries his best to comfort Jeongguk, leaving a kiss on the top of his nose and he finds himself lost as he looks at Taehyung’s eyes, can’t help but still wonder what good has he done in his past lives and in this one to be deserving of such an angel.

“How is Hoseok feeling?” Jeongguk asks when he notices he’s not in the living room with the others, returning his attention on Taehyung.

He sighs and shakes his head, putting his forehead against Jeongguk’s. “I just know he feels guilty about what happened. He doesn’t care about his hand, he’s just sad that he can’t do anything to help Seokjin out.”

Jeongguk nuzzles his nose as he sighs. “I’m going to him real quick and then I’ll go talk to Seokjin,” He says, his hands resting between his jaw and neck, pulling him close to leave a kiss on his lips. Taehyung hums at what he said but keeps kissing Jeongguk, pulling him closer by his sides. 

Jeongguk kisses him back instantly, tilting his head to kiss Taehyung better and he smiles when from the older man’s lips comes out a small moan, his hand tangling between Taehyung’s hair. “I should go..” He says between the kisses, not stopping kissing him in any way. He’s not even trying to stop.

Taehyung hums, “You should..” he whispers as he pulls Jeongguk closer, taking his lower lip between his teeth, pulling away as Jeongguk chases his lips. “Go,” Taehyung smiles, “I’ll give you all the kisses you want as soon as you return to our room.”

Jeongguk nods as he gives him one last kiss before going upstairs, knocking in his door and his heart breaks when he hears Hoseok sobbing. He doesn’t even wait for Hoseok to answer him, he just enters and drops to his knees, taking the older boy between his arms, one hand holding the back of his head and the the other arm holding him tight.

“I’m so sorry, Hoseok hyung,” Jeongguk whispers between his hair, leaving a kiss over it as he keeps holding him tighter each time Hoseok sobs harder. “I’m sorry he hurt you and I’m sorry he has been treating you this way because of me.”

Hoseok shakes his head, grabbing onto Jeongguk’s arms as he keeps breaking into sobs every time he tries to talk. Jeongguk waits until Hoseok calms down, still between his arms. “I’m afraid he’s going to break up with me, Jeongguk. And I can’t handle it, not when I imagine us getting married and as parents in the near future. I won’t be able to handle it if Seokjin breaks up with me. He’s been treating me like shit for months and I thought — you know, that coming here all together would have been healing for him but I feel like I made everything worse. He doesn’t hold me anymore, he doesn’t kiss me anymore, he doesn’t look me in the eyes anymore. It’s like he’s disgusted by me, every time I try to touch him he pulls away.. I don’t know what happened but I’m afraid, Jeongguk. I truly don’t know what to do anymore.”

Jeongguk tries his best not to break down at Hoseok’s venting, he thinks he can understand what Hoseok is feeling and it breaks his heart that the older boy is even thinking about something like that when it’s very clear how much they love each other. 

“Seokjin could never break up with you, hyung. He loves you way too much to do so but I won’t tell you not to worry because it would make me a hypocrite. I guess he just needs time to understand what the fuck has been going on in his head,” Jeongguk says, lulling Hoseok between his arms and caresses his head to soothe him a bit. “I want to ask you to give him time but it doesn’t sit right with me that you have to suffer like this. I don’t want either of you to suffer. I’m so sorry.”

Hoseok shakes his head. “Don’t apologize for something you aren’t the culprit of. I’m going to overcome it, eventually, if he actually breaks up with me. Even if just the thought of it makes me want to fucking throw up.”

Jeongguk tries to comfort Hoseok until he eventually falls asleep and with a sigh, he comes downstairs and takes two bottles of soju before going out and finding Seokjin sitting by the poolside so he takes off his sandals and sits next to him, dipping his feet into the pool as he hands him the bottle of soju.

“Mind explaining why you’re acting like that to Hoseok?” Jeongguk asks as he takes a deep breath before taking a sip of his soju.

Seokjin doesn’t answer as quickly as Jeongguk imagined, but after some moments of silence, he does. “Because I’m a coward.”

“Are you really going to break up with him?”

Seokjin doesn’t answer, again, but this time it makes Jeongguk question what the fuck is he going to say, why would he hesitate to answer such an easy question.

“I might.”

“What the fuck are you saying, hyung?”

Seokjin puts the bottle of soju on the ground and takes his head between his hands, a choking sound coming out from his mouth that becomes full sobbing once he says the next words. “My agency asked me to break up with him. They don’t approve my relationship and I have to hide whenever I want to take Hoseok out. I can’t take his hand while walking in the streets because no one can know I’m in a relationship with a man.” He says, chocking on his next words. “Want to know the funny thing? I fucking wanted to ask him to marry me this summer. And I can’t because they won’t let me be happy with the man I love. So what can I do, Jeongguk? Either I stay with him while I make him miserable or I break up with him and make him miserable just the same. I’m hurting, too. Everything in me aches to touch him, kiss him, hold him.. but I can’t. I can’t bring myself to do so after how I’ve been treating him these months — what am I saying? I’ve been hiding him since we started dating, and I hate myself for it and for what I did at dinner.”

“Are you stupid or what, hyung? Seriously,” Jeongguk says, turning his whole body to face him as he takes his face between his hands. “I get that your career is important to you but Hoseok is, too. He’s your boyfriend, hyung. You can find another agency that approves your relationship, you don’t have to choose your career or Hoseok. They can coexist, but they cannot if you don’t talk to him and explain to him what the fuck is going on. He’s already afraid you’re going to break with him because you haven’t been nice to him for months. Is your agency more important when Hoseok is hurting because he thinks you don’t love him anymore? Don’t do the same mistakes as me and Taehyung did, talk to him and explain everything, ask him to marry you and fuck what your agency says, it’s your life, not theirs, hyung.”

“I never came out. No one besides the six of you know that I like men, too. I’ve been hiding him since he was nineteen, Jeongguk. It’s been twelve years and I never made the effort to come out, for him, mostly. I never did. Because I’m scared. No one knows that I’ve been in a relationship for so long and I cheated on Hoseok more than once to prove to myself that even if Hoseok breaks up with me, I can still live my life. We once broke up because of me cheating, but Hoseok came back to me because he loved me too much to fuck it all up. He made me promise to never do it again and I did, but I didn’t respect my promise and he didn’t believe me in the first place. He knows I cheat, but he’s still by my side. All he ever asked me was to say proudly that I’m in a relationship with him and I never did, Jeongguk. I’m not deserving of his love.”

For the first time, Jeongguk is at loss of words. Of course he knew that he had to hide his relationship with Hoseok, but he never knew the background and to think about Hoseok loving him so loudly but losing his spark whenever they’re out actually hurts him, but his heart aches for Seokjin, too. It’s not easy to be the one who hides the man he loves and who he is, but loving someone who isn’t out and being their secret for twelve years..? 

Seokjin keeps crying and Jeongguk shifts closer to him, taking the older between his arms. Jeongguk lets him cry and talk what he feels in this moment, how much it hurts him to ignore Hoseok, how bad he feels for what happened before, how sorry he feels to Hoseok for not letting him in, for ruining everything they built and Jeongguk tells him that he hasn’t ruined anything, that he just needs to talk to him and clear things up, to not let him go and to hold onto him and all of them, that he’s not alone and neither of them should suffer alone.

“I’m sorry,” Seokjin says after a while, gulping down half his bottle of soju and Jeongguk doesn’t react, he lets him do the talk because Seokjin already knows what Jeongguk thinks about the whole situation. “I’m really sorry for the things I said to you, Jeongguk. Seojoon would always come to me and vent about you in a negative way until I eventually started to believe his words and started questioning myself if you were actually the Jeongguk I’ve known all along or if Seojoon’s version of you was the real you. I’m sorry I doubted you and that I called you a manipulator. I know you’ve never been one and I shouldn’t have said anything like that, especially because I know everything you two went through. We saw the news and I was so relieved to know he was arrested but then I felt guilty towards you and I still feel like that. I’m sorry. Hyung’s sorry, Jeongguk.”

“It kinda hurts to hear that you let someone like him make you question my persona like I was never part of your life. You know me, you know how much I love Taehyung and to think that you from all people told me something like that.. made me question myself, too. I get that everything you’ve been going through accumulated and you let it out on me, but next time talk with someone about what you’re feeling rather than hurting the people you care about, alright?”

Seokjin nods. “Hyung’s sorry.”

“It’s okay,” Jeongguk says, sipping his soju and sighing after that. “Please go to Hoseok. I’ve been with him before coming to you but he has been crying a lot. Don’t let him suffer alone, hyung. And be proud of him, don’t let others come between you two and choose the curse of your relationship.”

Jeongguk’s heart breaks for Hoseok, it breaks into millions of pieces to think about him crying alone, suffering alone just because he doesn’t know what is happening in his relationship and that makes Jeongguk think about himself. Because he suffered alone whenever Taehyung would tell him he cheated, he would suffer alone every time that Taehyung ignored him after that or when he left, so he knows exactly what Hoseok is been through and he doesn’t want him to suffer like Jeongguk did. 

“Please, hyung. Go to Hoseok and take care of him. Make things right for the both of you.” 

Seokjin nods and stands up, holding his hand out to let Jeongguk grab it and he does. The older takes him between his arms and hugs him tightly, apologizing again and again until Jeongguk tells him that is okay, that he doesn’t have to apologize anymore. 

 

 

Taehyung is drying his hair when Jeongguk enters the room. He shouldn’t be blushing because his chest is exposed and he’s wearing only a towel around his waist. He gulps down and smiles at Jeongguk from the mirror, who is currently walking towards him and his heart thumps in his chest a bit louder once Jeongguk embraces him from behind, leaving a kiss exactly where his blooming lotus flower lies. 

Since he got the tattoo, Jeongguk has been the one to take care of it and the only one who gets to kiss it and Taehyung’s heart comes close to exploding every time Jeongguk does so. 

It might sound weird, but Taehyung doesn’t remember feeling like this when they first got together. Ever. And maybe he prefers living their love this way, because when they first got together Taehyung has been in pain, wasn’t mentally stable and it lead him to cause pain to Jeongguk and nonetheless of the fact that Taehyung loved him deeply even then, he surely prefers loving him as the sun shines for both of them. 

They are now healed from the trauma and pain that has been a burden their heart carried all this time, and although some wounds will probably never heal, Taehyung is fucking glad they put aside all the hurt and have themselves a second chance at love.

Of course they are going to take it slow, Taehyung wouldn’t have it any other way. Because they now know each other more deeply, they know when the other needs comfort or when they need to be left alone. They are grown ups, they’re not in their early twenties anymore, they are reaching their thirties and weirdly enough, Taehyung prefers their older version more.

Even though Taehyung has been loving Jeongguk since he was almost fifteen, even if they got together when he was almost twenty two, Taehyung at almost thirty years old can say and affirm that nothing feels better than loving Jeongguk in a more mature manner, in a more healthy way and above all, without lies. 

“Hi,” Jeongguk whispers, his lips still pressing on his skin, grazing Taehyung’s tattoo. Taehyung smiles as he looks at him from the mirror, locking his gaze with Jeongguk’s once the younger puts his chin over his shoulder, looking at him by the mirror.

“Hey,” he says back, smiling at him as he lowers the towel he has on his hands and throws it at the bathroom floor, turning between his arms after Jeongguk leaves on more kiss on his lotus flower. “All good?”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk says, smiling as he takes a strand of Taehyung’s hair off his face, putting it behind his ear. “Gosh, you’re so pretty,” He whispers before leaving a kiss on his lips, nuzzling his nose after. “What about you?”

“So good. Like I’ve never been before,” Taehyung says, deciding to be honest about what he feels right now because it’s true. He feels like he has never been this good in his entire existence, a cloud of darkness has always been a companion to him but even if he had Jeongguk right beside him for half his life, how he feels right now can’t be comparable to what he felt when they first got together. 

Because the darkness was still there, eight years ago. Right now, it vanished into thin air. The sun shines brightly now and Taehyung isn’t afraid to admit that he is in fact very, very happy.

“I still can’t believe it,” Jeongguk says, pressing his forehead against Taehyung’s. He sighs and then keeps talking, “That everything is over. That we don’t have to suffer anymore because we have each other next to us.”

Taehyung hums, his arms going around Jeongguk’s shoulders as he bops his nose with his, nuzzling it. “I’ll never let you go again, Jeongguk.” He promises, pressing a kiss on the mole underneath Jeongguk’s bottom lip. “We’re forever after all, aren’t we?” 

Jeongguk gives him the cutest scrunch of his nose followed by the biggest smile on his lips, as he nods. “Kinda cringe if we think about it now,” He says, smiling. “But yeah. We’re forever.”

Taehyung giggles as he brings Jeongguk closer and he finds himself smiling when he feels Jeongguk hesitant to simply tightening his grip on him. He takes one arm off from Jeongguk’s shoulder and brings his hand over Jeongguk’s arm, “Hold me properly.”

“I don’t want to hurt you,” Jeongguk whispers, his gaze slowly falling from his eyes and Taehyung’s chest tightens, shaking his head as he puts his free hand underneath Jeongguk’s chin, so that they can look at each other’s eyes again.

“Don’t,” Taehyung whispers back, his index caressing Jeongguk’s chin to soothe him, “Don’t be afraid of touching me, Jeongguk. You’re not like them. You’re the only one I feel safe with. Do you believe me?”

Jeongguk nods, looking at him. “I do. I do believe you. I’m sorry,” 

“Don’t apologize,” Taehyung murmurs as he presses his lips on Jeongguk’s jawline, tightening his grip on his arm. “I appreciate you being so considerate of me, but try to lessen it a little. I feel safe with you. I trust you. Okay?”

“Mh-hm.”

Taehyung mocks his mh-hm because he is so fucking adorable and then brings his lips at the corner of Jeongguk’s lips, pressing them lightly before taking his lip piercings between his teeth, tugging them before pressing his lips there. He feels Jeongguk holding him tighter and smiles, his arms around Jeongguk’s shoulders again.

“That’s right,” Taehyung whispers over the younger’s mouth before letting their lips connect in a caste kiss, Jeongguk kissing him back as soon as their lips touch and he giggles when both of them chuckles as they feel each other’s teeth. 

Jeongguk carefully picks him up, walks down the bed and makes him lie down on his back, adjusting himself between Taehyung’s legs as he pulls away from the kiss to put his lips on his neck, leaving open mouthed kisses all over it. “I just need to feel you close, I’m not starting anything.”

Taehyung hums and brings his hand up to tangle between the strands of his hair, massaging his scalp with his fingers as Jeongguk just breathes against Taehyung’s neck, as if it his enough to pump air into Jeongguk’s lungs. “Did you talk with Seokjin hyung?”

“Mh-hm. I did.” Jeongguk answers and Taehyung is so endeared by Jeongguk’s mh-hm that he can’t help but smile, humming along to let him know that he’s listening and he can keep talking. “Simply put: he started to believe the shit Seojoon said about me until he questioned my being. We solved things, but now I’m a lot worried about Hoseok-hyung.”

“Why?”

Jeongguk sighs and puts his head over Taehyung’s chest, laying on top of him. “It’s not really my place to tell,” Jeongguk starts, playing with the hair of Taehyung’s arm, “But Hoseok is scared Seokjin might break up with him because he thinks he doesn’t love him anymore. Problem is, Seokjin hyung is really thinking about breaking up with Hoseok hyung.”

“What?!” Taehyung almost yells, “Why would Seokjin want to break up with Hoseok?”

“His agency being against their relationship rings some bells?”

“Fuck..”

Taehyung has seen Hoseok being scared of even touching Seokjin’s hand in public so many times, lately they’re not even close as much as they used to be, when they go out Hoseok always sits away from Seokjin because he fears people recognizing him and he doesn’t want them to badmouth Seokjin just because he’s in a relationship with a man and if anything, Hoseok is the one who put himself at last place of concern. Seokjin always comes first for Hoseok when it comes to their well being as a couple that he doesn’t think twice about putting himself aside and honestly, Taehyung’s heart breaks for Hoseok.

But it breaks for Seokjin, too.

Because he knows it isn’t easy. It will never be. To fake that hurting the one you love is not hurting you too, to fake that the situation isn’t as bad as it really is because at the end of they day, you’re returning to the one you love. 

But how does it feel to see the one you love suffer because you can’t give him what he wants and what you, in the deepest part of your heart, want too but simply cannot?

“Fuck indeed. And my heart breaks for Hoseok hyung because I do understand what he’s been going through, I’ve been there, too.” Jeongguk says and Taehyung’s hand stops scratching his scalp, he gulps down as guiltiness starts creeping up on the low part of his stomach, but Jeongguk eases him as he leaves comforting kisses over his chest, pressing his lips against his heart and gently kissing it. “But I understand Seokjin, too, like I understand what you went through. I know that what happened to us is not the same as what is happening to Seokjin and Hoseok, but I get it. And it’s just so fucked up that I want to help them but I don’t know how to, you know? Because Seokjin wanted to fucking propose to him but now he’s contemplating if breaking up with him is the right choice. Either way, both of them will end up suffering if Seokjin doesn’t get his shit together and talks with Hoseok about everything that’s been going on.”

Taehyung hums. He waits a bit before answering, he tries his best to cater all his thoughts about the situation but all he can think about is how Jeongguk understands Hoseok because of what Taehyung put him through. And he still hates himself for it because he should have never put Jeongguk through something like that, he should’ve talked to him before even starting dating because Taehyung already knew Jeongguk loved him, he didn’t need any confirmation or any confession from him, he fucking knew everything he needed to know but he still put wounds on his heart, wounds that will probably never heal even if Jeongguk forgave him and went through his personal inner healing. Some things stuck with you and hurt you like a bitch independently of how far you’ve come into healing.

“Don’t overthink it, hyung,” Jeongguk whispers as he leaves a kiss on his tears-stained cheeks, he has been so caught up into his thoughts that he didn’t even realize he started crying in the middle of it. “It doesn’t hurt anymore. You’re with me now, aren’t you?”

Taehyung goes back to stroke his hair as he turns his head towards him, leaving a kiss on his lips. “I’m sorry. It’s just hard to digest everything you went through because of me. I feel so incredibly—” sorry, selfish even, to be with you now he wants to say but he doesn’t get to finish because Jeongguk shuts him up with a kiss. It’s a peck at first, but it makes Taehyung cry harder so Jeongguk starts kissing every corner of his face until he eventually stops crying and when he’s the one being cuddled up between Jeongguk’s arms, Taehyung feels incredibly childish.

“I didn’t attempt because of you,” Jeongguk says after a while of silence and Taehyung’s breath gets caught up. He gulps down as he starts caressing Jeongguk’s chest, underneath his ear he can ear Jeongguk’s heartbeat clearly and he is so glad he has the chance to keep hearing it. “I wasn’t mature enough back then. I still had abandonment issues and I really thought you broke up with me because I wasn’t good enough for you. When everyone left, I thought fuck, it might be really me the problem and I started hating myself because of everything that went down between us and with our friends. I started doing drugs after you left, but they kept me company until Saki made me realize it was wrong. Having her as a friend before having her as a therapist was crucial for me. She has a similar story to mine with her father, so we talked a lot about that. She made me realize, even if I always knew, that it is his loss, not mine. And since then, Taehyung.. it’s like I started breathing again. I don’t have those kinds of thoughts anymore and above all,” Jeongguk says, tapping his shoulder to have his attention so Taehyung looks up, looking at him and Jeongguk starts caressing his chin with his thumb as he stares down at him.

“I would have never given up on you. I would have fought for you until you eventually would give up on ignoring me — even though you never really did — because I couldn’t let you go one more time. I’m sorry I let you go that time you left, I shouldn’t have. But Jimin said you didn’t want to see me and my whole world crumbled down, I should’ve been braver and I’m sorry. But everything led us back to each other, didn’t it? So even though we hurt a lot, I would say that even the pain was worth it if I get to call you mine again, won’t you say so?” 

Taehyung literally just stops breathing and stares at Jeongguk, feeling his heart pounding into his chest like the waves crushes against the seashore. He feels more alive than he ever felt in almost thirty years of his life, he is so enamored with Jeongguk that he doesn’t know how he went through four years without having him fully, without letting their emotions and feelings paint more paintings. He hates that he let them burn, that he was the one to start the fire, he hates that he did so without even looking back, but he can’t wait to start anew and to hang new paintings on the walls of his heart, replacing old ones with new ones that have more deep emotions and deep love they ever had. 

Taehyung has always let Jeongguk fight the most into their relationship, for them, he was the one who always tried harder and harder until it eventually wasn’t enough anymore. Taehyung let Jeongguk fight alone all this time but that’s not the case anymore. He is going to fight along him, side by side, hand in hand. Taehyung is not letting Jeongguk be the only one to fight for them, to keep their love alive, to keep their paintings from being ruined and destroyed, burnt. No. He’s going to let them be alive in the most beautiful and vibrant colors they’ve ever seen, because their love is alive and it’s meant to be.

Taehyung really sees forever in Jeongguk’s eyes and he’s not afraid of it anymore. Absolutely not. On the contrary, Taehyung can’t wait to give forever to Jeongguk, to live a live worth remembering, worth their love and worth all the years Jeongguk gave up on him. 

“I can’t help but be at loss of words whenever I look at you or when you say these things to me because you used to be so scared of even touching me. You were so shy whenever I flirted with you at first and now—” Taehyung says, sitting up and kneeling on the mattress, just to sit down on Jeongguk’s lap, his arms around his shoulder as his forehead falls against Jeongguk’s. Quite literally his towel isn’t covering as much as it should be but he doesn’t care. “—you’re so much mature and beautiful and caring and loving and — you’ve always been, don’t get me wrong but looking at you in such a different light is so beautiful to witness and I just can’t help but fall in love with you even more than I already am. Loving you as an almost thirty years old man who knows his worth is so much better than loving you as a twenty-something boy who didn’t even know what the fuck he was alive for. I just— I love you so much.”

Jeongguk has his hands on both side, his whole palms gripping over his flesh and Taehyung has never felt more at ease with someone’s hands touching his skin, no one could ever compare to Jeongguk or his touch. The younger brings him closer and Taehyung can’t stop staring at his beautiful smile, at how it pulls at his heartstrings to see it and he wishes to see it every day for as long as he lives. 

Jeongguk nuzzles his nose as he whispers an I love you that really means more than anything else he could be saying right now, before letting their lips touch and this time it isn’t anything as the caste kiss they shared before. This one is more intentional, more yearned for, more everything. Taehyung just wants Jeongguk whole, in every single way he could be possibly be having him.

“I want you,” Taehyung pants against his lips, letting their tongues met as they keep kissing, Jeongguk’s hand yanking away his towel as he shifts position to be right on top of him and right now, Taehyung is everywhere he always wanted to be. 

Right between Jeongguk’s arms.

 

 

The next week passes in a blur. It’s almost the end of July and things between the seven of them have been going pretty well, it’s clear that Seokjin and Hoseok talked about everything that went wrong and it’s so sad to see Hoseok still trying his best to avoid Seokjin when they’re out.

Like tonight. They’re currently dolling themselves up to go party. Taehyung, Jimin and Hoseok are in Jimin’s room as they get ready and Taehyung can tell Hoseok is not doing well, but he truly thinks that going out tonight might help him get his mind off hurtful thoughts. To just enjoy a night out because Hoseok deserves to have some fun, too.

“Can I do your make up, hyung?” Taehyung asks as he finishes his own, looking at Hoseok by the mirror as he struggles to even find something to wear. 

“Mh?”

“Your make up,” Taehyung repeats. “Can I do it for you?”

“Oh,” Hoseok looks up to look at him, tries to give him a genuine smile and hums. “Yeah.”

Taehyung sighs as he does a bit of retouch on his smokey eyes with a bit of brown eyeshadow that is truly nothing too exaggerated because he doesn’t like when it’s too much, putting his brushes down once he’s done. He turns his body as he eyes Hoseok who is still deciding what to wear. Taehyung walks towards Jimin and nudges him with his elbow, nodding at Hoseok.

All of them are literally walking on eggshells every time they’re near Hoseok and Seokjin because they don’t know how to address the elephant in the room, they don’t know if talking out loud about everything has done anything good, but considering Hoseok’s state right now, Taehyung can assume he’s overthinking everything that Seokjin might have told him. 

Jimin walks around the room and squats down in front of Hoseok, taking his hands as he looks at him. “How about I help you choose your outfit, hyung?” Jimin asks gently and Taehyung’s heart breaks when Hoseok can’t do anything but stare at the floor with eyes full of tears. 

“I don’t feel like going out,” Hoseok whispers and Taehyung has to actually get close to grasp what he just said. He sits down and takes Hoseok between his arms as Jimin caresses his hands.

“I can’t stand seeing you like this anymore, hyung,” Taehyung says as he keeps Hoseok between his arms, whispering to him how good of a person he is, how Seokjin could never leave him because of course he means a lot to him, even more than acting and his career does to him and Hoseok just cries, just lets it out with him and Jimin right by his side.

“He told me his agency asked him to choose,” Hoseok says after a while they all spent just giving comfort to him. “He’s fucking thinking about it and still hasn’t made his choice. How can I go on daily without knowing what his decision is? Do you know how fucking exhausting it is to wake up every morning by his side without knowing when the last time is going to be?” Hoseok says with a strangled voice, wiping his tears as he keeps talking, “I’ve been waking up alone lately and I won’t even start to tell you how fucking miserable and scared it makes me. Fuck! I don’t want that to become my reality, I fucking don’t. The funny thing is that I wanted to propose to him at his birthday party, but I guess I won’t be in his life anymore by December. I can’t fucking be his friend, guys. I never was and never will be.”

Jimin takes Hoseok’s face between his hands and gently wipes his tears and shakes his head. “I can only imagine how bad it hurts for you, hyung. I know it’s not something easy to overcome because you’ve been together for twelve years and it isn’t something you should be digesting right now. All your feelings are valid but I can assure you Seokjin isn’t going to let you go, he can’t. He loves you too much to break up with you.”

Taehyung hums. “Jimin’s right, hyung. I do understand his point but I wish he wouldn’t let you suffer alone like this. I did the same mistake with Jeongguk and till now, I haven’t forgiven myself. Seokjin probably would never forgive himself for what he’s doing now and he will deal with it, he has to if he wants to be with you. We all know he doesn’t have to make a choice, he’s just scared.”

“How long can I go on like this, Taehyung?”

“Honestly?” Taehyung asks and Hoseok nods. “I don’t know. I’m not going to sugarcoat it for you. It truly depends on you, hyung. If this is worth fighting for, then you’re going to overcome the pain. But if that makes you feel miserable even if it is worth fighting for then you have to talk to him. To make things clear and be honest about how his indecision makes you feel, that’s what I think.”

“Taehyung’s right,” Jimin says, his hands still caressing Hoseok’s and Taehyung wipes the dried tears away from his face. “Be loud about what you want from him and don’t, in any way, give up on him. I guess both me and Taehyung are talking from experience and we don’t want you to suffer the same way we made Yoongi and Jeongguk suffer. Or the way we both suffered. Trust me, Seokjin doesn’t want to. He’s just being a coward now because he’s scared.”

After some time they spend talking about their relationship, Hoseok recomposes himself and lets Jimin choose his outfit and Taehyung do his makeup and by the time they finish, between laughter and ridicules shows they put on just to make Hoseok smile, it’s time to go.

Taehyung is the first one to step out of his room and as soon as he does, he stops in his tracks. Jeongguk is waiting for him right in front of Jimin’s door, his arm on the side of the door and the free hand is tucked into his jeans pocket and fuck if Taehyung is in love.

Jeongguk is not wearing anything too grandiose, just a black tank top with black jeans but his hair are so wavy and Taehyung notices that Jeongguk actually got a new haircut: a long mullet with bangs and he’s so cute that Taehyung wants to kiss him senseless all night long. Which he will do, thank you very much.

Taehyung’s hair are a bit wavy, too. And for the record, yes, he’s blonde again. He felt like he needed a change after everything that happened with Seojoon and what is a better way than damaging your own hair? 

He too is wearing a tank too but his is grey and has little holes all over it tucked into blue jeans. He feels pretty just by the look Jeongguk is giving him.

“I am so lucky,” Jeongguk whispers before tucking a strand of his hair behind his ear, leaning forward to connect their lips in a gentle kiss and Taehyung can’t help but smile when Jeongguk pulls away as soon as Taehyung kisses him back to look at him, tasting strawberry chapstick over his lips. His eyes are so big that Taehyung is so endeared by it he actually kisses him again.

“What?” He asks with the biggest smirk on his face and his puppy eyes he knows Jeongguk can’t resist.

“I fucking missed that,” Jeongguk nods towards his lips and Taehyung’s boxy smile comes into the picture. Jeongguk’s arm brings him closer and his hands are resting against Jeongguk’s chest.

“I put it on just for you. It’s still the one from back then,” Taehyung says as he circles his arms around Jeongguk’s shoulder, nuzzling his nose with his before putting his lips back into Jeongguk’s. 

The younger doesn’t waste a second and kisses Taehyung back immediately, his free arm going around the older’s waist to bring him impossibly closer to him and just being like this, just feeling like he’s twenty one all over again, it’s enough for Taehyung.

It’s all he wants.

“Get a fucking room you idiots,” Jimin says as he exits the room with Hoseok who just smiles fondly at them. Jeongguk pulls away from Taehyung and shows his middle finger to Jimin before taking Hoseok between his arms.

Taehyung likes how all of them take care of the ones who are suffering. He thinks that’s no use to leave alone those who need someone to just hold them when they’re broken. Hoseok is always the cheerful one and whenever he breaks, he doesn’t tell no one. Because he doesn’t want his friend to worry for him, but he’s glad Hoseok is letting them take care of him this time around. He knows he needs them and he’s glad Hoseok is not shying away from their care.

Taehyung just wants his friends to be happy and makes a mental note to talk with Seokjin when they return if he is not wasting himself into alcohol because of what he’s going through.

The four of them gets downstairs and reunite with Namjoon, Yoongi and Seokjin who is in charge of driving but he already knows someone else will have to take the seven of them home. 

Seokjin has bought a truck big enough to carry the seven of them so right now they’re walking towards it and Hoseok is sticking to Namjoon, not knowing if Seokjin wants him near him or not. All of them encourage Hoseok to take the front seat and even if he does, Seokjin doesn’t spare him a single glance nor reaches out to hold Hoseok’s hand. 

Hoseok takes Seokjin’s hand anyway, interlaces their fingers but Seokjin doesn’t hold it properly and it breaks Taehyung’s heart because Hoseok doesn’t deserve it. He likes being physical with his boyfriend and it took a toll on him when Seokjin first got into the agency and told him they should be laying low, when we go out try to not take my hand where people could possibly recognize me, don’t act like i’m your boyfriend because i’m not confident enough to say to my agency that i’m in a relationship with you, i know it’s going to be hard but try to do it for me baby, i love you. Taehyung remembers exactly when and where Seokjin told those words to Hoseok and he doesn’t think he will ever forget the older’s face at Seokjin’s words.

“What a coward he is,” Jeongguk whispers as they both watch Hoseok’s hand slipping away from Seokjin’s. “He’s going to lose Hoseok hyung if he keeps up with his fucked up behavior,”

Taehyung sighs. “Tell me about it. If it’s true that he wanted to propose this summer he sure knows how to act like that was never going to happen,” He whispers. No one would hear them even if they were to speak normally since music is thumping loudly in the car, but probably they are the only ones who knows about the proposal so better be safe than sorry.

Jeongguk comes closer to him so that he’s whispering to his ear but he knows it is just an excuse to be closer and who’s Taehyung to deny him such thing? “I get that he is afraid about what the agency, the public and his fans might think but shouldn’t his and Hoseok’s happiness be a priority?” 

“We can just hope things will eventually fall into place at their own time. I don’t know what the fuck is going on inside his mind but I really hope he gets a grip on himself and realize his wrongdoings before losing Hoseok for good.”

Jeongguk hums and slides an arm around Taehyung’s waist, his fingers grazing Taehyung’s skin as he engages into some conversation about he doesn’t know what with Namjoon and for the briefest moment, Taehyung’s eyes meets Jimin’s and both of them smile to each other like fools. 

Meaning both of them are happy for one another, about how things went between each other’s relationship and how despite everything, they are still each other’s family.

Once they arrive to some acquaintance of Seokjin’s house, they step out of the car and Taehyung can see Hoseok is less awkward around Seokjin but sticks with everyone but him and he feels like he can’t even blame him. Everyone will try to be with him so he doesn’t feel miserable and gets to actually enjoy a night out.

“Let’s go get wasted,” Jimin says as he leads them to enter the house, taking Yoongi’s hand and all of them follows. Jeongguk’s arm around his waist and Taehyung’s hand over Jeongguk’s one. He turns his head and leaves a kiss on his cheeks.

Hoseok sticks next to Namjoon and he’s glad he is taking care of him and is making him laugh even if right now the only thing Hoseok wants to do is fucking crying.

His grip on Jeongguk’s hand tightens as if he’s afraid he’s going to lose him anytime, but no. Jeongguk is not going anywhere, Jeongguk is here with him and he forgave Taehyung for everything he did, for the hurt he caused him and for the pain he put him through. Jeongguk loves him like he’s brand new, like he never was rotten or stained. He just loves him, deeply and in the gentlest way he could ever wish for.

“What?” Jeongguk stops before they can enter and Taehyung just stares at him, completely enamored by him to say anything. So he just smiles and shrugs, taking his hand to start walking again but Jeongguk holds his hand just to pull him towards his chest, his free hand taking Taehyung’s chin to bring their faces closer and kisses him.

Taehyung closes his eyes as he kisses Jeongguk back and smiles when he feels Jeongguk’s teeth sinking into his lower lip, sucking at it before releasing it and he doesn’t even have time to open his eyes yet that Jeongguk is picking him up and spins them around. Taehyung fucking giggles like he’s twenty one again and when he’s standing on the ground, he kisses Jeongguk again, whispering I love you over his lips before pulling away from the kiss.

“I love you,” He repeats again, smiling as he sees the younger boy’s eyes shining. “Wholeheartedly, Jeongguk. I do.”

“I know.” Jeongguk says, his hands coming to caress Taehyung’s cheek. “I promise you I do. And I love you just the same.”

 

 

It’s been so long since all of them had such fun together that time doesn’t even feel like it’s passing by. Taehyung is dancing with Jimin right now and Jeongguk is watching him from the bar, feeling so content that he doesn’t even believe he gets to be this happy again after all this time. From time to time, Taehyung and Jeongguk’s eyes met and he can’t help but feel butterflies every time Taehyung winks at him, smiling to himself as he watches him. He’s enjoying his whiskey as his eyes can’t leave Taehyung’s body movements, being so carefree as he dances with Jimin. They try to take Hoseok with them, to let him have fun but most times Hoseok just rejects them and sits on a couch in another part of the house, just watching Seokjin as he gets hit on by some girls and he actually flirts back, to Jeongguk’s stupor. 

Yoongi is trying to distract him from it, tries to engage into some conversation but nothing works, Hoseok’s eyes are fixated on him and Jeongguk is afraid for the older’s hands as he grips tighter the bottle of beer he has on it each time he sees Seokjin winking at the girl she’s talking with. 

Jeongguk stands up and walks towards him, taking him by the elbow as he bows to the girl apologizing for the inconvenience. He brings him outside of the house, looking at him as he gently shakes him. “Get a fucking grip on yourself, hyung. You’re not hurting Hoseok more than you’re already doing. I won’t let you. Wake the fuck up, you’re going to lose him if you keep this shit going on.”

“It’s better this way, Jeongguk-ah,” Seokjin says, his eyes can’t even focus on Jeongguk’s face, breath smelling like alcohol but his unfocused eyes tell him he has done something else too, and Jeongguk doesn’t even know how much he drank in the meantime. “Let me lose him for good and leave me the fuck alone, yeah?”

“You’re going to regret it, Seokjin-ah.”

“Then I’ll regret it once I lose him. It’s my fucking business, Jeongguk.”

“Fuck you, Seokjin. I really hope you’re going to see him flirting with someone else just so you can understand how fucking much you’re hurting him.”

“I hope so, too. I wish they are worth his time so Hoseok is going to break up with me first. He should have done so eight years ago when he found out I was cheating on him.”

Jeongguk shakes his head as he takes a cigarette from the pack, lighting it up before starting smoking. He wants to truly help them, he does. But whatever is happening to Seokjin is something much bigger than he can imagine and he truly hopes he’s going to come to his senses soon because Hoseok doesn’t deserve it and neither does Seokjin.

After smoking the cigarette, he sighs and enters the house again, searching for Taehyung and he smiles once he comes running to him. 

“I got scared for a moment,” Taehyung says into his ear as he hugs him and Jeongguk puts his arms around him as he hugs him back, leaving a kiss into his cheek. 

“I’m sorry, baby. Did something happen?”

Taehyung sighs and says that someone touched his waist and thinking he was Jeongguk he leaned into the stranger but soon enough he understood that the boy wasn’t Jeongguk and run away the exact momento he understood the guy wanted to take him somewhere else. 

“I’m sorry I thought he was you. I’m sorry, Jeongguk.”

Jeongguk takes his face between his hands and caresses his cheeks, “Breathe, love.” Jeongguk says as he starts to breathe with Taehyung to regulate his breathing. “You did nothing wrong, okay? I’m not mad.”

Taehyung asks for forgiveness more times than he can count but eventually nods once Jeongguk assures him that nothing happened. Suddenly, the music stops, no one is dancing anymore and everyone is quiet if not for Hoseok screaming at Seokjin to fucking stop, you’re going to hurt him! and so Jeongguk and Taehyung run towards their friends, saying sorry to whoever faceless bodies they bump into. 

“Who made you think you had the right to flirt with him, huh?! Aren’t you aware — He’s taken. Why would you flirt with someone who is already in a relationship and make him uncomfortable?”

“Am I, though?” The boy replies, looking at Hoseok before looking at Seokjin. “Making him uncomfortable? I didn’t. I made him smile. He smiled for the first time thanks to me tonight, Seokjin-ssi.”

Jeongguk stops into his track once he realizes the person on the ground is fucking Eunwoo and Seokjin is currently on top of him, throwing punches at his face whenever Eunwoo tries to fight back.

He has to understand how Eunwoo was flirting with him some months ago just to flirt with Hoseok in front of anyone right now, knowing damn well he is Seokjin’s boyfriend but right now isn’t the right time to think about it.

“Yeah?”

“Shouldn’t his boyfriend be the one who makes him smile? Or is he too ashamed of even saying he is in a relationship with a man?”

Jeongguk looks at Hoseok who is currently looking at Seokjin, expecting maybe to him firing back that he’s not afraid of being in a relationship with a man, that yes, Seokjin should’ve been the one to make him smile but he doesn’t. He just keeps throwing punches at Eunwoo’s face and of course he fights back, Eunwoo knows what he wants and is not afraid of coming between the two of them that have been dating for as long as twelve years apparently.

Jeongguk is aware of people filming what is happening since Seokjin is a fucking actor and Eunwoo a fucking model, so he tries to block them as he takes Seokjin’s arms and yanks him away from Eunwoo who is helped by no other than Hoseok and it makes Seokjin even angrier, he tries to escape Jeongguk’s grip but he doesn’t let go, pushes him away from the crowd that the show he put on formed and closes them into the nearest room.

“Are you proud of what you’ve done?”

Seokjin drops to his knees and starts crying, his hands coming to his face to wipe his tears. Probably feeling like he shouldn’t be crying because Hoseok is hurting more than him. “Eunwoo kissed Hoseok. He fucking kissed my boyfriend, Jeongguk. And Hoseok didn’t pull back. He didn’t. He kissed him — Fuck. Hoseok kissed someone else because I haven’t been able to kiss him properly since the beginning of June. Summer’s almost over.”

Jeongguk squats down and lets Seokjin rest his head on his shoulder, patting his back with one hand and caressing the nape of his neck with the other. “Don’t you think he did the same thing to hurt you?”

Seokjin nods. “But I haven’t kissed anyone, Jeongguk. He let someone else kiss him and he kissed back.”

“You haven’t kissed anyone tonight. What about all the times you cheated on him, hyung? Do you think he was happy knowing about the girls you fucked because you want to prove to yourself that you’re not as gay as you are? You don’t even like girls, hyung. And it’s alright. It’s okay not to like them. To not be attracted to them. It’s okay to like men, hyung. You’re not anything of what your family probably made you think. You’re Seokjin, and Seokjin happens to like men, so what?”

Seokjin cries harder against his chest and Jeongguk lets him, he tries his best to soothe him as he the older tries to speak but isn’t able to. So Jeongguk helps him breathe, helps him recompose himself as he tries to find some water and fortunately enough there’s an untouched battle of water so he opens it and gives it to Seokjin. 

“You’re so much more wiser than I was at your age,” Seokjin sighs and sniffs. “My father has always been my hero. Since I was a kid. So when I met Hoseok for the first time, I knew he would cause me so much trouble. Not because he’s a troublemaker, but because of the way my heart reacted every time Hoseok looked at me or smiled at me. I knew I couldn’t ever be happy with him, because I couldn’t give him what he truly wanted. Someone who was proud of him. How could I be proud of having him as my boyfriend when whenever anyone who asked me about us being more than friends I reacted by telling I would never fall for Hoseok when he’s the one who made me learn about love? But since I was a kid, my father would make remarks about gay couples we would meet and he always said to me everyone who happened to be attracted to the same sex had some kind of disease and I believed him. But I was a kid, I didn’t know what it meant. I never thought being with a man was wrong when it came to others, but when it comes to me? My father’s words keep repeating in my head and I know that for him I’m just someone with a fucking disease. So I cheated on Hoseok wishing some girls would tell me she was pregnant just so I could give my father the life he wanted for me and so Hoseok would break up with me for good. But that one time he left, I understood I couldn’t live without him. But now what, Jeongguk? What does it mean now that he was the one to kiss someone else? Is it over for us?”

Jeongguk sighs and tries to soothe him, to caress him until he eventually calms down, still between his arms. “I get it, hyung. I get everything you said. But I don’t think so. Hoseok can’t bring himself to end things with you because he loves you too much and maybe he kissed Eunwoo back because he just misses being touched or kissed by you. What he has done is surely wrong, but I can understand him to some extent. I did the same thing with Jimin because I just missed being loved by Taehyung. Now I know it was a mistake, but I grew up thanks to it, too. Don’t take it to heart because I know for a fact he didn’t do it because he wanted to cheat. He saw you with that girl and just wanted you to know what it feels like. Even if many, many years later.”

Seokjin gags in his own tears as he chuckles, standing up with Jeongguk. “I’ve been a fool and I lost him. It’s on me and I’ll take it.” He says before washing his face and exiting the room, not deigning anyone of his time and leaving the party.

“You don’t have to lose him,” He sighs even if he knows Seokjin is long gone, so he exits the room and tries to search for the others just to learn — thanks to Taehyung’s text — that they are all waiting for him and Seokjin near the truck so he follows the older out and he can tell all of them don’t know what the fuck is going to happen next.

Jeongguk goes to stand next to Taehyung, resting his back on the truck as he sighs and tries to find Hoseok but Taehyung whispers he’s already in the truck and Jeongguk nods, noticing Jimin is there too so he must be comforting Hoseok. 

He never expected something like this to happen to someone like Hoseok and Seokjin. After losing Taehyung the first time, he wanted to stop believing in love, he didn’t see the reason why as his love left him, wasn’t there anymore. But Jeongguk could feel Hoseok and Seokjin’s love and that’s when he thought that a love so strong and pure as theirs could never die.

Jeongguk really hopes Seokjin is going to come to his senses and stop with all this bullshit. He should ask Saki if she can make an appointment for Seokjin just so he has someone who doesn’t know him who can advise him through the right path.

“Seokjin-hyung,” Yoongi calls, walking towards him as the older tries to avoid his gaze or being near him, really. But Yoongi doesn’t care, he still comes near him and takes him between his arms. “Please ask for help. You’re not doing good and you can’t bring everyone down with you. You have to come to your senses and make things right with Hoseok. Don’t try too hard to be strong because right now, you’re not and that’s okay, too. It’s okay to be weak, hyung. But you’re going to be stronger by the end of it, so please, seek for help. We’re here for you. We’re not leaving you behind, alright?”

Seokjin knows that all of them agree, Jeongguk can tell. But he’s scared of hitting rock bottom because he never experienced something like that and it’s okay to fall, the important thing is that Seokjin is going to stand up again as all of them have his back.

“I could ask Saki if she can make an appointment for you. She’s going to do everything in her power to help you and make you realize what is happening right now in your head that you don’t realize yet,” Jeongguk says, watching him as Seokjin tries to recompose himself, not wanting his friends to see him like this.

“Yeah, she could help you. Why don’t you visit her for real?” Namjoon asks.

The younger nods, “What do you say?” Jeongguk keeps going.

“Please,” Seokjin pleads and Jeongguk nods, making a mental note to text Saki tomorrow morning to ask her, “Please help me. I’m so fucking scared of myself.” Seokjin keeps saying and all of them, Jimin and Hoseok included, hug him tightly. Hoseok is the first one to hug him and all of them comes after him, who is currently crying between Seokjin’s arms — even if he’s not hugging him back. And it hurts Jeongguk’s heart, to see Hoseok trying so hard but Seokjin ignores it. 

“Everything is going to be okay, hyung,” Namjoon says as all of them hug the oldest, currently crying as if he feels like he doesn’t deserve it. 

“No matter what happens,” Hoseok starts, pulling a bit away to look at Seokjin better, his hands shaking as he takes between them the older’s face. “Just remember that I love you. Okay? No matter what decision you take, what will happen once you talk to someone who can help you. What is going to happen to us. Nothing matters but my love for you, alright? Nothing bad will happen as long as you cherish my love. So please do it, cherish it. It’s all for you. And for what is worth, hyung, I’m going to wait for you. I won’t leave you behind, never. Even if you end up breaking up with me, even of you ask me to leave your life, to not be in it anymore, I’ll always be here. Because I love you, proudly.”

At Hoseok’s words, Jeongguk’s brings one arm around Taehyung’s waist and pulls him closer, feeling every word of the older in his bones. Situations might be different, but Jeongguk can truly understand how scared Hoseok is and it hurts to hear him talk like that.

And Jeongguk truly hopes that Seokjin is going to make the right choice and that he’s not going to make both of them suffer more than they are already doing, because if he knows someone who deserves each other more than anyone else, they better be Hoseok and Seokjin.

 

Notes:

you can find me on twitter

Chapter 11: he was my best friend (and that was the worst part)

Summary:

Hoseok wishes his love could’ve been enough to save their relationship, too.

Notes:

let’s get an insight into 2seok’s relationship… shall we?

sorry if there are mistakes i tried my best to reread all of this but i could have missed something so.. enjoy?

you can find me on twitter

Chapter Text

meet c&p 2seok :)

moodboard by me

 

 

twelve years ago

At nineteen, Hoseok falls in love for the first time. Before that, he never knew what love at first sight meant, he always made fun of Namjoon whenever he would tell him that he did, that that person could be the one, but never really being it. 

So he didn’t believe it would happen. Not to him, anyway. But little did Hoseok know that having Seokjin’s eyes on him one random Wednesday would have been enough for him to fall in love at first sight with him?

To this day, Hoseok still doesn’t know how the fuck did someone like Seokjin capture him into his grip, because getting to where they are or.. were, has been an hassle but Hoseok would do it all over again if it meant that they would still be together as of now.

As soon as he saw him, Hoseok knew that he had to have Seokjin in his life and not in a friendly way. Of course, later on he would become his best friend and lover. But being his friend was never an option for Hoseok. 

That’s why he has been the first one to make a move. Hoseok has spent almost a whole year hitting on him, telling Seokjin straightforward that he was interested in him and that he wouldn’t stop until he told him what he was afraid of.

One random Tuesday night, autumn breeze hitting their faces as they were walking along the beach, Seokjin finally opens up to Hoseok.

“I was afraid of admitting to myself that I’ve fallen for you because I’m not really out yet. To anyone. Not even to myself, if I’m being honest. And I like you, Hoseok. I like you a lot, but what future could I possibly give to you once I hopefully become an actor? You know how South Korea is about gay men. I can’t give you anything you want because I’m not out, I can’t be out. How am I supposed to be in a relationship with you when you’re probably going to be a secret forever?” 

“As long as I can be with you I don’t mind being a secret, hyung. My feelings for you go way beyond it. And before thinking so far in the future, let’s start to think about our present, what do you say?”

“I want to have you in my present, Hoseok. I do want it, but are you really sure about not minding being a secret at all? How can you ask me to let you suffer like this?”

Hoseok had smiled back then, “If I can get to love you and have you loving me, then nothing is going to hurt me. Unless you won’t be proud of us, unless you won’t break up with me at the first difficulties, then so be it, hyung. I want you. All of you.”

Seokjin seemed so sincere back then. He took both his hands between his and looking at Hoseok dead in the eyes, he said, “I won’t, Hoseok. I won’t break up with you if difficulties arise, that much I can promise. It’s bad enough that I have to hide you, I won’t make you suffer more. Not even a chance.”

To say the truth, Hoseok never digested being Seokjin’s secret. It made Hoseok feel like he wasn’t worthy of having someone who could proudly show him off, that he didn’t deserve to say out loud that he was in love, that it would always be a secret between them, nothing more.

At some point, Namjoon realized that he and Seokjin weren’t exactly friends so one Friday night, as they were having drinks together, Namjoon carelessly asked “So, are you guys a couple?” And that was the first time Hoseok felt like someone just ripped his heart apart from his chest, when Seokjin firmly answered, “Absolutely not. I’m not into men and I could never date Hoseok even if I was.”

Of course Namjoon noticed Hoseok’s eyes full of tears, but he didn’t say anything and the conversation died in that moment. And to make things harder for him but easier for himself, Seokjin flirted with some random girls and maybe kissed one or two of them, he isn’t sure about it. Or maybe he doesn’t want to remember what happened. 

“Why are you hurting yourself like that?” Namjoon had asked, his hand

on his shoulder.

“I don’t understand it either, Hoba,” Yoongi had said, concern adorning his eyes as he looked at his best friend. “He’s hurting you. You’re letting him hurt you. Why?”

Hoseok had shrugged. “Jimin is hurting you too. But you haven’t given up on him. You still love him. So you understand me, don’t you?”

Yoongi had sighed. Namjoon looked at him, there was something in his gaze that Hoseok didn’t really understand. “Just… break it off if it becomes too much for your heart, alright? I know you love him, but you shouldn’t settle like this for a chance to be loved.”

Hoseok hummed. “We just started dating. He won’t hurt me once he’s more comfortable with who he is.”

“What if it takes time?” Namjoon had asked.

Yoongi looked at him. “What if he will never be and will choose to hurt you nevertheless?”

“Then that’s on me. I chose to be his secret, after all. It’s alright.”

Once they returned home, Hoseok couldn’t even look at him in the eyes. He didn’t talk, he just took a shower and went to bed. He pretended he didn’t cry when Seokjin got in his bed and hugged him from behind, promising him that he didn’t do anything with the girls — hard to believe since he fucking left with them for quite some time — and that he was sorry for saying what he said to Namjoon, that he only said it because he panicked. He pretended it didn’t hurt that Seokjin already started to break his promises, but at the end of the day, what can Hoseok do? He fell in love with him and decided to be okay with being just a secret for Seokjin… so he can’t really blame him, can he?

Hoseok is at fault for falling in love with someone that will never be proud of his relationship with him and will hide him more and more, until it will eventually led to break things off between them.

Little did Hoseok know twelve years would go by before things finally broke off?

The first year had been hard. Hoseok had to watch his boyfriend openly flirt with people just so he didn’t gave away the fact that he was in a relationship with a man and at some point, he stopped apologizing. Hoseok had learned that it was a given that Seokjin would flirt with someone new every time there was way too many people in the room.

Sometimes, Hoseok thought about doing the same. Just to let Seokjin taste what it feels like to have your boyfriend flirt with someone in front of you. But again, Hoseok chose to be a secret, Seokjin didn’t force him, he asked and Hoseok agreed. Because he thought that maybe, just with their friends, he would be himself. But of course, it was too much to ask.

The only time Hoseok felt like maybe something was changing was that one time Yoongi kissed him and Seokjin called him his boyfriend but nothing changed, it was just the briefest moment of hope for Hoseok, where he thought that’s it, he’s proud of me and our relationship but of course, nothing much changed.

Even if their friends knew, because it was obvious at that point, Seokjin was physical with Hoseok only when they were alone, in the comfort of their room, never really showing Hoseok off. And Hoseok never had the opportunity to show Seokjin off, because he wasn’t allowed to tell people he was his boyfriend, of course.

And it’s not even the fact that he isn’t happy with Seokjin because he is, when it is just them Seokjin is very lovingly and doesn’t leave Hoseok alone for one second, but it hurts to see him so distant once they’re not alone anymore. 

Watching Taehyung and Jeongguk slowly falling in love, or well… them realizing they were in love with each other, made Hoseok’s heart clench. Because as he watched them, he thought why can’t we be like them? And every time the same thought occurs, he hates himself for it because he doesn’t want to downplay Seokjin’s feelings, but… why did he have to promise Hoseok he would never make him suffer more than it already does being a secret when clearly Seokjin is never going to come out?

three years later, four years since they started dating

One morning three years later, four years into their relationship, Hoseok woke up serene. He just wanted to spend a cozy day with Seokjin, knowing that it would have been only the two of them in the house. But Seokjin was already gone once Hoseok woke up and left behind a post-it behind:

I’m sorry for leaving without telling you. My dad needs me for the day and will probably set me up on a date with a coworker’s daughter.. I’m sorry. Don’t wait for me up, you should rest. I love you. 

Tears kept Hoseok company until the dark came back in the sky. Of course he waited up and when Seokjin entered their room he looked startled to see Hoseok still up. His heart broke when he saw a lipstick tainted kiss on his shirt collar. He stood up, walked towards him and began pushing him, crying and screaming, couldn’t care about the others hearing him.

“What the fuck did you do?” Hoseok had asked, his voice raspy because of how hard he had been crying all day. 

“There’s no need for me to say it, is there? It’s pretty clear.” Seokjin’s smile was so sad, his voice was shaking but Hoseok didn’t care at all at the moment. The older was admitting about cheating on him and whatever hurt Seokjin was going through couldn’t be compared to Hoseok’s, he knows. But he deserved to be respected because even if no one apart from their friends knew about their relationship, Hoseok was Seokjin’s boyfriend.

“Say it. Say it proudly, hyung. At least you can be proud about cheating on a boyfriend no-fucking-one knows about!” 

Seokjin shook his head. “I’m not proud of it. I regretted it right after it happened.”

Hoseok laughed as tears kept streaming down his face. “Yeah? But did I cross your mind while you were balls deep into some girl? Did you regret it while fucking her?” 

Seokjin’s silence hurt. 

What he said next more.

“No, Hoseok. I didn’t think of you while I was fucking her, I didn’t regret it while I was doing it. I just felt dirty once I was returning home because I knew you were waiting for me.”

“You aren’t in love with me, hyung. That’s not what love is,” Hoseok said, his heart breaking as seconds kept passing by and Seokjin didn’t deny it, “You don’t love me, do you?” 

Seokjin shrugged. “Even if I do I can’t say it proudly. My father could kill me if I ever told him I’m in a relationship with a guy.”

Hoseok nodded. “Of course. No need to tell him, Seokjin. You’re not in a relationship anymore, you’re free to fuck all the girls you want without feeling dirty just because you had a fucking loser of a boyfriend who maybe loved you too much to wait until you eventually realized you loved him, too, and wanted to proudly say it but I understand now that I’m not worth it. Not for you, at least. I don’t deserve it, hyung. I fucking don’t.”

Seokjin didn’t answer, he just locked at Hoseok with eyes void of any emotions and it fucking hurt because what did Hoseok do to deserve it? It seems that there is more than just not being able to come out and Hoseok is afraid that Seokjin never truly loved him and maybe in the four years they’ve been together he cheated more than once. 

“Was it the first time, hyung? I need to know.”

Seokjin’s sigh was enough of an answer and Hoseok would lie if he said he could still try his best to be by Seokjin’s side but the reality is that in the four years they’ve been together, even if they had happy moments, Hoseok suffered way too much and being a secret is at the bottom of the list. Seokjin’s indifference, Seokjin’s remarks about not wanting to date Hoseok even if he was ever attracted to boys to people questioning about them, Seokjin flirting with other people, he accepted it. All of it. But Seokjin sleeping with other people..? That is what hurt the most. Because he could’ve still been his secret if Seokjin didn’t downplay him at every chance and didn’t cheat on him.

“Can we talk about it tomorrow? You’re exhausted and I am, too. Let’s discuss it tomorrow, yeah?”

Hoseok shook his head. “How many times did you cheat on me?” Hoseok asked with his heart in his throat.

Seokjin lowered his gaze. “I don’t keep count.”

That’s it.

“Fine. You won’t have to hide it anymore now.”

And with that, Hoseok left their room and house, calling his sister and telling her if he could stay to her house for a bit.

after Hoseok found out about being cheated on 

“Do you mind explain to me what the fuck is happening, Hoseok?” Jiwoo had asked once Hoseok had showed up in front of her door, tears streaming down his face. He didn’t want to talk for quite some time, but Jiwoo stayed by his side and patted his back gently, caressed his hair even more gently if possible, but didn’t force him to talk until Hoseok was ready.

“I think I’ve broken up with Seokjin-hyung. And it hurts. A lot. It hurts so much, noona.”

Jiwoo nodded in acknowledgment. “You think it’s over or you put an end to it?”

Hoseok shook his head and took a deep breath. “Mh. I did. He cheated on me, after all.”

What?” Jiwoo almost screamed, her eyes hardening as she shakes his head. “What have you done to get cheated on?”

Hoseok furrowed his brows. “I— What? Obviously nothing. I wound never do anything purposefully to make him cheat. I.. I don’t know what I’ve done, noona. I just know that it hurts.”

“Exactly. I need you to question yourself if it is truly worth your heart breaking every time. Tell me, Hoseok, does Seokjin know that you got fucking disowned for him? Does he know our father considers you dead? Does he know he almost got you in a coma for how bad he beat you up after you told him your relationship with Seokjin was serious? Huh? Does he know everything you went through to be with him? Of course not. And what has he done for you? Fucking nothing, Hoseok. Seokjin has been treating you like a fucking dirty secret since you two got together and after everything you endured for him he fucking has the guts to cheat on you?”

Hoseok thought about his sister’s words for a very long time. And the fact the he doesn’t regret what he went through for Seokjin tells him enough about how serious his feelings for the older are. And it hurts, to love. To want to love him loudly but not being able, to be proud of his relationship, to be proud of the man he loves and be shown off the same way he would do with Seokjin. But he doesn’t get to do it. Because if they get to have a date, is always at home. I can’t risk being seen in public, I hope you understand Seokjin would say and Hoseok would feel guilty of trapping him into something he clearly doesn’t want.

So he asks himself why would Seokjin lie about wanting him in his life and about loving him if he didn’t respect any promise he made to him? 

It’s bad enough that I have to hide you, I won’t make you suffer more. Not even a chance. And Hoseok believed Seokjin, he truly did. But again, isn’t he at fault, too, for agreeing to be a forever-secret-kind-of-thing? Or well, as long as they lasted. He didn’t think Seokjin was going to come to the other first and he guessed right because it’s been two weeks and Seokjin hasn’t reached out. All of his friends did, but not the one who swears to love him. 

Has all of it been a lie? Has Hoseok fallen for the wrong guy? Has Seokjin been playing with Hoseok’s heart because he knew he was too easy to fool? 

Hoseok hated to think about it being a possibility, but what could he think when the situation isn’t clear and Seokjin doesn’t talk? Doesn’t reach out? Maybe he never loved him and Hoseok had truly been a fool to fall for Seokjin. 

After almost a month of being with his sister, Hoseok decided to return back home to face Seokjin and see what the fuck they are going to do about their relationship, if they are still together.

What he didn’t expect at all was to open the front door and hear his heart breaking as he watched the scene unfolding in-front of him. A faceless and nameless naked girl bouncing on Seokjin’s dick and he didn’t mean to interrupt them, he wanted to watch and see how far Seokjin would go without noticing his boyfriend? Ex boyfriend? Watching him having sex with some girls. But a broken sob escaped his mouth and Seokjin cursed under his breath, the girl trying his best to cover her body as if Hoseok was watching her.

“An hands up would’ve been appreciated,”  Seokjin murmured and Hoseok scoffed as he watched the man he loves tries his best to cover the girl’s body as she put her clothes on.

“I live here, too. I don’t have to announce when I’ll be coming back.” 

The girl fucking kissed Seokjin before exiting their house and Hoseok is so mad that he could really throw whatever at him.

“You almost killed Yoongi for kissing me but you let girls come over to what once was our safe place to fuck? What are you trying to prove to yourself, Seokjin-ssi? That you aren’t attracted to men? That explains why you haven’t touched me since the first times we had sex and it’s been years. So? Are they any better than me? Do they make you feel what I, a fucking man, make you feel? Answer me, Seokjin-ssi. Don’t avoid my eyes. Tell me.”

“Yoongi shouldn’t have touched something that belongs to me. I don’t care about what you think but it drives me insane to this day to think about him kissing you without your consent.”

“Good. But I don’t belong to you. I’m not an object. Now answer me, Seokjin-ssi.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

Hoseok walked closer to Seokjin and stopped once their chests were almost touching, his face tilted up to look at him and he could see Seokjin’s eyes dropping to his lips, he could feel his heart thumping louder into his chest, but he didn’t want to concede himself just yet. Even if he should be having some fucking respect for himself. But he had to provoke Seokjin to have a fucking reaction out of him because Hoseok couldn’t go on like that. 

“Yeah? So what if I call someone over to let him fuck me? Would you like that? To hear how good someone else makes me feel, huh?”

Seokjin became visibly uncomfortable, he looked everywhere in the room but Hoseok’s eyes so he stood closer to him, their chests touching. He brought his fingers under his chin, turned his face towards his. “Look at me. Talk to me, Seokjin-ssi. Why didn’t you touch me for the past two years and a half? Are you disgusted by me? By my body? By the fact that I, too, have a dick?”

Seokjin shook his head but no words came out of his mouth, his worry was clear as day in his face to Hoseok, he could feel his nervousness in the way his lower lip was trembling. 

“I can’t bring myself to touch you.”

Hoseok decided to put the hurt he felt for his words aside, he kept pushing the argument because he needed answers and Seokjin had to give them. Whether he liked it or not.

“Why?”

“I just can’t, Hoba.”

“There must be a reason for it, Seokjin. You can, you know you can. You just chose not to. And I want to know why. Every time I touch you you just.. slip away from my reach. Why is that, hyung? What is troubling your heart?”

Seokjin nodded his chin towards him. “You.” He had whispered. “You’re the one troubling my heart because if I didn’t fall for you, my lie of a life would have been so much easier. But no, you had to chase me down until I eventually agreed with dating you.”

Hoseok scoffs. “Agreed?” Hoseok tried to calm down, to not show how much affected he truly was by his words. “Did I force you in any way to date me? Did I chain you and forced you to be my boyfriend? Weren’t you the one to ask me to be your fucking boyfriend? Didn’t you swear to love me but you just had to do so cowardly? How is that my fault?”

Seokjin then looked at his eyes for the first time in forever, so many emotions he wanted to convey but the only one who always came through were the hurtful ones, because Seokjin had to always play it safe. He knew hurting Hoseok was the only good thing he did in their relationship and he never fucking missed it. His words always piercing Hoseok’s heart.

Hoseok doesn’t even recall the last time his heart didn’t bleed because of Seokjin. It has been so long since the two of them shared positive feelings that he doesn’t even know if they’re ever going to go back to life.

“You knew you were always going to be a secret for me. I always told you I didn’t want you to be one but you had to swear to be okay with it as long as I didn’t break your heart in other ways and look at us now, Hoseok. You knew the cheating was going to be involved sometime in between, you knew I couldn’t give myself fully to you but you had to fucking swear it was okay when I’ve been hurting you since the very first day. And it fucking kills me to see how my actions have that kind of impact to you. I shouldn’t be ruining your life, you shouldn’t let me do so. Because that’s what future is going to look for us, for you. I’ll never come out, Hoseok. I just can’t. I’ll never be able to say that I love you proudly, I’ll never show you off because no one can know about us. I’ll never be proud of the hurt I put you through, but I’ll probably never stop hurting you as long as you decide to stick with me. I’m sorry I can’t give you the love you chase after. You deserve so much more so I’m giving you the opportunity that you always had, to choose to be with me and be hurt every time you look at me or choose to be free and meet someone who can give you the love you deserve.”

Hoseok couldn’t help but cry as Seokjin was talking to him because for the first time since they addressed the elephant in the room, Seokjin was the one who broke down first. Hoseok has never seen Seokjin cry but the one time he did he told him what was heaving his heart about their relationship, he broke down.

He took a deep breath before speaking his mind about the matter. “It could have worked just fine if you just didn’t cheat. I don’t know why you get the urge to fuck other girls, but doing so doesn’t change the fact that your heart beats for me, hyung. We can’t choose the person we fall in love with and I’m sorry if the one you’ve fallen for isn’t the one you expected them to be. I’m sorry. I’m sorry I’m not a girl. And just because I’m proud of being who I am doesn’t mean I didn’t suffer. I came to be proud of me once I went through some real bad things. I got beaten up by my father the first time I told him I was gay. He fucking sent me for five months into an hospital thinking I had a disease and it needed to be cured. I was seventeen, hyung. When we got together, he disowned me. When I told him that I didn’t want to meet girls because I’m not interested in them and because my feelings for you were serious, he beat me up. Again. I almost got my skull smashed against the edge of a fucking wooden table. I could have ended up in coma but fortunately I didn’t. So I can understand why you’re afraid of coming out and me telling you this is probably going to make you freak out more but I’m telling you because I want you to realize that you don’t need people that make you feel less worthy of love just because you’re not like the standard men. What the fuck does that even mean? Why should we be attracted to women? Why is it a given? I am sorry if me chasing you down led us here but I love you, Seokjin, and as long as you stop cheating and give me more attention, as long as you treat me like I’m your boyfriend, I can keep going. I’m okay even if you don’t tell our friends about us. I just hope you can give me that, please.”

Hoseok wiped Seokjin’s tears and wished it didn’t hurt the way he leaned into his touch, he wished it didn’t hurt to not believe Seokjin’s next words. 

“I’m sorry. I’m sorry that loving me has caused you so much pain. I’m sorry that I’ve been causing you more of it. You’re so much stronger than I’ll ever be and I promise I’ll never do it again. I promise I’ll start to treat you right only if you can forgive me for not loving you enough.”

Hoseok nodded. “It’s alright. I’ve been loving you enough for the both of us. Just.. no more cheating, please. I can’t stand it, hyung.”

The silent promise hurt more than the one he expressed with words and even if Hoseok wants to believe him, he just can’t. Because he knows it will come down to him suffering all over again, but it’s alright. Hoseok can love the both of them enough.

“Can I kiss you?” Hoseok whispered. A bit hesitant, because he didn’t know if Seokjin wanted him to, he didn’t know if touching him disgusts Seokjin, he didn’t know anything. He just wished things were easier. 

Seokjin didn’t answer for a very long time. Hoseok didn’t even realize at least ten minutes passed since he lost himself into the older’s eyes. 

Please.” Seokjin had whispered with a broken voice and it broke Hoseok heart, to see the older acting so small in front of him.

So Hoseok carefully took Seokjin’s face between his hands and in the gentlest way possible, as he closed his eyes and his face came close to Seokjin’s, he let their lips touch for the first time in two years and a half.

And it felt so good, to have Seokjin kiss him. He didn’t dare touch Hoseok, even when Hoseok brought his arms around his waist, he fucking didn’t touch him in any way and it broke Hoseok’s heart, because everything that he has ever wanted was being domestic with him, hug each other, kiss each other.

It wasn’t even about the sex, it was about Seokjin not touching him.

“Please touch me,” Hoseok had whispered between his lips, his whole body trembling as he waited for Seokjin to make the smallest movement but he didn’t dare. He pulled away, tears were streaming down his face as Hoseok whispered, “Do I disgust you, hyung?”

“I’ve made you so miserable, Hoseok-ah. Please let’s break up, I can’t stand to see you cry because of me.” Seokjin had said, eyes brimmed with tears but he had to act like he didn’t care, like he was stronger when Hoseok knew it hurt him just the same.

“Then fucking do something to not make me miserable! Be the one who makes me smile, not cry if you can’t stand it. Because that’s your fault, hyung. I keep crying because of you. Because I’m afraid you don’t love me anymore, because you won’t touch me, won’t kiss me, won’t treat me as your boyfriend. Not even when it is just us. What did I do? Do I make you miserable and uncomfortable? Are you ashamed of being my boyfriend?”

Seokjin didn’t answer for a very long time and anxiety kept eating Hoseok alive, because he didn’t know what to expect. He didn’t know if Seokjin could actually come to his senses and tell Hoseok to stop crying, to stop hurting because of him because he did in fact love him and didn’t want anyone else, even if he fucked other girls to prove to himself that he’s not what his family probably made him think he was. He wanted Seokjin to beg him to stay, to not push him away, to keep him close to him. To love him.

Hoseok felt nauseous as the minutes kept passing and Seokjin wouldn’t say a word. He dropped his gaze and sighed, nodding to himself. It’s really over Hoseok thought as his hand took the trolley of his suitcase and started walking towards the front-door, his other hand right upon the handle, almost opening it when he felt Seokjin’s hand taking his wrist. 

Suddenly, Hoseok was turned around by the one he loves and his face almost hit Seokjin’s chest but it felt so good to be held by him that Hoseok couldn’t help but keep crying and Seokjin tried his best to soothe him, to make him stop crying. 

“I’m not, baby,” Seokjin whispered, tightening Hoseok between his arms, one hand caressing the back of his head. “I’m not ashamed of you being my boyfriend. I’m ashamed of myself for how bad I’ve been treating you since we got together. I love you so much that sometimes I think my heart is not capable of holding so much love but still, I kept cheating on you because I thought it could fill the hole inside me. But it didn’t. I just couldn’t stop, because that’s how I’ve been coping with the hurt I put you through for four years. And I’m sorry that my coping mechanism has put you through more of it, but I can’t stand to see you cry like that because of me. I want to be batter for you, I want to make you happy, I don’t want you to suffer because of me anymore. I’ll do everything in my power to treat you right and be a good boyfriend to you. I won’t ask for forgiveness because I don’t deserve it and quite frankly, I don’t even deserve a second chance but.. could you please give me one more chance to love you right?”

At his words, Hoseok’s heart started to beat like crazy, he didn’t remember a single time where it beat like this for Seokjin, and that’s much to say since it has been beating for only him but to hear Seokjin like this after everything that happened made Hoseok’s heart a lot lighter than it was.

His face was hidden in the crook of the older’s neck, his breathing less heavier than seconds prior. Hoseok took his time to answer him, to let the older words sink into his heart. He wanted to make the effort to believe his words because Seokjin never sounded so sincere as he did when those words came out of his mouth.

“My heart is yours to keep,” Hoseok had whispered, slowly pulling away from the older to have a better look at his face. “Just treat it right. I won’t ask for more.”

two years after

Things were going definitely better, Seokjin started caring about Hoseok more and decided one day half a year ago to come out to their friends. It was hard, to watch his boyfriend crying as he told them about why he couldn’t and how probably they would’ve been the only people to know about it. To hear how small his father made him feel is something that resonates with Hoseok a lot, even if he didn’t want to remember. Because memories of his father beating him up as he told him how much of a disgrace for their family he was are going to always sting. 

Hearing his father say I didn’t raise a fucking faggot to ruin my family, go ahead and leave this place, don’t ever dream of calling me Father again. Just leave and forget you have a family! You’re going to regret it anyway. had hurt, but Hoseok has never regretted leaving his house. It’s been five years since he stepped out of their front-door and never came back. And even if his Mom didn’t do anything as outrageous as his father, he didn’t ever answer her calls.

Why?

Because the fact that she kept silent as his father was beating him up and didn’t stand up for her son hurt more than what his father was doing at the time. He misses her, terribly. Because they had a really healthy and good relationship, but she chose her name and not her son. So yeah, he hopes she’s doing fine but Hoseok isn’t part of the Jung family anymore.

He held Seokjin’s hand all the time, wishing in his heart that if his father would ever find out about them or about Seokjin being bisexual, he wouldn’t get the same treatment he got. He wished that Seokjin’s father could change his mind about gay couples and could treat his son right if Seokjin was ever going to say something about them.

“What are you thinking about?” Seokjin held Hoseok between his arms as Jimin made them watch The Notebook for the thousandth time. He couldn’t care less about watching the movie to say the truth, once his head began drifting away it was over for him. So he tried to compose his breathing before Seokjin could worry more.

“Nothing to worry about, love,” Hoseok said, his head falling against the older’s chest, his eyes closed as he let Seokjin’s heartbeat calm him down. 

“Are you sure?”

Hoseok nodded and interlaced their fingers, Seokjin’s heartbeat lulling him until his heart began beating at the same pace as his. He smiled as Seokjin started caressing the back of his hand with his thumb, but once the older let out a sigh, Hoseok knew he had something to say.

“What it is?” Hoseok had whispered to not disturb the others. 

“I have a dinner with my Dad tonight. He wants me to meet the daughter of this politician he is interested in making business with and wants me to just, you know, flirt with her and see if she can make her Dad make a deal with mine. I— Umh. I don’t how to say this because I don’t want you to think I want to do this but I might have to—”

Hoseok already knew.

“You might have to slide between her legs to make sure your father strikes a deal with her Dad? Is that what you’re trying to say, Seokjin?”

Seokjin sighed. “Don’t say it like that, baby. I just have to—”

Hoseok pulled away and got on his feet, his lips trembled as he kept speaking. “Don’t say it like that? How do you want me to say it? You’re going to cheat on me even if I oppose and say I don’t want you to do so! It doesn’t matter what I want because every time your Dad asks you so you’re going to cheat on me! You fuck every single daughter of men your father wants to make a deal with. Is that really your Dad the one who asks you to sleep with them or you do by your own just to assure a deal for him?”

By now everyone’s attention was on them, but Hoseok couldn’t help but be hurt by this. Because they’ve made such great progress but what assures Hoseok that Seokjin sleeping with this girl isn’t going to make him go back to his old habits and brings them back to square one? 

“That’s the only way I can be useful to him, Hoseok. I’m telling you just to be honest so you don’t find out later.”

“What the fuck?” Taehyung whispered as he looked at the older guy. “Do you even realize how fucked up is that, hyung? How can you think it eases his heart to know he’s going to be cheated on instead of finding out later?”

”Hyung..” Namjoon cleared his voice. “What the fuck?” 

“You’re a coward, that’s what you are.” Yoongi said, standing up and leaving the living room. 

“Get a fucking grip on yourself, won’t you?” Jimin had said. Jeongguk has just been watching because he didn’t really know about it.

“What a gentlemen,” Hoseok chuckled, “Telling your own boyfriend honestly that you’re going to cheat on him even if he doesn’t want you to. What a lovely boyfriend you are, Seokjin-ah. Go ahead and cheat on me. I can’t hold you back forever. But don’t act like you deserve to be mad the day I give you back a taste of your own medicine.”

He apologized for interrupting their movie date but Hoseok couldn’t hold in inside of him anymore. As far as he’s concerned Seokjin stopped cheating, but he truly thought that night could’ve been the start of a new cycle of cheating and Hoseok wasn’t sure he could handle it.

Seokjin didn’t even bother to come to Hoseok and say that he was going to that fucking dinner, he just left and Hoseok was so mad he even thought about following him and ruining that fucking dinner with his father and tell him himself that he was Seokjin’s boyfriend. 

He didn’t get why once things go as they are supposed to go Seokjin just ruins everything. In what way he thought that telling Hoseok he was going to cheat on him tonight would make him feel better? For fuck’s sake. Hoseok would prefer dying that knowing his boyfriend fucks other people just to please the imagine Seokjin’s father has on him.

hoseok:
not even coming to me to say you were leaving? truly go fuck yourself, seokjin. and don’t even think about bringing her here to fuck. i’ll cut your dick off if you dare so.

seokjin:
i told you to just break up with me two years ago, didn’t i? that’s always going to happen hoseok and i don’t want you to suffer more because i can’t do otherwise.

hoseok:
you promised you would change. you promised to not cheat anymore. you changed. you told our fucking friends about us. you didn’t cheat on me for two years or at least that’s what i thought. now you tell me you’re going to do so out of kindness and honesty? do you not realize how fucked up it is? you can’t do otherwise or you’re choosing to do so? i dont give a fuck about being the good boy your father wants you to play. i fucking got disowned for you, i don’t have a family anymore because i loved you too much to just let my family go. can’t you just.. do better?

seokjin:
i’m not going to leave my family behind for you, hoseok. i’m not. i’m not like you and i’ll never have the courage to tell my dad i’m in a relationship with you and i’ll probably keep fucking girls just so my father has the deals he wants secured. if you want me, if you want to be with me, you have to accept it.

hoseok:
good to know. and no, i’m not accepting shit because again, you fucking changed for me, you came out to our friends, you made me fucking happy these past two years but i should’ve known it wasn’t going to last. it’s me or them girls you fuck, seokjin. choose carefully because i’m so fucking done.

seokjin:
no you’re not. you’re always going to comeback to me because you love me too much and you know i love you too, but i just can’t be yours.

hoseok:
so what? i have to fucking share you with nameless girls who you fuck just so your daddy is proud of you? do you want me to watch you as you fuck girls that can’t even make your dick hard? 

hoseok:
do you think of me to get it to work? do you think about me sucking your dick? about me taking it so well from behind, huh? because you can’t bear to see my face as you fuck a man. do you fuck them from behind, too, because you can’t stand to see their faces or is just me that gets the cold treatment? not even cuddling your boyfriend after fucking because you’re disgusted by the fact that he has a dick just like you. nevertheless, you like my ass. oh, you like it so much that sometimes you have to fuck it more than once but you’ll never look at me as you use my body to fucking release your sperm. do i deserve it, seokjin? 

hoseok: 
yeah, of course you’re not replying. afraid daddy is going to find out about your little dirty secret? alright, go fuck your girl, seokjin. have a good night, hope she’s better than me. 

hoseok: 
and just to be honest with you, out of pure kindness, i’m going out to fuck someone who isn’t ashamed to look at my face as i take it. someone who actually wants me but can’t have me because i chose you and not them.

And truly, Hoseok never thought about cheating on Seokjin because he wanted him to know what it felt like to have a boyfriend who cheated on him, but this has gone way too far and Hoseok is done. He wanted, needed, someone who could make him feel like he deserved to be needed as well, so he took his phone after dolling him up.

hoseok:
are you free tonight?

E:
always for you, doll.
you don’t even know how bad i’ve been waiting for you
did you finally break up with him?

Hoseok rolled his eyes but couldn’t help but blush as he read him call him doll. He and Eunwoo had never really been a thing before, they knew each other and Hoseok had happened to be his first kiss when Eunwoo was sixteen and since he was old enough, he has been flirting with Hoseok. Even with Seokjin present. But the older never noticed anyway because he doesn’t stick with Hoseok when they’re out. He never conceded to Eunwoo because he was in love with Seokjin since the beginning, he never took him for granted but this time around Hoseok is done for real.

He needed to feel wanted, appreciated and like he was worth it. And Eunwoo did an excellent job at doing so, so why depriving himself of such feelings? Seokjin was going to keep cheating anyway and so Hoseok did. For the first and probably last time, but he had to do it. For himself.

Seokjin had to beg him to stop for Hoseok to do something about their situation. He didn’t care anymore. Hoseok didn’t broke up with him because he wanted Seokjin to have a taste of his own medicine and oh, if he will have it. Hoseok was going to have his fun.

hoseok:
i’m coming over 

And of course, Hoseok wasn’t proud of what he was going to do. But fuck Seokjin and everything else. He needed something to fill the hole inside of him and becoming the thing he had been criticizing isn’t the best Hoseok had made, but if Seokjin can swear to love him and then cheat, then why can’t Hoseok?

It’s been six years since they started dating and Hoseok had been cheated on more than once, so if he does the same mistake once they should be on the same page, right? Because he was sure as hell that Seokjin was going to be mad at him for doing so.

And so what? Hoseok was going to stand up for himself like he always had to do. And to be truly honest, Seokjin didn’t get to be mad about Hoseok fucking someone else since he had been doing so since they started dating. 

So Hoseok went out and didn’t mind one bit the texts Seokjin was clearly sending him. Of course he knew that what he was going to do was wrong, but why should have Hoseok been the only one to suffer? And he knew that Seokjin was suffering his own battles, of course he knew. But Hoseok deserved to feel loved. Even if not by his own boyfriend. Because he didn’t get to feel loved by Seokjin, not always, anyway. And Hoseok was so tired.

He deserved a little fun, too.

He was standing outside Eunwoo’s front-door with a thumping heart. Half because he was excited about being.. appreciated for once. Half because he never thought about cheating on Seokjin. Ever.

Without too much thought, Hoseok rang Eunwoo’s doorbell. He didn’t have to wait too much, it was like Eunwoo was standing in front of his door waiting for Hoseok to show up and it actually made Hoseok feel like someone truly craved him. And didn’t say it just to heal Hoseok’s wounded heart. It showed because Eunwoo truly wanted Hoseok’s attentions. He had been wanting Hoseok for quite some time now, but when the older could’ve reciprocated his feelings, he met Seokjin. So the kiss they shared on Eunwoo’s sixteenth birthday was the only intimacy that the two ever shared.

As soon as Eunwoo’s eyes met Hoseok’s, the older knew that as much as what he was going to do was wrong, he didn’t regret showing up. On the contrary, he felt something for the first time in years that wasn’t pain or heartache. 

“I love the fact that you dolled up for only me to admire you,” Eunwoo said as Hoseok made his way into his house, letting the younger boy take him by his sides, letting him press his chest on Hoseok’s back, his lips dangerously close to his neck. “How is he still hidin’ such a precious thing like you? If you were mine, I wouldn’t shut up about you being my boyfriend one bit.”

Hoseok gulped down. “As you said, I dolled up for only you to admire me and make me yours, at least for tonight. So please don’t bring him into conversations. I appreciate what you said but I need you to let me forget about everything. Please.”

“Don’t need to tell me twice, doll,” Eunwoo whispered, manhandled him to turn around and let their chests touch, his nose nuzzled Hoseok’s as he whispered the next words on Hoseok’s lips before kissing him for good. “Just wish I could make you mine forever.”

Hoseok returned the kiss as soon as Eunwoo let their lips connect and the fact that it didn’t feel wrong told Hoseok everything he needed to know at that time. That is, not feeling guilty about cheating on Seokjin. He still was in his thoughts, of course. But knowing that Seokjin was probably fucking that girl made it a lot easier for Hoseok to just forget about him for a night and let someone else have him.

Someone who actually wanted him. Craved him. Dreamed to be with him.

Hoseok put his arms around Eunwoo’s shoulders and kept kissing him, struggled to breathe once the kiss became too heated but he didn’t care, he didn’t want to stop kissing Eunwoo and it seemed Eunwoo wanted the same thing.

Eunwoo’s hands were touching every bit of skin he could possibly find, his thumbs hovering over Hoseok’s hipbones and he let out a moan as Eunwoo took his lower lip between his teeth and sucked into it.

They kept kissing, pulling away just so Eunwoo could help Hoseok out of his crop top, this time touching everything he couldn’t before and Hoseok felt so wanted it almost made him cry. His lower lip started trembling and Eunwoo must have noticed because he just resumed kissing him, without saying anything and Hoseok felt grateful.

“I’ve been dreaming about having you since we first kissed,” Eunwoo whispered as a trail of wet kisses followed his words along Hoseok’s neck, taking his lower lip between his teeth when Eunwoo licked his neck before starting to suck a precise spot. One of Hoseok’s weak spots. “I might get to have you for only a day, but I promise you no one will ever make you feel the way I do after tonight. Not even your boyfriend.”

(And Hoseok hated to admit that Eunwoo was right. The first time Seokjin fucked Hoseok again he couldn’t help but think about the differences of how the two of them treated him. Where Seokjin fucked Hoseok quickly just to get it done, Eunwoo took his sweet time and let Hoseok feel.)

“I hope you’re not just saying it just because, fuck, you’re full of yourself. Fucking prove it to me, Eunwoo-ssi.” Hoseok had said as he kept his moans quiet, not wanting Eunwoo to be fuller of shit. 

Eunwoo smirked as he pulled away from Hoseok’s neck, sliding his hand from Hoseok’s chest to the hem of his jeans, tucking his hand inside to palm Hoseok’s cock from above his briefs. “I’m already proving it if the way you’re suppressing your moans are anything to go by, doll.” Eunwoo whispered as he kept palming at his cock, pressing his thumb against his cock’s head and at that point Hoseok couldn’t hold in anymore.

“Let’s continue our business in my room. Can’t risk you getting hurt in any way,” Eunwoo said, slipping his hand out from his underwear and Hoseok nodded, following him as he took his wrist. 

Hoseok fucking loved how careful Eunwoo was being with him. It almost made him cry when Eunwoo took his hand from his wrist and intertwined their fingers, guiding him to his room as gentle as possible. He let Hoseok in first, following him and smiling at him to probably ease Hoseok since the nervousness came back in, hitting at full force.

“Hoseok hyung,” Eunwoo called him, walking closer to him. He stopped in front of him just to take both his hands to bring them to his mouth, kissing the back of each hand. “I’m doing whatever you want me to do, and if you rethought about doing it, if you tell me you don’t want it anymore, then we won’t be doing shit. You have the upper hand, if we proceed and you feel uncomfortable, you’ll tell me to stop and I will. It’s simple. Alright?” 

Hoseok felt so grateful to Eunwoo that it almost made him cry. To have such an angel have feelings for him, to let Hoseok use him even if he knows about Eunwoo’s feelings for him. Even if Eunwoo knows he doesn’t feel the same. To have such an angel taking care of his wounded heart when probably them having sex (and never doing it again because Hoseok had someone to come home to) will leave Eunwoo with a wounded heart and Hoseok will do anything about it. He was apparently that selfish.

“It’s nothing like that. I promise. On the contrary, thank you for being so considerate of me,” Hoseok had said, his hand came up to Eunwoo’s face to caress his cheek and couldn’t help but smile once he felt Eunwoo leaning in. “You don’t deserve me being selfish enough to let you fuck me even though I know your feelings.”

Eunwoo shook his head, leaning more into Hoseok’s touch as his hands held firmly Hoseok’s waist, pulling him closer. “I’m letting you use me. It’s not you. I know what I’m doing and if I end up getting hurt after this, then it’s on me. I’ve always wanted you so bad, Hoseok hyung, that I don’t really care if I’m just someone in your life you won’t bother to remember later on. But I will. And I want this moment more than you do, probably. But it’s alright, I want it all. The pain, too. But tonight you’re more important so if you feel like stopping and like this—or me—is not worth it, then I’ll stop. I know how much you love him but I know how much I like you, so I’ll cherish it. I’ll cherish the way your eyes are telling me that, at least for tonight, you want me and crave me just the same. Tonight I’m cherishing you like I’ve always had you. And selfishly I hope you do so, too. Even if you never wished I was yours. So don’t worry about me, Hoseok hyung. I’m going to be fine, eventually.”

Hoseok gulped down and shook his head, tears threatened to come down his cheeks but as soon as two of them did, Eunwoo just smiled at him and wiped his tears, coming closer to let their lips touch again and again and again. Hoseok didn’t know if his heart thumping his chest was because he actually felt something after so long or because of Eunwoo himself. At this point, he didn’t want to know so he just chose to believe it was because finally someone was giving him what he wanted from his fucking boyfriend.

So he let Eunwoo kiss him and started walking backwards, stopping once his calves hit the mattress. He let himself fall into it, bringing Eunwoo with him. The younger kept himself up by his elbow, pulling away just to admire a bit more Hoseok and he didn’t even want to acknowledge the fact that his heart was beating like crazy for someone who didn’t bear Seokjin’s name.

“Kiss me again,” Hoseok implored Eunwoo, his arms going to wrap around the younger’s shoulders to yank him down, letting their lips slot together. Eunwoo didn’t waste a single second and kissed him back, his hands trailing off his chest, grabbing his flesh and moaning between Hoseok’s lips once the younger put his leg between his.

At some point, Hoseok began crying as Eunwoo was pounding into him. He didn’t want to be that emotional, he didn’t except him to be, but Eunwoo comforted him, told him how bad he had been waiting for Hoseok and to have his chance with him, told him how bad he was still craving Hoseok, even balls deep into him. Told him how beautiful he was, how he didn’t understand how Hoseok couldn’t see it. Told him how fucking lucky he would feel to have Hoseok as his boyfriend, to never doubt himself about not being it because he’s worth.

Fuck if you’re worth it, Hoseok hyung.

But what hurt the most, were the words Eunwoo said as Hoseok began drifting to dreamland. He wasn’t quite sleepy yet, but Eunwoo had fucked him so good that he couldn’t help but begin to fall asleep between his arms. Maybe his deep voice was some kind of lullaby to Hoseok’s heart.

“You’re so beautiful, Hoseok hyung,” Eunwoo whispered, as if he didn’t want Hoseok to wake up. He wasn’t fully awake but didn’t start to fall asleep just yet. So he kept listening to Eunwoo’s voice. “I’ve wanted you so bad. I fucking wish you were mine, I would never make you cry the way he does. It breaks my heart. And you should find someone who is worth of holding your heart, someone who doesn’t toy with it because they know you’re always going to go back to them.” Eunwoo kept saying, holding Hoseok between his arms, his chin resting on Hoseok’s shoulder. “Please start thinking about yourself, don’t break your own heart by loving someone who can’t even be proud of the hurricane of emotions you are. I would gladly love you under the sunlight if you could give me the chance, show you off to everyone just because I would feel so lucky to have you by side. But all I can do is love you in the darkness, hold you in my heart and wish I could find someone who can compare to you. But why would I bother? You would’ve been it for me. I guess I was just a kid in your eyes and you found a man in Seokjin at that time, but I’ve wanted you to give me the same look you keep giving to him, at least for once. And now that you have done it, now that you have given it to me, I don’t think I can stop craving it.” 

Some minutes passed by before Eunwoo started talking again, his hand coming to caress his cheek. And Hoseok had to do his very best to not start crying as he kept going. “The truth is that I would fucking punch Seokjin in the face for making you feel so worthless and small, because you don’t deserve it. Not at all, hyung. You look so peaceful between my arms, you seem so at ease right now that I truly wish you heart belonged to me. I might not have it, but trust me when I say you have mine. And even if you don’t reciprocate my feelings, I want to thank you for holding it with such gentleness. And I know I’m probably thinking way too far ahead but..” Eunwoo trailed off, his thumb trembling as he brought it to his lips, caressing the shape of Hoseok’s lips. “If we keep staying friends in the future and you end up marrying the love of your life.. please, I’m begging you hyung, don’t even think of inviting me. I don’t think I would stand seeing you agreeing to be Seokjin’s forever.” Eunwoo gulped down, still caressing the shape of the older’s lips. Voice trembling as he said “I truly love you, Hoseok hyung. Sleep well, at least for tonight.” 

The next day Eunwoo woke him up with kisses all over his face and for the briefest moment, Hoseok felt guilty about what he had done. But everything washed away as he came to his senses and understood that one-time-cheating is nothing compared to being cheated on for six whole years. Of course what he did was wrong, Hoseok knew, but he didn’t feel guilty. Ironically, letting Eunwoo fuck him made Hoseok understand what he truly wanted from a relationship, from Seokjin, and he wouldn’t set for anything less.

Reading the texts Seokjin sent overnight put a weight in Hoseok’s heart. He knew damn well that Seokjin would doubt himself and feel guilty about how he treated Hoseok for all this time but cheated on him anyway. And maybe it was some sort of guilty dripping, because Seokjin knew that Hoseok was going to come home to him anyway. That Eunwoo didn’t mean anything, even if Hoseok would say that it meant something.

Not because suddenly, overnight, Hoseok fell in love with Eunwoo. No. It meant because it made Hoseok realize what he truly wants from a relationship and what he doesn’t. He wishes Seokjin could’ve been a little more like Eunwoo, not because the younger doesn’t care and would scream from the top of his lungs that he loves him, but because even if they were alone, Eunwoo took care of him. Fucked him slowly and nicely, just how Hoseok asked him. He wanted to feel loved, so Eunwoo took his time with Hoseok, kissed him everywhere, asked if everything was okay, asked Hoseok to tell him what to do, kept saying how beautiful the older was. And Hoseok wished Seokjin could take that from Eunwoo. Just… learn how to take care of Hoseok. Not fucking him from behind because he doesn’t want to look at him while he’s balls deep into him. He wanted Seokjin to have his time with him, to fuck him nicely and slowly, to take care of him as he fucks him, to praise him, to show how much he truly loves… loved? Hoseok. To just look at him as they make love and not sex.

Hoseok just wanted Seokjin to treat him like a human being. To not treat him like he’s just a body to release his fluid in. Hoseok doesn’t deserve to be treated like that and he will stand up for himself, even if it would potentially mean to lose Seokjin forever.

Coming back home had probably been the hardest thing Hoseok had ever done. Because he knew Seokjin would inevitably confront him. Hoseok knew that sleeping with Eunwoo could potentially mean them splitting apart for good. Because Seokjin had always felt less than Eunwoo, he was jealous of him because he could show Hoseok how much he wanted him when Seokjin couldn’t. And Hoseok knew that. Hoseok knew that him being with Eunwoo the night before would hurt Seokjin more than what he had been doing since six years ago behind his back. But he wanted to let Seokjin know how bad it hurts to have your lover sleep with other people and have to just.. accept it.

“I’m home,” Hoseok had said. His voice barely audible, but he had been afraid. Afraid that Seokjin would lash out on him and tell him to fuck off. But no. He didn’t do any of it. On the contrary, surprising Hoseok, Seokjin had the fucking audacity to fucking kiss him in front of their friends. Without hiding it. 

“Did you have fun last night?” Seokjin asked but it didn’t come as a remark as Hoseok thought, as if he wanted Hoseok to feel guilty. No. He genuinely asked him out of curiosity, like Hoseok hadn’t cheated on him last night. Like he didn’t know he did. 

Hoseok didn’t know what to say, he just shrugged and embarrassingly said, “You could say so.”

Seokjin nodded. “I won’t give you anymore heartache, love. I’m telling you all the truth and you’ll decide what our relationship will become after you know all of it. Just to warn you, I might break your heart as I tell you all of it but I promise I won’t do it again after this last time. I’m done with that shit, letting you suffer, letting you be alone in this relationship. I’m done with being a coward.”

Hoseok shook his head. “Don’t put me through it again, hyung. I can’t stand knowing more of your trysts with other people. As long as they were girls, I don’t want to know about it.”

“Let’s talk upstairs, shall we?”

Hoseok’s breath got caught in his throat as he looked at Seokjin’s pained expression. He felt like drowning, he felt like he didn’t know how to regain the will to breath. It was like Hoseok didn’t want to.

With a pained heart, Hoseok nodded.

Seokjin took his hand and brought him into their room, sitting on the mattress and letting Hoseok sit right into his lap. “Please stay here. I need you close.”

Hoseok scoffed. “How about all the times I fucking needed you close, huh? Why do you get to have what you want and I have to take what you give me, hyung? Which is fucking nothing.”

Seokjin nodded and gulped down, locked his eyes with Hoseok before talking again. “You’re right. You have every right to not wanting to be close to me, but I need you. I need you close because otherwise I’ll lose my mind. Just this once, baby. Please.”

And even if Hoseok was fucking pissed off at Seokjin, he kept staying on his lap, letting the older play with his hands as he started talking once Hoseok agreed to stay close as possible to him. Even if just being close to Seokjin hurt more in that very moment. “So?”

Seokjin inhaled and exhaled before the first words left his mouth, and Hoseok could feel the echo of his heart breaking down all over again. “I.. I kind of lied to you. It’s true that I fucked girls just so my Dad could have his deals but… Other’s sons did the same thing for their Dad.”

Hoseok’s gaze dropped to his knees, where Seokjin had been playing with his hands. His eyes started to sting as soon as he realized what Seokjin was implying with what he said. He swallowed hard, his only thought was to yank away from him and run without any fucking direction in mind. But he decided to play dumb, needed Seokjin to say all the things he did behind his back.

“Fucking explain yourself.”

Seokjin gulped down, tightening the grip he had on his hands and to say the truth, it almost hurt. To have Seokjin touching him, being so gentle, so careful, just to break his heart all over again.

“What I mean is that… If some business man was uncertain about striking a deal with my Dad, their sons would offer spending the night together so that they could convince their Dad about said deal. I hated every second of it, but I did it anyway. I let other men fuck me just so the deals would run smoothly. Some had offered just because they found me attractive, but I didn’t decline. Even if they didn’t convince their Dads I let them have their way with me. Some of them fucked me more than once.”

Hoseok yanked himself away from him as soon as he finished talking, his cheeks wet and his eyes red from how hard he’s been crying. He found it hard to breathe, his vision became blurry so he closed his eyes and took a few breathes, in and out a few times until he could breathe just fine. Opening his eyes again, his vision became clear and looking at Seokjin made Hoseok realize what a fucking liar he has been for six years. He promised Hoseok to never let him suffer because being a secret was already though, but looking at them in that moment, Hoseok didn’t know if turning back in time he would make the same decision of staying despite it all. Despite the heartache, the tears. Despite everything. He doesn’t know a fucking thing.

“You’re disgusting.” It’s the first thing that Hoseok said after being able to breathe again, after some time in silence passed. “You won’t fucking touch me because I am a man and it scares you but you let other men fuck you because otherwise Daddy dearest couldn’t strike a deal with other business men? What a good son you are, Seokjin-ssi.” Hoseok said as he chuckled to not let his tears stream down his face, but at this point it’s pointless. Hoseok is fucking heartbroken and he never understood why has it been so hard to being loved by Seokjin. Maybe he is hard to love, maybe he isn’t the one Seokjin wants. Hell, maybe he fell in love with some men he let himself be fucked by. “It disgusts me the way you sell yourself for your Dad when you have a fucking boyfriend at home who is fucking dying inside because you won’t give him the attentions he should be getting from you! Want me to kill myself, hyung? Because if that’s what you want, if that’s your goal, then congratulations! I’m this close to fucking end everything because the heartache you’ve put me through is way worse than what my fucking Dad did to me. Six years of pain, Seokjin-ssi. Six. No one is going to give me back all the years I’ve spent loving you and learning how to love myself in your behalf so I wouldn’t feel lonely in the love I engulfed you into. I had to love me because you weren’t able to do so and at this fucking point, I’m not even sure if you’re ever going to be able to do so.”

Hoseok could hear Seokjin crying as he paced back and forth into their room, not knowing what the fuck he was going to do. His chest fucking hurt and he couldn’t help but fall into his knees. He brought a hand to his chest, trying to soothe the pain, shaking his head as he kept thinking about the past six years. His hand began moving in its own, hitting his chest with so much force that his breath got caught and he almost choked in his own tears. “I didn’t sign up for this, hyung. You fucking promised to never let me be in pain. And no, fuck! Fuck. It wasn’t something I should have seen coming. Your cheating. Fuck! It wasn’t something that was a given and I hate you for letting me think that. For letting me believe that it was fine just because you are doing it for your Dad. It should have never happened in the first place and after what you just told me I—I don’t think I can keep going on like this. You have to make a fucking choice. Wait, you might have already chosen so just… Let’s break up. It’s no use being together if you keep sleeping with other people. I mean… I was just one of them at the early stage of this relationship, I was never your boyfriend. You never treated me like one, anyway. So let’s break up for good this time, yeah?”

Hoseok sat on the floor, his knees on his chest as he hugged them, his forehead against his knees. He was fucking shaking, his heart shattered into million pieces and his chest fucking hurting. He knew he didn’t deserve any of it, he fucking knew. And it’s his fault, too. Because he let himself be treated this way. He let Seokjin have an important role into his life that no matter what he would do, Hoseok would always come back to him. He was always Hoseok’s priority. Maybe because he disappointed his Dad when he told him he was gay and didn’t want to disappoint Seokjin, too. So he came back every time, forgiving his cheating because the love growing into his chest was so strong that he believed Seokjin would stop, some time. But he never stopped. He just made it worse.

“Did you enjoy it? Letting yourself be fucked by men? Or is it just me you’re scared of? Did you kiss them, Seokjin-ssi? Did you let them see your face as they fucked you? Oh, I bet you did. Because as long as they weren’t me, you fucking let them touch you. See you. Kiss you. And me? I had to fucking seek Eunwoo’s attentions because you haven’t given me anything in this past six years. I had to let someone else fuck me for you to decide to be a good boyfriend and tell me all the fucking cheating. Fuck, I truly wish I could have fallen in love with Eunwoo back then, maybe at this point I would have been happy and Eunwoo would still love like the very first day. But what about you, hyung? You aren’t even saying anything. You aren’t telling me you love me. To not break up. Have I always meant this little to you, huh? Is that it? Are we done?”

Silence.

“I’m fucking asking you if this is how we end. Fucking say something you piece of shit!”

Hoseok had never been more sad and angry and broken and damaged. Maybe Seokjin didn’t love him because he has been damaged. Maybe his father should have just killed him back when he told him he was gay. Would have been so much easier. At least Hoseok wouldn’t have had to suffer like he did for the past six years.

Suddenly he felt a pair of arms engulf his trembling body, Seokjin’s chin resting on his shoulders as he opened his legs wider to accommodate Hoseok’s body between them. His arms tightened around the younger’s trembling body. “Take your anger and pain out on me. Please. Don’t hurt yourself.”

Hoseok just kept crying harder as he started to hit Seokjin’s chest, more and more. He slapped his skin more times than he can count because it made him angrier that Seokjin would not say something about their fucking situation. “Fucking say something! Anything!” Hoseok shouted as he started slapping Seokjin’s chest again.

“Don’t be a fucking coward and talk to me! Fucking be honest for once in your fucking life.”

Seokjin nodded and tightened his grip on him, leaving a kiss on his forehead and it took everything in Hoseok not to yank away from him. He hated him in that very moment but his love for him was way much bigger than the hatred and having his attention was everything Hoseok ever dreamed of. He couldn’t explain to himself why Seokjin was getting it only when their relationship was on the verge of breaking for good. 

“I know that saying sorry is not changing anything. Especially the hurt I put you through. Because I know six years is a really fucking long time and I can’t change anything about it. But I can make the years to come better if you give me another chance. If your heart is strong enough to give me another chance. I won’t forgive myself about what I put you through, and I can’t ask you to forgive me but I can start by saying that my Dad knows the truth. My Dad knows about you and even if he didn’t take it well at first, he let me talk about you and he understands how I feel about you. For you. He asked me if him making me sleep with other people has hurt you and I told him that I broke your heart. He asked me to forgive him and to make it right for you. For us. I didn’t sleep with that girl. My Dad called off the meeting and let me vent about you. I spent hours talking about you, admitting how I’ve fallen in love with you and why. How you did spark my interest. How you kept loving me despite it all. And my Dad understood, baby. He told me that he can’t understand how is it possible for two men to love each other and it’ll probably take some more time for him to digest but he could see the love I hold for you in my eyes. He could tell I was being sincere about you and even fucking told me to bring you over once we get—I get my shit together. I don’t have to hide anymore, at least not for my father. And I’m still studying for becoming an actor, I don’t have to hide in public. I don’t know once and if I become an actor how things will turn out, but I want to give you everything I didn’t for the past six years. I’m sorry I’ve never been able to show you how much I do, but…” Seokjin stopped, taking his face between his hands and wiping his tears, leaving a kiss on his reddened eyes and cheeks. One on the tip of his nose, too. “I love you. I’ve been loving you since the first time my eyes laid on you and it has been way before you confessed to me. I just never told you. But I noticed you first and I was just a coward who couldn’t make the first step but I’m glad you did, even if I’ve given you nothing but pain and heartache. I want to make it right if you give me another chance.”

Hoseok didn’t really grasp what Seokjin had just said. It felt like a dream to hear such words coming out of the older’s mouth that for a good five minute, he said nothing. It had felt so surreal to finally know that your feelings are reciprocated that he couldn’t believe his words. He thought he had imagined it, so he closed his eyes and opened them again, finding himself in the same position: between his man’s legs, engulfed in his arms, being held tight by the man he loves so much. What a sight, it had been. Seeing Seokjin so vulnerable as he worded his feelings.

Hoseok had cleared his throat, his breathing erratic as he wiped his tears, becoming smaller between the older’s arms. “Tell me you’re not lying, please. Tell me you’re not saying it just so you can keep me close to you and keep hurting me. I can’t handle it. Please tell me—”

Seokjin had smiled, tightening the grip he had on him, keeping him impossibly closer. His chin rested on Hoseok’s shoulder, his nose nuzzling Hoseok’s jawline. “Baby. Baby, hey. Breathe. Keep breathing. In and out. Mmh, just like that. I’m not lying to you, I swear to you. I’m telling you the truth. My Dad knows about us, about you and I’m not hiding you anymore in public. Never again, baby. I love you so much.”

Hoseok couldn’t stop crying, tears just kept streaming down his face and he was sure some had fallen into Seokjin’s nose, pressed against his cheek. He felt his heart beating like crazy once Seokjin pressed his lips against his cheek, kissing away the tears that had been falling. Wiping his other cheek with his thumb. “Do you? Do you, hyung? Is that true? You… love me? You’re not joking? You—Are you in love with me, hyung? Just like me? For real? Wait—I’m sorry, it just… It doesn’t make sense to me. I’m not—You’re in love with me, too… Right?”

Seokjin had chuckled, his arms tightening again, making Hoseok almost disappear between his arms. He hummed, and then, “I am. I am so in love with you it has been hurting me, too. How much I made you suffer. How much heartache and pain I put you through. But I am. Fuck if I am, Hoseok. I’m so in love with you. So, so in love. I love you.”

“Can you tell me again? Please.” His voice had come in a barely audible whisper, his heart beating so crazily into his chest that he feared it might have escape his ribcage. “I’m just… Not accustomed to it. Please tell me again. Please tell me you love me for real and that you’re not lying, hyung. Please.”

Seokjin had turned his face towards his with two fingers underneath his chin, nuzzling his nose with his before repeating I love you against his lips more times than he could count. “I’m not lying to you, baby. I do love you, a lot.”

Hoseok nodded but couldn’t bring himself to press his lips against Seokjin’s, even if the older had been basically talking upon them, he just… couldn’t. Because just thinking about other men kissing him, having him in ways that Hoseok wished to have him had hurt. Hearing it had hurt. So he might have preferred when his night stands where just… girls. Knowing that it had been men, too, fucking hurt.

“It’s hard to digest, hyung.”

Seokjin locked their gazes, nodding in acknowledgment. “I know, baby.”

Hoseok gulped down, sighing before he looked at his eyes again. Locking their gazes. “Why them and not me? I know I’m probably not that pretty for you, because fuck, look at you. But… Why, hyung? Why did you let them fuck you when you couldn’t even hug, kiss or touch me? Your boyfriend. They were strangers.”

Seokjin brought his hands to his face, taking it and wiping his tears with his thumbs. “I wish you could see yourself with my eyes before thinking you’re not pretty enough for me. Because you’re right, you’re not pretty. You’re the most beautiful man I ever laid my eyes on, and no one, Hoseok, no one compares to you or your beauty. You’re beautiful, love.” Seokjin had said, pressing his lips against Hoseok’s even if the younger didn’t kiss him back. “Precisely because you’re my boyfriend I couldn’t touch you, nor kiss you or hug you. Not because I didn’t love you back, but because I was ashamed of what I was doing behind your back. I was disgusted with myself and the thought of me touching you after other men fucked me repulsed me. Not for you, love. But because what I was doing was so fucking lousy that even thinking you were home waiting for me made me want to die. You never deserved such things and you’re right, maybe Eunwoo would have kept showing you how much he loved you even after six years, day by day, everyday. And I’m sorry I’m not him, but I’ll do my best to do just that: show you how much in love I am with you.”

“I never wanted Eunwoo. I know saying it after spending the night with him is a bit hypocrite, but I did it just so I could forget the heartache. Even if for just one day. And I just did that, hyung. I tried to forget about you and it hurts me to say that I didn’t—I don’t feel guilty about sleeping with him. I just felt sorry for myself because I know I could have had all of it with you if you were just… willing to treat me as your boyfriend, as someone valuable for you. Like I’ve been doing since we started dating. It’s gonna take a bit to digest all that you said to me but if this time you’re one hundred percent in, then I’m in, too. But this is your last chance, Seokjin. I won’t forgive you the next time.”

“There will be no next time, love. I won’t put you through heartache and pain ever again. I’ve already lost the past six years, I’m not going to lose the many years to come for us. I’m done with that shit. I want you, I love you and I need you. I’ll show you everything I’m talking about, I’m not just putting words into my mouth. I’m going to love you the right way, baby. I promise.”

“Don’t fuck it up, hyung. Please. You can’t fuck it up this time around. You might lose me. Forever.”

Seokjin nodded and looked at him like his life depended on making sure Hoseok understood he was in it this time. “I won’t. I promise you.”

And Hoseok wishes it had been the case.

two years later

Seokjin has tried his best, Hoseok can’t really deny it. He doesn’t know about more cheating or him encountering other people, so he guesses that’s good. He has been happy, thinking about not hiding anymore, about Seokjin’s Dad being aware of them and not being against his relationship but even so, Seokjin never brought him to his parents home. He doesn’t ask, doesn’t want to argue with him about why if his parents know about them. 

Things have also changed for them physically. They got closer, they fall in bed more than they ever did, they actually kiss each other a lot, hug each other. It’s all good. And Hoseok is happy for the first time in a while.

Once Seokjin departs for America, nothing much changes. They text, video call. Talk a lot even if they’re in different time zones.

It’s all good.

It’s all good until Seokjin gets into a Korean-American agency that Hoseok didn’t bother to learn name of. He gets a bit distant, excuses himself with being busy studying since someone wants him to star in their movie and he wants to do a good job since is his very first important role, even if it is being a second lead.

Hoseok understands so he lets him be.

In between, Taehyung and Jeongguk broke up for reasons that he didn’t know of. The news of Taehyung leaving has left a void in Hoseok’s chest, not quite sure what was hidden beneath his eyes, beneath his smiles, his laughters. Hoseok regrets not talking to him more, not being there for him more. And it’s no excuse, but Hoseok had been suffering on his own for quite some time and so he doesn’t think he would have been able to be the shoulder Taehyung needed to lean on.

Jeongguk not biding him goodbye once he decided to follow his heart and be with Seokjin in America had hurt Hoseok a lot. He knew he was struggling but Hoseok didn’t know how to ask him to relay on him, because Jeongguk has always struggled alone and very cowardly Hoseok had been doing the same till two years prior. So it had hurt, but he let Jeongguk be.

Hoseok didn’t know at that time he would regret leaving South Korea for many different reasons.

Seokjin didn’t seem really happy once Hoseok arrived to his apartment complex. He faked his surprise once he opened the door and found Hoseok in front of him. That had been the first time in two years where the heartache has paid a visit to his heart. But Hoseok smiled, nonetheless. As he had always done.

“Surprise,” Hoseok had said, his voice trembling and his eyes probably teary. He tries to smile but he was sure it didn’t even reach his eyes. But Seokjin didn’t notice, so it’s good. 

“Why didn’t you tell me you were coming?” Seokjin asked, not even inviting him to come in. His voice distant. He seemed to be uncomfortable to have Hoseok standing in front of him, but Hoseok didn’t want to focus on that. 

If Seokjin just read his texts, he would know. But of course he didn’t. He hadn’t been replying to him for something like a week and a half.

“I just… wanted to surprise you,” Hoseok smiled, his chest yanking not for the reasons he wanted, expected it to. “I missed you back at home. So you know, I thought of—” But Hoseok got cut off by a female voice, he gulped down once he saw Seokjin’s wide eyes.

“Baby? Who is it?” 

A familiar anxiety sat on the pit of Hoseok’s stomach, the fear of Seokjin being in another relationship while lying to him kept making its way into his mind and he couldn’t help when tears fell into his cheeks. And the fact that Seokjin looked seriously annoyed by the sight of him crying broke his heart a little more.

The girl opened more the door and it was quite funny how she looked more concerned about Hoseok crying that Seokjin ever did. 

“Who are you?” Hoseok barely whispered, clearing his voice and repeating the questions more loudly. The girl was beautiful, painfully so. He was sure she was Korean-American because she understood what Hoseok had asked right away. 

Seokjin puffed and rolled back his eyes. His heart breaking from the indifference Seokjin had been showing.

And at the same time:

“Hoseok—”

“Seokjin’s girlfriend.”

The only thing Hoseok could do was stare directly into Seokjin’s eyes, hoping to ear from his mouth that she wasn’t, that he hadn’t been playing with Hoseok, that she was just another of his one night stands, that he didn’t become more distant because he was busy starting a new life and a new relationship across the fucking globe without Hoseok knowing. That it was a joke, that he wouldn’t be capable of doing so. 

But after all, Seokjin had been cheating on him for six years straight, what are two more? 

Eight fucking years. Eight. But Hoseok is the one to blame. Every fucking time. Because at the end of the day it’s him who kept putting himself into more pain and heartache.

“Rachel, he’s Hoseok. No need to tell everyone you’re my girlfriend, for God’s sake. You know when you have to do it and now clearly wasn’t one of these times.”

“But you told me to do it so people wouldn’t ask about your sexuality. You could make me understand sooner he is your boyfriend, duh. And why are you not doing anything about him crying? Fucking pussy. I’m going to leave you two alone. I’m sorry, Hoseok-ssi. I didn’t know you were… well, you. I’m not his girlfriend, obviously. I just play the role of being it. Sorry for making you cry.” She patted his shoulder before leaving and Hoseok just looked. Seokjin had the audacity to chuckle and Hoseok shook his head. 

“What’s so funny, huh?”

Seokjin came closer, not really touching him but let him enter his apartment. As soon as they entered, the older brought him between his arms and hugged him tightly, leaving a kiss on his forehead. “I’m sorry. I was just too shocked to see you in front of me earlier. She isn’t anything you’re thinking of. She’s in my agency and we’re the second lead couple of the movie I told you about. As you can see,” Seokjin said, turning Hoseok around to let him face his living room, scripts all over the table. “We were practicing our scenes. Nothing more, nothing less.”

Hoseok huffed, his heart clenched because not even that eased his mind off. He turned towards him, pulling away from his embrace. For the first time he didn’t feel like being in the arms of the man he loved.“Is that why you’ve been ignoring me, hyung?”

Seokjin hummed, tried to come closer to him but Hoseok shook his head. “Why can’t I come closer? What did I do?”

“Nothing,” Hoseok answered honestly. “I just… need some space right now. I’m sorry.”

“Okay.”

Hoseok sat on Seokjin’s couch and looked around, taking in his apartment. It was not much decorated but it had a welcoming vibe, not really matching with Seokjin’s. “Are you supposed to take her bra off in your scenes together, hyung?” Hoseok asked casually, noticing what is supposed to be Rachel’s bra on the floor. He took his script to take a look. Seokjin took his sweet time to answer and it that time he looked at every page. They were not in all the episodes so it was easy to find that in none of their scenes they are supposed to have sex. “Of course not.” Hoseok chuckled.

“Hobi—”

“Why do you keep lying to me? Her fucking bra is here. Fuck—” He got up instinctively, looking down at the couch he was sitting in and then at Seokjin, noticing how his hair were ruffled and his lips more plumper. “You were… in the midst of doing it, weren’t you? I fucking interrupted it, huh? And don’t lie to me. It’s pointless.”

“Hobi. Love, listen to me.”

“Don’t fucking call me that.”

“Oh… Okay. I’m sorry. Listen to me, please.”

“I’m fucking tired. I’ve been on a 14 hours flight to come to you but of course you were about to cheat on me. Just say what you want to say but don’t you fucking dare lying to me again.”

He gulped down and started playing with his hands. A clear sign of him being nervous. Hoseok’s eyes got tear in seconds, because he knew what was coming next. 

“You’re right. I was.”

“Fucking great.” Hoseok chuckled, “What is the excuse this time around, Seokjin?”

“I have no excuse.” Seokjin cleared his voice, his hands trembling as he tried to reach out to Hoseok. But he couldn’t bring himself to be touched by him. Not now. “But I didn’t. I couldn’t.”

Hoseok scoffed. “Why? Did it hurt your pride to slide into some girl’s legs when you promised me you would never do that again? Did you actually think of me?” 

Seokjin huffed, looking at him with eyes that Hoseok never saw. Hurt, pain, angriness all in one. And he didn’t know if he was being honest or not. “I did. I fucking did. And what about it?”

Hoseok chuckled, tears kept streaming down his face. His heart clenching. “What about it?” Hoseok almost shouted. The vein on his neck could pop any time. “What did I ever do to deserve all of this? Alright. You didn’t cheat, I can’t blame you. But you thought of cheating on me, again. Why? What reasons do you have to cheat on me? I thought we were doing good, hyung. I thought we put our past behind us.”

“You don’t. You don’t deserve any of it and I’m sorry I couldn’t stop but almost cheat on you again. I find Rachel attractive and it sort of happened. Us making out. I don’t know. Maybe I just missed you and you weren’t here and I—“

“Shut up. Shut the fuck up. I missed you too back at home, Seokjin, I fucking did too. But I didn’t sleep or almost sleep with Eunwoo. Or with anyone. Don’t fucking give me lame excuses.”

“Fuck,” Seokjin hissed, he sat on the couch and brought his hand on his chest, patting it tightly to calm himself down. “I fucking hate myself. I fucking can’t stop hurting you and I hate how you are still here for me when I don’t fucking deserve you nor your love. Let me set you free, Hoseok. Please. I can’t keep on seeing your face hurting like this. I know it’s my fault and it makes it worse. Why would you spend eight years of your life being with someone like me?”

“Because I love you. Because I thought you would fight for us, too. Because I fucking got disowned if it meant I could be with you. Because I’ve been in love with you since I was nineteen and I can’t see anyone by my side if not you. But you have to do something, Seokjin. I don’t feel like the Hoseok you knew anymore. I’m changing. All the hurt and the pain changed me and I have to fucking learn that suffering isn’t a given in a relationship. I’m twenty seven, Seokjin. You’re twenty nine. We’re not teenagers anymore. I’ve spent eight years trying to be lovable for you, I did everything just so for one day you could notice me more, just so you could tell me you loved me but… did you ever? I’m not so sure right now. Fuck.”

Both Hoseok and Seokjin were crying at that point. Silence so heavy Hoseok physically felt the weight of it in heart, already heavy with all the pain he has been through in his life. 

“Do you regret agreeing to be my secret?”

Hoseok couldn’t even blame Seokjin for putting it that way, after all that’s what Hoseok has been for eight years straight. Not the person he loves, not the person he fell in love with, not the person Seokjin asked to be his boyfriend, not any of that. He has always been Seokjin’s secret and he couldn’t even comprehend how the hell he was expecting something else. 

“That is everything I will always be for you, isn’t it?” Hoseok whispered, his heart clenching just by locking their gazes. “Why the fuck does the word secret come first than boyfriend in your head? It’s so unfair how my heart fucking wants to hear yours beating for me the same while you’re in another continent trying to fuck other people, don’t you think?”

“Because I never treated you like you were my boyfriend. Because I can’t give you a future, Hoseok. That’s everything you’re going to be in people’s eyes. In my eyes. I fucking despise the way I treat you, like you are my personal whore waiting for me to fuck them and release in them. You’re not that and still, I treat you as one. Most times I couldn’t even look at you so I fucked other people just so I could forget about your face. About how I ruined its pretty features. Maybe you too have realized it but your eyes don’t shine anymore. You never smile with me. That’s the face I’m accustomed to,” Seokjin said, pointing at his face. Sad, hurt. That is what Seokjin was talking about. “I reduced you to this. You don’t get how much hurt me to see your face so relaxed and your eyes shiny when you turned from Eunwoo’s home, that one time. That was the time I realized he’s the one for you. Not me. I can’t even give you that, Hoseok. How am I gonna give you a future? I thought I could do it, but I can’t. I’m not made to love you. Even if I do. Because I love you, Hoseok. But I’m not capable of loving you the way you want and deserve.”

“That’s because you never tried to love me the way I want and know I deserve. You just made me empty promises so I could hold onto them and go on a little longer, even if my heart feels tired. I don't get why I have to keep pleading you to love me, I don't know why you talk like that but you still keep me close to you. Let me go if it’s been so hard to even look at me. Because that’s your fault, Seokjin, not mine. I'm losing myself while trying to be enough in this fucking relationship. My dream has always been to marry you someday, but I guess I would have been a fucking secret even on my wedding day because you aren't proud of me and our relationship. I don't know what more I can offer to you because I'm fucking empty. I love you so much and I have loved for so long for the both of us that I don't fucking have that in my heart anymore. You voided my heart from all the love I had in it. Its fucking ridiculous. Because I would still try to find a way to have more in it just so I could save us from a potential break up. I wish me loving so deeply for the both of us could be enough to keep us going."

"I'm not ready to let you go, Hoseok. I still want to try and be better for you but I don't know how to do it because I have nothing to give you, nothing if not secrecy. I long to kiss you, to hold you, to make love to you... but even then I can see how much hurt I’ve put you through and I cant bring myself to ruin you more. Because I can feel it. How afraid you are that every kiss, every hug, every time we fuck it’s going to be the last. It breaks my heart to hear you cry almost every night. What can I do to make your heart stop hurting given the circumstances?”  

Hoseok didn't really get what was Seokjin asking him to do. He had been in this situation since he was nineteen, he tried everything he could to not let their relationship ruin more than it had been. He gave his all to Seokjin, he put his heart in his hands and Seokjin had been playing with it since and really, even if they had to keep their relationship a secret... Why can’t Seokjin love him the way he wants, even from the comfort of four walls?

Hoseok has never asked too much. He just wanted, and still wants, to be loved. Nothing more.

“You have so much to give me, Seokjin. You just chose to not give me anything at all because you’re afraid of the consequences… But if you truly loved me, you wouldn’t be, Seokjin. And of course I’m afraid that everything you do with me is going to be the last time because you made me accustomed to it. We’ve been on the verge of breaking up two times already but I’m still here because in my heart I still have hope. But I can’t go on like this for much longer, Seokjin. I’m tired and my heart hurts every time I look at you, even if it has so much love for you. You have to know what to do, I can’t give you advices on how to love me. I don’t fucking know how to do it myself. But I love you so much…”

Seokjin didn’t say anything, he just took Hoseok between his arms and promised things he didn’t want to hear, afraid he could not keep his words. He hated how it felt being between his arms, how his heart clenched when Seokjin kissed and fucked him that night. 

four years later, present day

The next four years might have been the greatest time he has spent with Seokjin. When Hoseok looks at him he truly feels like the future he has always hoped for the both of them. Even if their relationship is still a secret, Hoseok doesn’t care. He knows what is a stake with him and it’s alright. They had more than one chance to break things off but nothing if not arguments and well.. Seokjin’s cheating ever happened, so Hoseok is hopeful.

Things have been going good. Seokjin kisses him more, they have a more intimate life, more than what they’ve always had. Seokjin treats him right, treats Hoseok like he is his boyfriend and doesn’t make him feel any less. He tells him he loves him, that he is so in love him with that he can’t believe how things went wrong for eight whole years, that it is his fault and he shouldn’t be forgotten for it. But Hoseok tells him that it is okay, that he has had enough love in him to keep theirs alive, even if it had been rough. 

He really means it when he tells Jeongguk I’m so happy, Jeongguk. I look at him and I feel like I made the best decision ever to ask him out back in collage. He’s everything I’ve ever wanted. And he truly is. 

But he knows Seokjin has been going through a lot lately. Hoseok doesn’t think in regards of their relationship something has changed, but Seokjin has been on and off for quite a bit. He thought that having their house for the summer, to reunite the seven of them was going to be a great idea. But then, Seokjin called Jeongguk a manipulator and for the first time in four years, the older started ignoring him again.

It has been a though week. Hoseok tried his best to let Seokjin talk with him, to let him open up with him, speaking his mind and heart. But he didn’t. All Hoseok could do was stand by his side, not even touching him because Seokjin had yelled to him, Don’t fucking touch me! I hate it. And he won’t lie, it had hurt. A fucking lot.

Then Jeongguk and Taehyung came home. And as they get to eat, Hoseok obviously sits next to Seokjin. He takes his hand, caresses it to try and soothe him. He leans in and kisses his cheek, but Seokjin is soon to pull away. 

“I fucking told you to not do it. I can’t stand it. Fucking stop, will you?” 

“Hyung,” Hoseok says, gulping down. “I’m sorry. I just want to be next to you, give you some comfort.”

“Fucking stop treating me like a child, Hoseok. I feel like suffocating every fucking time you come too close to me. Stop it.”

And hearing that has hurt. But then, something that he never excepted to happen, happens. Seokjin slams his hand hard against the table but Hoseok doesn’t care if he feels some bones cracking, he just looks at him with wide and teary eyes, not really understanding what happened and why he did it.

Of course he doesn’t answer, he doesn’t even hear what they’re talking about. He just feels someone taking his hand to put some ice on it, but he doesn’t care, really. 

He can only watch Seokjin as he has tears in his eyes, his hands shaking violently. He sighs, and then. “I’m sorry, baby. I’m sorry if I’ve been too much, I just want you to be okay again.” His voice is barely louder than a whisper.

He can faintly hear what Jeongguk and Yoongi are talking about, but then Seokjin drops to his knees in front of him and his heart clenches. He bows, begs him to forgive him for what he has done and how he has been behaving towards him. Seokjin looks at him once he hears Hoseok crying and tries to take his hand but he doesn’t let him take it. He just drops to his knees, too, and hugs him tighter. 

After dinner is done, Seokjin is distant again and Hoseok finds himself crying in their bedroom. He hasn’t told anyone, but he is afraid that this time around… their break up is around the corner. And if one week could end twelve years of love, Hoseok doesn’t want to know anything more about it. Even if for the most time he suffered, he was in pain and it hurt his heart, Hoseok has loved Seokjin at his best, at his worst, even when he shouldn’t have been forgiven. Hoseok still loves him, he does. But has Seokjin ever loved him even just one percent of as much as Hoseok has been loving him for all this time? 

He is grateful to Jeongguk for stepping by, for taking him between his arms and for trying to comfort him in the best way possible, but nothing can’t be done at this point, really.

He just has to accept that it is going to be over soon and he doesn’t know if he will ever be able to handle it. Because he has loved so much that being ripped of said love tears him apart.

The next week, they organize one night out. Hoseok doesn’t really feel like going out, Jimin and Taehyung try their very best to doll him up and make him comfortable but it doesn’t really work. 

Watching Jeongguk and Taehyung being all lovey-dovey makes his heart clench for different reasons. The first one is that he is happy for them, that they’re finally at a stage where they can love the new versions of themselves. The second one is that he will never have what they have with Seokjin and the realization makes him want to cry. 

What a fool has Hoseok been, thinking he had the chance to propose to him at Seokjin’s birthday party in the next four months.

Once they go out, Hoseok sticks with Namjoon and tries to ignore him when he tells him to take the front seat, but everyone starts encouraging him so he does. Even if Seokjin ignores him. Hoseok tries his best to look unbothered so he takes Seokjin’s hand even if the older doesn’t hold it back. 

It goes without saying that once they arrive at some random person’s house Seokjin starts ignoring him. He spends all the time alone, watching his boyfriend being hit on and flirting back until someone stops in front of him. He grasps sight of Jeongguk pulling Seokjin away before looking up, finding Eunwoo right in front him. 

He can’t deny how his heart starts beating faster once he squats down in front of him, his hand on his knee. “I’ve had my eyes on you the whole night. You’ve been so quiet… What happened?”

Hoseok shrugs, a small smile blooming on his lips as Eunwoo caresses his knee. “I think he wants to break up with me. I mean, officially. I think we’ve been broken up for almost a month now.”

Eunwoo’s eyes widen for the briefest moment and Hoseok can see some kind of glisten to them, but he doesn’t have the heart to acknowledge it. “Does your heart hurt, hyung?”

A sob escapes from Hoseok’s throat, his hand coming in contact with Eunwoo’s, hovering over his just to have some kind of comfort. “A lot, Eunwoo. But I can’t force him to be with me if he doesn’t love me anymore. I’m sure he has his reasons, he has been hurting a lot these past twelve years…”

Hoseok doesn’t get to finish what he has to say because Eunwoo stops him, interlacing their fingers together. “You’ve been hurting, too.”

Hoseok nods his head, his gaze dropping to their hands and asks himself if it had ever been this easy, to take a man’s hand in public. “Mmh. I am. But his reasons might be a bit deeper than mine, so it’s okay. I’ll accept it like I’ve always accepted everything he did to me. Because I loved him at his worst, I was always there for him and I’m not going to regret it. I’ll be fine, eventually.”

Eunwoo sighs, his thumb caressing his knuckles. “Just because his reasons may be deeper doesn’t mean yours aren’t equally fair. You’ve been hurting and it’s okay to admit it, even if he had it worse than you. Which I doubt.”

Hoseok shrugs, can’t tear his eyes away from Eunwoo’s hand. “That’s just your opinion.”

Eunwoo hums, bringing his hand to his lips to leave a kiss on the back of it. “It should be yours too, hyung. But I understand it, you still love him after all.”

Hoseok has tears in eyes once the next words leaves his mouth. “I wonder if it truly has been the greatest thing I’ve done. To love him. Or if I should have never asked him out. I don’t know, sometimes I feel like I put too much pressure on him and it inevitably teared us apart. Maybe I’ve been in the wrong all this time, could it be?”

Eunwoo shakes his head, his arm suddenly around his waist as he brings him closer. His hand caressing his side. “No, hyung,” He whispers, nosing his temple before leaving a kiss on it. “All you ever asked him was to love you a little louder, to not do it entirely in silence. You’ve settled for so much less than what you actually deserve that it breaks my heart to see how you’re trying to blame yourself for something that maybe was meant to be but didn’t work out. Not in the way you wanted to.”

“That’s my biggest regret. That I never got to see this relationship really work out in the past twelve years. There’s been so much cheating, so much arguments… I just wanted him to love me a bit more. To be one of his priority. But I’ve never been one. His top priority has always been his family and his career and I get it, I do. But I… got disowned for him, Eunwoo,” Hoseok gulps down, tears already streaming down his face but he doesn’t care. It’s not like people are watching them — which is crazy, since Eunwoo is a well-known model. “I—I almost died at my father’s hands when I told him I was in a serious relationship with a guy. Of course I never wanted his father to disown him, I would never wish that to anyone. I just wanted… to be known. Acknowledged. I just wanted to be Seokjin’s boyfriend for everyone, but instead, I’ll always be the one Seokjin would never fall for even if he was attracted to men. A bit of truth got to be there for him to have said it a lot of times, don’t you think so? So yeah, maybe… Maybe he started dating me out of pity. I don’t fucking know. The only thing I know it that it’s over and I’ll never be able to give myself to someone the same way I did with him. I fucking hate that.”

“Every person is different, Hoseok. Of course you’re not going to give yourself the same way you did to him to someone else, but as soon as you find love again, you’re going to give that person a new version of you, and it’s alright.” Eunwoo says, his hand leaving Hoseok’s and for a moment, Hoseok misses the warmth of his hand but then the same hand takes his chin, turning his face towards Eunwoo. “Regarding your family… this shows just how much serious it was for you even at such a young age, how much you strived to love and to make yourself be seen from the one you loved. It takes a lot of courage, hyung. And I’m sure what you went through was awful to say the least, so don’t downplay your life for the choices Seokjin could never make. It’s been twelve years and I’m still here, seeing you cry because of him. And I can’t stand it, hyung. Not anymore. So will you please give me the honor to dance with you?”

And Hoseok nods because he thinks he deserves it, to shake his head off from his heavy thoughts and be alright. Even if it’s meant to last for a while, it’s okay. Hoseok needs it and Eunwoo is the right person he wants to have this moment with. 

Eunwoo makes him feel like he’s a teenager all over again, making him smile as he whispers sweet nothings into him, pressing their bodies closer and it might be the alcohol in his system he gulped down because of seeing Seokjin so distant and flirting with girls, but right now Hoseok really wants to kiss Eunwoo. 

“Your eyes are prettier when they have a spark in it,” Eunwoo says, his lips pressing against his forehead. “And not because of the tears. Please don’t let me see you cry again.”

“Eunwoo.”

“Yeah?”

“Can you kiss me?”

“Of course I can,” Eunwoo answers, a smile blooming into his face that makes Hoseok smile, too. “But are you sure you want this?”

Hoseok puts his arms around Eunwoo’s shoulders, his hands playing with the hair falling on his neck. He smiles, nodding. “I do.”

As soon as their lips touch, Hoseok feels like he can breath again. Having someone touching him, kissing him, dance with him in front of everyone without caring about having much eyes on them… is everything Hoseok has every wanted and Eunwoo is the one who has always given him what he truly wanted, even by just flirting with him.

As they kiss, Hoseok thinks if he has made the right choice by reject Eunwoo and choosing Seokjin over him. Maybe yes, maybe no. 

But suddenly, Eunwoo is being ripped apart from him, the music stops and the people around them stop dancing. He opens his eyes and finds Seokjin on top of Eunwoo, punching him so hard that it takes the breath out of Hoseok’s lungs.

“No, no, no. Fucking stop, you’re going to hurt him!” Hoseok screams, tears streaming down his face because Eunwoo is taking the punches for Hoseok’s sake, because he has no fucking business with Seokjin and it hurts. To be the cause of all of it. 

“Who made you think you had the right to flirt with him, huh?! Aren’t you aware — He’s taken. Why would you flirt with someone who is already in relationship and make him uncomfortable?”

Eunwoo chuckles. “Am I, though?” He asks, shifting his gaze between Hoseok and Seokjin. “Making him uncomfortable? I didn’t. I made him smile. He smiled for the first time thanks to me tonight, Seokjin-ssi.”

Hoseok’s heart starts trembling, his hand finding its way to his chest, caressing it because it hurts too fucking much.

“Yeah?” Seokjin chuckles.

Eunwoo smirks. “Shouldn’t his boyfriend be the one who makes him smile? Or is he too ashamed of even saying he is in a relationship with a man?”

His gaze shifts to Seokjin. His heart accelerates at the anticipation of what could’ve been his reaction, what he has to say about it. But maybe Hoseok had been too hopeful, because of course Seokjin doesn’t say anything. He just keeps throwing punches at Eunwoo’s face and it is his fucking fault. 

Hoseok sees Jeongguk taking Seokjin away from the crowd since they’re both known and people have been filming. He wipes his tears and holds his hand out, making the younger stand up before taking Eunwoo’s face between his hands. “I’m so sorry, Eunwoo. It shouldn’t have happened, it’s my fault.”

Eunwoo shakes his head. “It’s not.” He smiles. “Do you regret it?”

This time is Hoseok who shakes his head. “I don’t.”

“Then it’s alright. I’ll see you?”

Hoseok sighs and caresses his cheek. “Thank you, Eunwoo.”

He’s in the truck with Jimin once he sees Seokjin and Jeongguk coming over, his heart accelerating and Jimin takes his head. “He’s going to break up with me.”

Jimin’s eyes widen. “What?”

“He has been cheating on me for years, Jimin. He says he does so just so he can assure his father the deals he wants. No one knows I’m his boyfriend because he can’t tell his family about his sexuality but he let other men fuck him. I don’t know if he fucked men, too. I just know that most of the times I wanted to have sex with him, he didn’t. Sometimes he would ask me to suck him off but he never did so to me. Fuck, Jimin, he never touched my fucking dick,” He chuckles as Jimin wipes his tears. He huffs before he starts talking again. “He never looked at me whenever I did. So many times I asked Seokjin to let me see him while we were having sex but he always let me take it from behind because he didn’t want to see my face as he fucked me. But he saw those men faces. I’m always the one who tries to kiss him more, to have more intimacy… but he just can’t touch me. I don’t know why. And he has always told to people who asked about us that he would never fall for me… Maybe Seokjin has never loved me.”

“Well, fuck,” Jimin curses. “I didn’t know all of that. And I’m sorry you’ve been going through it alone. But don’t lose hope, alright? Seokjin does love you, there isn’t one person who thinks he doesn’t.”

Hoseok shrugs and once they’re all outside, Jimin and Hoseok exit from the truck. He waits as the others talk to him, as they tell him he needs to ask for help because he can’t keep going on like this. And when Seokjin agrees, pleads them to help him, his heart fucking breaks.

Hoseok is the one to hug him first, followed by their friends and he hopes Seokjin can feel how loved he is by all of them, by Hoseok especially.

Because he knows Seokjin has a choice to make. He told him about his agency asking him to choose between Hoseok and his career and it hurts, of course it does. Just the idea of Seokjin contemplating about it makes his heart break, because Hoseok knows that sooner than later he’s going to have his answer and he is not going to like it. Because Seokjin will always put his career first and he will never have the courage to tell the world that he is in a relationship with a man. But nevertheless, he shows his love to Seokjin for the thousandth time even if he knows it might be one of the last times if not the last. But it’s alright, Hoseok had showered Seokjin with his love for twelve years, without receiving back half of the love from him.

“No matter what happens,” Hoseok starts. He pulls a bit away to look at Seokjin’s face better. His hands fucking shakes as he takes the older’s face between his hands. “Just remember that I love you. Okay? No matter what decision you take, what will happen once you talk to someone who can help you. What is going to happen to us. Nothing matters but my love for you, alright? Nothing bad will happen as long as you cherish my love. So please do it, cherish it. It’s all for you. And for what is worth, hyung, I’m going to wait for you. I won’t leave you behind, never. Even if you end up breaking up with me, even if you ask me to leave your life, to not to be in it anymore, I’ll always be here. Because I love you, proudly.”

And the only thing that Seokjin does is hug him, nothing more, nothing less. And it hurts, because it feels so final. Like it’s the last time Hoseok will get to be hugged by Seokjin, even more so when he hugs him tighter and kisses his neck.

But what feels more final is that they actually have sex once they return home. And for the first time in twelve years, Seokjin actually fucks him like Hoseok had always asked him to do. And he regrets that the only time they did, both of them had to face each other while crying.

Hoseok is going to lose Seokjin forever, isn’t he?

The next day, he wakes up because Seokjin is talking with someone over the phone and he can tell he is anxious, so Hoseok comes a bit closer. He starts caressing his back as he keeps saying whatever to the person he’s talking with, which he doesn’t really want to know. Once he hangs up, Hoseok smiles at him.

“It’s going to be alright, hyung,” Hoseok says, clearing his throat. “Remember? I’m going to be here, nevertheless of the decision you take.”

“What if I hurt you more, Hoseok?”

Hoseok shrugs, a sad smile blooming into his lips. “You prepared me for the past twelve years. I’m going to take the final blow and be there for you when you want me to.” He says, his hand coming in contact with Seokjin’s cheek. He takes his time caressing it, knowing damn well he won’t be able to touch Seokjin anymore. 

“I’m sorry I wasn’t the boyfriend you wanted me to be. I’m sorry for so many things, but most importantly,” He stops, clearing his throat as Seokjin takes his hands. “I’m sorry I’ve stolen twelve years of your life. I’m sorry I made you miserable. I’m sorry you had to get accustomed to me treating you like shit. I can’t go back in time and change all of it, neither can I cure your heart from the pain I put you through. And you have to forgive me for what I’m going to say to the press, but it’s better this way. I have to let you go, Hoseok. It’s only fair.”

Hoseok tries his best to not cry but it’s hard. It’s hard because as much as Hoseok expected it, hearing it from Seokjin is a stab to his heart. The older wipes his tears and he can tell Seokjin wants to cry, too, but he doesn’t.

“It’s okay,” Hoseok starts. “You haven’t stolen anything. I gave you twelve years of my life because I’ve loved you a lot. And I hope I left something good in your life in the time we spent together. I hate that it is how it ends, how we end, but I respect your choice and I hope your career will bloom even more than it is doing right now.”

Seokjin nods, still wiping his tears. He brings his hands up to his face and kisses his knuckles, the back of his hands and his palms. “I’m sorry, Hoseok. And I know it’s not fair to you for me to say it, but I lov—”

“Don’t.”

“Okay,” Seokjin nods. “But I hope you know that I do. And I’ve done so these past twelve years as well,” Seokjin says, his lips still pressing against Hoseok’s hands. “I just was never brave enough to tell you so. And all I’m going to ask you is to find someone who can show you off proudly. Who loves you loudly and proudly. That isn’t ashamed of showing you off in public, that isn’t ashamed of telling about you to his parents. You don’t deserve to be loved silently like I did.”

Hoseok hums, his eyes trying to take in Seokjin’s face for the last time, the shape of his hands as they are intertwined, his beautiful eyes, his lips. His adorable nose. Oh, Hoseok will miss him so, so much. “You never told your parents about us or me, have you?” Hoseok asks, his heart already broken into pieces but he has to know.

Seokjin shakes his head. “No, I didn’t. I’m sorry.”

“Why did you lie, then?” 

The older inhales, his voice trembling. “I wanted to make you happy. I wanted you to know that you weren’t just a secret to me and I wanted to give you hope. But at the end I ruined it, I’m sorry.”

Hoseok nods. He looks at him and unconsciously leans in, attaching their lips for the last time. Seokjin takes his face between his hands, kissing him deeper before Hoseok pulls away. He puts his forehead against Seokjin’s and doesn’t deny him a kiss when the older chases after his lips. These are the ultimate moments between them, so Hoseok is going to take in everything. So they kiss a bit more and Seokjin wants to go further, but Hoseok doesn’t let him. He sighs and takes Seokjin’s hands between his.

“I hope you can find someone who is important enough to you to not care about stereotypes and what others think about it. Because at the end, it’s your life, hyung. Don’t be afraid of being who you are or loving who you love. I’ll be you first supporter if you ever find someone you can proudly say to be with, even though I wished to be that person. But it’s alright.”

They spent some more time talking, promising each other to forever be there for each other even if at first it could hurt. Hoseok promises him he doesn’t resent him, tells him that he forgives him even if Seokjin had hurt him a lot. Tells him that no matter what, Seokjin is a great human being and that he has a good and pure heart, that the mistakes he made with Hoseok doesn’t define him and that he hopes he will never repeat the same mistakes with his future lover.

“Thank you, Hoseok. For being the greatest love I had the opportunity to find. I’m sorry I didn’t know how to handle your love, but it saved me more times than I can count.”

Hoseok wishes his love could’ve been enough to save their relationship, too. 

 

Chapter 12: baby, you are a lifetime

Summary:

Jeongguk kisses him again before calling out his name, at the same time his heart does.

“Taehyung?”

“Yeah?”

Jeongguk brings him impossibly closer, his lips resting against Taehyung’s lips before he whispers, “Happy birthday, darling.” letting their lips dance along the melody their heart have been creating since fifteen years ago.

Notes:

so.. we’re almost reaching the end of this story and i can’t quite believe it myself. i’ll have time to get all sappy about it on the last chapter but a big thank you to the ones who have been here since the very start. enjoy our taehyung and jeongguk’s happiness :’)

you can find me on twitter

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

jiminie
what do you say about a double date this weekend?
are you guys free?

taehyung
i think so, yeah
why a double date?

jiminie
i don’t know if you agree with me or not but even though yoongi and jeongguk solved things, i still feel like there’s something missing.. am i wrong?

taehyung
well i guess i’ve been so focused on the development of my relationship with jeongguk that i really didn’t notice

jiminie
maybe everything’s good and i’m worried for nothing but i would really like to spend some quality time between the four of us.. we used to be inseparable and i don’t know, everything changed so fast that i really don’t get how we went through something like that 

taehyung
it’s in the past, min. we forgave each other and we know that we can lean on the other at any given moment. i don’t want you to think or regret about things that are in the past. so yes, i would really love it, jimin :)
me and jeongguk are bringing food, how does it sound?

jiminie
of course! :)
me and yoongi are choosing the film hehe (he’s just rolling his eyes as i tell him which film we are going to watch)

taehyung
the notebook, isn’t it?

jiminie
i’ll see you two friday night!!!! ;)

 

Taehyung giggles as he locks his phone and puts it into his nightstand, smiling as he watches Jeongguk still working on his commissions for tomorrow’s clients. It’s been at least three hours since he started working on it and Taehyung is a bit bored, but he should be done soon since they have a date tonight.

It’s almost the end of December, well far from it, but still. Things between them have been going pretty well and Taehyung hasn’t felt this happy and lighthearted since forever, probably. 

Being with Jeongguk in his early twenties and knowing him all his teenage years had been a huge blessing to him, but nothing compares to loving Jeongguk with a heart that isn’t hurt anymore, that asks for life, to be alive, to not give up. His heart stopped asking to give up way too long ago but it’s good to remind him that.

He has already given up on Jeongguk once, he won’t do the same mistake twice.

“Babe?” Taehyung asks as he rolls over the bed, sighing as Jeongguk is way too concentrated in his work. After waiting for a whole minute without response, Jeongguk finally stands up, stretches himself and walks towards him, leaning in to leave a kiss on his lips. Taehyung smiles upon his and Jeongguk is soon to find himself between Taehyung’s arms.

“I’ve been ignoring you, haven’t I?” Jeongguk asks as he rests his head on his chest, leaving a kiss on his clothed heart. “I’m sorry, baby,” Jeongguk sighs, rising his head up just to leave a kiss on his cheek before resting his head on Taehyung’s chest again, “Work has been hectic these past few months. Your fans didn’t take a lot of time to find out where I work so I’m basically tattooing your fans on a daily basis now.”

Taehyung chuckles as he scratches Jeongguk’s head, “I read some of their tweets and they’ve been so supportive of our relationship. They say I look more happy with you. That my eyes sparkle more.”

Jeongguk hums. “Mmh, they’re so right.”

“I’m glad everyone can see how happy you make me,” Taehyung whispers against his forehead, leaving a wet kiss on it. “Oh, right,” Taehyung says, bringing his finger underneath Jeongguk’s chin, tilting his head to make him look at him. “This friday night we have a double date with Yoongi hyung and Jimin. We’re bringing food. They’re choosing the movie.”

Jeongguk rolls his eyes but a fond smile is painting his beautiful lips, “Which means Jimin hyung already chose The Notebook and Yoongi hyung had to silently agree because he just loves him too much to argue about it, and the same goes for us, isn’t that right?”

Taehyung winks at him and nods, “Exactly.”

Jeongguk kisses the mole on his lips before speaking softly against them. “Can I ask you something, hyung?”

“Of course you can, baby. What is it?” Taehyung asks, pressing his lips against Jeongguk’s. They have this new habit of letting each other’s lips rest against the other’s (or anything near them) when they have to talk about something that might bring back memories they don’t want to relive or talk about. And he can tell Jeongguk is hesitant but it’s good enough that he spoke up. So Taehyung leaves a few kisses on his lips, on his whole face, encouraging Jeongguk to speak about whatever thing is troubling his heart.

“Do you still resent me for sleeping with Jimin hyung?” Jeongguk’s voice is barely audible, but Taehyung has heard him loud and clear and for a moment he doesn’t know what to say or how to respond to that question. 

It’s not because he stills resents the two of them for doing so, it is just something that still hurts him a lot. Especially because he had asked Jimin to take care of Jeongguk’s heart, that it was alright if one of them were ever to develop feelings for each other, but he didn’t really believe that it could happen. Not fucking each other, he kind of excepted it, but he knows Jimin. He knows that if he didn’t put an end to whatever they had, he could fall in love with Jeongguk. And it hurt because Jimin had assured him, told him that it would never happen. And next thing Taehyung knew, the two of them were fucking each other.

Taehyung clears his voice before answering. “I won’t lie to you and say I totally digested it. For quite a bit it bothered me, yes. I couldn’t even look at you or at Jimin. I felt so betrayed by the two of you that I wanted to believe it was all a lie. Maybe I resented Jimin a bit more. Because I had asked him to take care of the heart I’ve broken, told him that it was alright if you two were to develop feelings for each other but he swore to me that he once had feelings for you and that would never happen. But then... I saw you two kissing at Yoongi’s birthday and it hurt. I did resent both of you for a very long time. But I’ve been with other people, too, just to try and forget about you. Just… none of them were you. So I never got past some make out or blowjobs, it just didn’t felt right. We’re not going to talk about him because I do regret being with him and giving you all that pain. But how can I blame you for that? I now understand that you just needed someone close to you because you saw us leaving one by one like we, too, were abandoning you and I should’ve known. I’m sorry I was the first one to do so. But no, love. I don’t resent you, now. Neither I resent Jimin. We’re happy now, that’s all that matters to me, honestly.”

Jeongguk stamps a kiss on his lips and nods, taking in what Taehyung has just him and rests his head on his chest, maybe because he can’t bear to look at him right now and it hurts a bit Taehyung’s heart, knowing that Jeongguk keeps telling him to not beat himself up for the past when he does exactly that. At least in this very moment.

“Don’t beat yourself up, Jeongguk,” Taehyung whispers, leaning on his side to take Jeongguk between his arms, tightening the grip he has on him as he stretches the back of his head. “It’s in the past. And we don’t blame each other for the past, do we?”

Jeongguk hums, hiding his face into his neck. “I just regret hurting you purposely. That text I sent you the night of my 25th birthday? Fucking childish. Deep down I didn’t want to do that, but then you came to the party, so fucking close but too far away at the same time. It just brought back all the negative thoughts I started to have after you left, Yoongi’s words kept replaying over and over again into my head the more I looked at you and I just wanted you to hurt like I was doing. But I do regret it, hyung. I’m sorry.”

“I forgave you a long time ago, Jeongguk. What you did, said, or decided to do at 25 don’t define the person you are now. You were struggling since you were a kid, you just didn’t tell me because in your eyes I was hurting and struggling more. But I know you were, too, and I don’t blame you for anything. The past doesn’t define us, Jeongguk. It never did. Am I right?”

Jeongguk nods against his neck and hums, leaving a kiss on his jawline. “You’re right.”

“We hurt each other a lot, that’s right. But it’s in the past and we’ve got all the time in the world to make up for it, don’t we?”

Jeongguk hums against his neck and Taehyung smiles and peppers his face with kisses as Jeongguk giggles, asks him to stop since they have to get ready for their date so Taehyung stops after kissing him. He pulls back, he swear he does, but Jeongguk chases after his lips (he put his strawberry lip balm, knowing full well Jeongguk can’t resist him) and so they end up kissing for a good half an hour. 

After showering, as he watches Jeongguk getting ready, he can’t help but think how good Taehyung’s house fits Jeongguk. How it seems to be meant just for them, to be their love nest. He has been waiting for the right moment to ask Jeongguk about moving in together, exactly since Jeongguk has asked him to be his boyfriend again back in September.

All of them went to Busan to celebrate Jeongguk’s 28th birthday and it has been such a great time. It had been so long since Taehyung had been that excited about surprising Jeongguk that it brought him back to the party he organized for Jeongguk’s 20th birthday.

But Jeongguk thought about it well and now, September 1st happens to be their anniversary as well.

And of course Taehyung didn’t expect it. 

Because Jeongguk has always been good at surprising Taehyung. More than he will probably ever be at surprising Jeongguk, but he’s confident the right time will come. 

Oh, if he is confident.

4 months and a half ago

Being woken up by Taehyung’s kisses all over his face and body must be one of the best feelings he has the privilege to know and experience. Last night had been a very special moment, they waited until midnight to wish Jeongguk a happy birthday by the Busan beach and nothing has felt more special than that moment. Moreover, Jeongguk couldn’t wait anymore. Things have been going at full steam, and the more Jeongguk looked at Taehyung, the more he felt like it was the right moment. He couldn’t care less about it being his birthday, it didn’t really matter. 

Jeongguk knew that moment had to be one of their so many paintings. And fate wanted Busan to host the lantern festival yesterday night, so once everyone wished him a happy birthday and got to enjoy each other’s presence, at some point Jeongguk waved goodbye to their friends and took the hand of a very confused Taehyung, who didn’t really understand what was happening. 

The sky is full of stars, illuminating the night sky so bright that Jeongguk is actually mesmerized by how beautifully they shine on Taehyung, their lights highlighting his cheekbones and fuck if Jeongguk is in love.

He would literally drop to his knees right now and ask Taehyung to marry him if he didn’t believe their relationship needs more time to fully bloom. Of course they love each other, of course they’re in love, but being apart for so long while getting to know other people is something both of them should digest fully, something that needs to be put in their past and not be something that bothers the other anymore.

They’ve made great progress, though.

The week in Busan back in July had been a fucking good idea, they got to be themselves and relive the love they’ve been sharing since they were teens. And, although Jeongguk would go back in time and change some things, although the love they shared back in their early twenties had been one of the greatest memories Jeongguk has, being able to love Taehyung in his late twenties, being able to see Taehyung loving himself without using Jeongguk, but still learning from the way Jeongguk loves him, being able to love a healed Taehyung and being able to cure the maladies of his heart when they come — because Taehyung actually talks to him about them — is so much more fulfilling and everything he could be asking for. 

Jeongguk and Taehyung love each other in the daylight, proud of what they have and what they are, without fears that someone could come between them and ruin what they are building back up. 

“Are we going somewhere?” Taehyung asks, genuine curiosity in his eyes and voice. Jeongguk smiles at him as he tightens the grip he has on his hand. Taehyung’s gaze is so fond that Jeongguk could literally lose himself in the maze that are his eyes. 

Jeongguk hums. “We are,” Jeongguk says as he keeps walking in the sand hand in hand with his lover. “It is a bit far from here, a few more beach clubs. Is it okay?”

Taehyung nods, smiling. “Of course it is okay, baby,” Taehyung says as he intertwines his free arm with Jeongguk’s, his hand gripping his upper arm, his chin resting on his shoulder as they walk. It is kind of difficult since Taehyung’s body is caging him but fuck it, Jeongguk loves every second of them being this clingy. “I would go anywhere with you.”

“Good to know,” Jeongguk chuckles, turning his head to rest his lips on Taehyung’s temple, pressing them against it for a bit before pulling away. 

As they keep walking, Jeongguk feels Taehyung’s head turning towards the ocean, looking at how beautifully the stars and the moon shine upon it. His head then turns back to look at Jeongguk, smiling as he whispers, “The moon is beautiful, isn’t it?”

Jeongguk smiles fondly at him. “It is. So, so beautiful.” He whispers before pressing his lips against his temple. 

The two of them keep walking until they reach the part of the beach where they’re holding the lantern festival. It has been so long since they’ve last been to one that Jeongguk’s heart clenches a bit at the memory of their last time. But it feels so good to be at one again.

“I was scrolling through TikTok as we were driving here,” Jeongguk says, seeing Taehyung’s widening eyes. “I know, I know. Shocking. But I had to stop when I saw a video of the lantern festival, read up some comments about it being held in Busan today and I had to double check before deciding to bring you here. And the fact that it is in here makes it even more special.”

Taehyung smiles as he looks at the couples lighting up lanterns and making them fly up in the sky, while maybe wishing for something they wanted for a while and Jeongguk is just so enamored with him that it brings a smile on his face, just watching him living so lightly compared to what his life looked like until some months ago.

“It brings back so many memories,” Taehyung says as he keeps watching the view, sighing. It may bring back some painful memories too, but this time, Jeongguk doesn’t want it to be a tradition. He just want to ask Taehyung to be his boyfriend again, and then will find other ways to celebrate their anniversary.  

Jeongguk hums and comes closer to Taehyung, who drifted a bit away, and hugs him from behind, pulling him closer. His chin resting over Taehyung’s shoulder. “Why don’t we light up one, too?”

Taehyung must be remembering when eight years ago he brought Jeongguk to the beach if the smile painting his face is anything to go by. He turns his face towards Jeongguk and nods, kissing his cheek before asking for a lantern by some people passing by. 

So they light up their lantern and watch as it goes up in the sky, both of them unconsciously wishing the same thing: for nothing to come between them again, for them to love each other loudly, for them to talk whenever there’s something going on in one’s mind, for them to be what they weren’t back then. For them to fall in love with one another all over again. To their so wished forever.

“I don’t think I need to make a sappy comment right now because I’ve been sappy enough lately, but,” Jeongguk says as he hugs Taehyung from behind and watches him watching their lantern going higher and higher. Taehyung nods in acknowledgment with his head resting on Jeongguk’s shoulder, “I wanted to reminisce our first date as soon as I read about the lantern festival. It has a special meaning this time because we’re actually in Busan, where everything started. When our love bloomed,” Jeongguk smiles as he manhandles Taehyung so that they can stare at each other. 

Taehyung smiles, surely knowing what Jeongguk is going to do. He wraps his arms around Jeongguk’s shoulders, his fingers interlocked behind Jeongguk’s neck. “Talk about sappiness,” He chuckles as Jeongguk rolls his eyes, he can’t help it when it comes to Taehyung. Sue him.

“And,” Jeongguk says, leaving a kiss on the tip of his nose, “I really want Busan to be a safe place for you, Taehyung. Not one where you’re always going to be hurt. So I’m going to make it more special to you by asking you to be my boyfriend again. Exactly where the roots of our love grew for the very first time.”  

Taehyung looks at Jeongguk with such love that sometimes he wonders how could they have gone without each other for so long? 

Because the love had always been there. Where one tried to suppress it, the other was overflowing with it. It was so much that it hurt more than being left behind for Jeongguk, and for Taehyung, it broke his heart to suppress the only good thing life gave him. But now? Fuck. They have so much love for one another, so much more than what they already had that it is a wonder how a muscle inside your chest can contain it all without ripping apart. But both of them feel the love inside their veins, inside their bones. And truly, it goes much deeper than that. 

“Let’s keep the roots of our love here to grow and bloom. Maybe one day Busan will be home to both of us.” Taehyung says as he smiles at Jeongguk, their eyes never leaving each other’s face. 

“Anything you want,” Jeongguk says as he leans his forehead to rest against Taehyung’s, nuzzling his nose before leaving a kiss on his lips. “I’m going to give you everything.”

“Then it’s settled,” Taehyung whispers against his lips, “And yes, Jeongguk. I want to be your boyfriend again, no need to ask. We’ve been acting like a couple since before my exhibition.”

Jeongguk chuckles at that, “We never knew how to stop, I guess.”

They cuddle a bit more before going back to their friends and as the lantern’s lights and the stars shine directly upon Taehyung’s beautiful face, Jeongguk can’t help but fall in love a bit more. 

“I’m so in love with you,” Jeongguk whispers for only Taehyung to hear, his nose nuzzling his jaw. Jeongguk can feel his smile stretching upon his lips and that makes Jeongguk smile, too. They’ve been so happy lately that sometimes Jeongguk thinks it is all a dream, fears that someone is going to take away Taehyung from him but no. That’s their reality now and no one will ever come between them anymore.

No one. 

“Glad to know it’s not one sided,” Taehyung says as he turns between his arms and kisses him, taking his phone in between to snap a picture of them kissing with the lanterns as the background. He giggles as he pulls away to put it into his Instagram Story, writing i said yes!!! and suddenly Jeongguk’s phone rings, noticing that Taehyung tagged him and he chuckles at what Taehyung wrote so he adds the story on his own, writing making it look like i asked him to marry me when i just asked him to be my boyfriend again.. what a silly guy..

Yes. 

That’s what happiness is.

And they are so, so happy.

present day

“I’ve never seen you in a suit before,” Taehyung says as he leans against the side of the door, looking at Jeongguk from the mirror he’s in front of. His eyes never leaving Jeongguk’s figure, his lips stretched in a fond smile as he watches the man he loves standing in front of the mirror, getting ready for their date. 

It is so insane to think about the way that they are behaving. Taehyung knows that is isn’t wrong to ask your boyfriend out on a date at the tender age of almost thirty, but he sometimes feels sorry towards Jeongguk. If he just didn’t held Jeongguk back from experiencing actual dating almost a decade ago with someone else, maybe he wouldn’t get to experience all of it now that he is twenty eight years old.

He could have had so much more but he chose to be by his side and Taehyung is so lucky to have had Jeongguk with him for most of his life.

Jeongguk shrugs, “Sucks to be you, then,” The younger smirks, looking at him by the mirror. “My boyfriend wants to bring me out on a date in a luxurious restaurant to have dinner so I thought I had to make sure he knows what he really wants to eat as a dessert.”

“Yeah?” Taehyung asks, mirroring his smirk as he walks closer to Jeongguk, his big hands on both sides, his chin resting on his shoulder as Jeongguk ruffles his long hair. “Your boyfriend must be really lucky, then.”

“He might be, yeah,” Jeongguk smiles as he looks at Taehyung through the mirror, letting the older manhandle him so that now they’re facing each other. Jeongguk leans down to bury his face on his neck, leaving a wet kiss on it before looking up at him, “But I’m luckier to call him my boyfriend.” 

“Mmh, for sure,” Taehyung says as he plants his hands more firmly on Jeongguk’s waist, bringing him impossibly closer. “He must be so pretty for you to act like that, isn’t he?”

Jeongguk chuckles as he wraps his arms around Taehyung’s waist, nuzzling his nose with his own as he nods. He takes his sweet time to look at Taehyung, just admire his face and the older feels himself blushing from having Jeongguk’s eyes on him. He can’t help it. Technically they’ve been together for so long that right now he shouldn’t get, like, all embarrassed because his lover is looking at him like that. He should be accustomed, but Jeongguk has something in his eyes that makes it seem like it’s the very first time he looks at Taehyung every time he does so.

“Never met someone as pretty as him,” Jeongguk whispers, leaning down so his lips can graze his jawline, pressing them there for the briefest moment before talking again. “Never met someone with eyes as vulnerable, pretty, so bright that could light up the whole universe and true to their emotions as his,” He says, his lips pressing to the corner of his lips. “Never met someone with such a gentle and pure heart that would suffer for years just to keep his loved one close to him as he did,” Jeongguk keeps going, Taehyung’s heart beating like crazy. “Never met someone as easy to love as him. He can just exist and I would fall in love all over again. He’s just like that. And I’ve fallen in love with him tonight, too.”

Taehyung gulps down his tears, not wanting to ruin his makeup, but Jeongguk’s words make it so difficult to not feel all these emotions. He can’t believe how lucky he got to find someone who loves him the way Jeongguk does. 

He never took the way Jeongguk loves him for granted, not even when he told him about the “cheating”. He didn’t tell him because of that, he did just so Jeongguk could have reasons to break up with him. But looking back, and looking at the way Jeongguk still loves him, he would’ve told him the truth. All of it. So maybe Taehyung wouldn’t have felt as lonely as he did back then. But he’s glad he has found a love like this and a lover like Jeongguk. He has been cherishing this love for so long that he truly doesn’t ever want to live without it again. 

Taehyung brings his arms around Jeongguk’s shoulders, his hands lacing behind his neck. “I’ve fallen in love with you again in this very moment. Thank you for always being my ocean, baby. For waiting till the sun turned to you, even if it took an horrendous amount of time.”

Jeongguk smiles, shaking his head as he keeps the older close to him, nuzzling their noses together. “It could have taken you even a lifetime, love. I would’ve waited nonetheless if it meant you were coming back to me. To be the sun who shines upon me and makes me as breathtaking.”

Taehyung closes his eyes as he shakes his head, leaving a kiss on the tip of Jeongguk’s nose. “You don’t need me to be breathtaking, baby,” Taehyung says, grazing his lips with his own before keep talking. “You are on your own and you have no idea how jealous I get when I notice people looking at you because just by the look they give you I fucking know they want you. But then I remember that having you is a privilege only I have, so it’s alright.”

Jeongguk chuckles as he shakes his head, pressing his lips to Taehyung’s and kissing him slowly, like they have all the time in the world when actually they fucking don’t since they made a reservation at Pierre Gagnaire à Séoul, it’s not too near from Taehyung’s house so they have to leave now if they want to make it on time. 

“We have to go,” Taehyung whispers between Jeongguk’s lips and the younger hums without making any effort of pulling away. Taehyung huffs between his lips and even if he doesn’t want to, he’s the one to pull away first. “Now, baby. After we come home I’ll give you all the kisses you want, yeah?”

“Fine,” Jeongguk says before leaning in and kissing Taehyung again, soon pulling away to let Taehyung chase after his lips, but Jeongguk keeps his distance and winks as the older huffs.

“Motherfucker.”

Jeongguk exits the room and laughs, throwing back his head and as Taehyung follows him, he can’t help but want his house filled with Jeongguk’s laughter from the moment he wakes up to the moment he falls asleep. 

Taehyung leads the way as they enter into the restaurant, his hand resting on Jeongguk’s lower back, pressing firmly into his skin as they check out their reservation and the waitress, maybe looking a bit too much at his boyfriend, accompanies them to their table. Jeongguk, maybe not aware of how the waitress is looking at him, smiles at her and thanks her for her service. Taehyung tries his best to not roll his eyes as they sit, but does it absolutely on purpose when he takes Jeongguk’s hand over the table, interlacing their fingers, making sure she looks when the same waitress comes over their table to put the menu on it.

This time is Taehyung who thanks her, a cocky grin painted on his face.

Once she leaves, Jeongguk smiles is so endearing that it tugs at Taehyung’s heart. “You’re so silly, babe,” Jeongguk says as he takes his hand near his lips, pressing them down on his knuckles. 

Jeongguk has always been gentle with Taehyung. Always. So he should be accustomed to his gentle touch, so careful, but it never gets old. His heart beats like crazy every time Jeongguk touches him, and even if it’s not the same, it feels like these are just firsts between them when in reality, it has been so long since they first touched each other. But every time, it feels brand new, like something new is always happening to them.

And Taehyung fears to be falling in love with Jeongguk more and more each day. And he doesn’t know if it is possible, if his heart can contain all this love for him. If just one heart is enough to love Jeongguk. But Taehyung loves him so fucking much that his chest tugs every time Jeongguk just looks his way, kisses him, hugs him, touches him, smiles at him.

The older had been so afraid of falling in love once. Of feeling what being loved meant. He had been afraid of giving his heart to Jeongguk, not because he feared him breaking it. After all, he had been the one who did it first. But because he fucking knew some time in between he would have had to choose his family over him, to break his heart just so Jeongguk would have hated him. But even when he started dating other people, consciously or not, even if Jeongguk had had something going on with other people, he always worried about him and loved Taehyung so dearly.

Even if Taehyung hurt him real bad.

He will never forgive himself for telling him he had someone who made his heart beat the same night Jeongguk tried to take his own life. He can understand it had been so many things combined for the younger, but no one, not even Jeongguk himself telling Taehyung it isn’t like that, can shake off the thought of being the sole cause of Jeongguk’s attempt. 

He’s so glad Jeongguk is still alive, even though guiltiness still hates him alive for potentially being the cause of what would have been his death every time he looks at him. But Jeongguk is here with him, holds him every night through the morning and loves him harder each day, so it’s alright.

Jeongguk is well and most importantly, alive.

“I don’t like when people openly flirts with you like I’m not here, too.” Taehyung says, shrugging. He starts caressing the back of his hand with his thumb, smiling when Jeongguk shakes his head, hiding his smile away. “Don’t hide it. I want to see your smile everyday. You’re so pretty when you smile, love.”

Jeongguk smiles then, looking directly at his eyes as he does. His big doe-eyes shining as he looks at Taehyung. And it takes his breath away, the way after so many years he still has this effect on Jeongguk. “I know you don’t like it. But think it this way: Tonight they get to just stare at me, you get to have my cock every night. To eat my ass whenever you like. To suck me off backstage when you have a break from your shootings,” He says, his tone normal like it is a normal conversation to have at a restaurant, his face dead serious. As if there aren’t people near their table hearing Jeongguk’s words.

Taehyung’s cheeks are bright red as they get some looks, but he can’t help laughing out loud, bringing his free hand on his mouth to cover his laugh.

“But most importantly, babe, you get to have my love every second of the day. So don’t worry about them looking at me. You have no idea how many people stare at you whenever we’re out. Stealing glances here and there. But when I get jealous, because I am, trust me, I remember that is me the one who gets to have you by his side. So it’s alright, they can stare all they want. We got to have each other, they don’t.” 

Taehyung nods, bringing Jeongguk’s hand up, smiling when he sees the ring the younger gifted them back when they were in Busan sitting prettily on his finger, leaving a kiss on it before starting playing with the ring.

Their promise. 

To this day, it still makes him cry. Because it had been remotely a couple of days he had the courage to break things off with Seojoon and they spent all the time they had together, so it’s impossible Jeongguk got the rings in these days before gifting it to themselves.

He’s sure Jeongguk got the rings way before summer started, maybe even when he lied and told Taehyung he was going to marry Sohee. And it makes it so much worse because after they had sex that time, he really thought about forgetting Jeongguk. To move on for good with Seojoon. Even if his heart pleaded him to not do it, that they could still have a chance. And, as sick as it may sound, Taehyung is glad Seojoon heard them being intimate with each other over the phone that night if the way he treated him when he came to Busan gave Taehyung the courage to stand up for himself. Gave Taehyung the chance of making it right with Jeongguk once and for all.

“I love you.”

Jeongguk doesn’t get to say it back but Taehyung can tell it from the way he looks at him that Jeongguk loves him, too.

He can feel it. Can see it. Can touch it.

Because Jeongguk is love to Taehyung, all the love he didn’t get to have as a kid, the love Jeongguk kept giving him when he didn’t deserve it. Jeongguk is nothing but love. Bright, sunny days. The stars in Taehyung’s sky. The light Taehyung had fought so hard to find. The ocean he had been so desperate to shine on. Jeongguk is everything Taehyung has ever wished to find in a person, and he couldn’t feel luckier.

The waitress takes their orders and once she brings them over, she puts a bottle of red wine they didn’t ask for. When she says that’s on the house with a wink directed at Jeongguk, he scoffs. Jeongguk is quick to shake his head, smiling to her. “Thank you for being generous to us, we truly appreciate it but me and my boyfriend are going to pay for it. Even if we didn’t ask for it. It was kind of you, though.”

The waitress thinks she has the right to scoff, taking the bottle of wine back as she says, “Then don’t fucking drink it.”

“We won’t, don’t worry,” Taehyung says, smiling at her. In the fakest way possible. Not only she’s flirting with his boyfriend in front of him but she’s rude, too. “Oh, but could you please bring a bottle of white wine for us? We don’t like the red one, sorry.”

Jeongguk chuckles and the girl scoffs again before leaving and returning with a bottle of white wine. Taehyung bites his tongue but he can’t help himself when he says, “Next time, when you want to flirt with someone, the first thing you have to do is think if doing so at your work place is the right thing to do. You know, I know the owner. Then, something that should concern you is if he’s taken. Since you have eyes you can see it is a table of two. We sure as hell aren’t coworkers. And we’re pretty intimate for your own liking, aren’t we? So just make sure next time. We don’t want you to embarrass yourself any further. Thank you for your service, you can now go back to work.”

Jeongguk shakes his head fondly as he watches Taehyung and leaves the last kiss on his knuckles before, “Let’s eat now, yeah?” 

Taehyung nods and starts eating once Jeongguk leaves his hand, smiling at him as he cuts his steak and Taehyung plays with the fork on his plate. He feels a bit sorry for humiliating that girl in front of the people near their table, but he realized he’s that jealous of Jeongguk and now he can’t do anything about it. 

“Don’t let it ruin our date, baby. It’s nothing, yeah?” 

Taehyung nods, “I’m sorry for behaving like that. I shouldn’t have.”

Jeongguk gifts him a smile as he shakes his head, cutting a piece of his steak just to bring his fork near Taehyung’s lips, “Try it. It’s really good.”

Taehyung smiles and takes the piece of meat into his mouth, nearly moaning when it almost melts on his tongue. “Fuck, it is.” 

“Mine’s better.” Jeongguk says with a pout when Taehyung asks for another piece and he can’t help but smile at how cute he looks when he sulk. “Here.”

“Everything you do or cook is better than anything else, baby. No one compares to you.”

Jeongguk smiles as he brings his hand to caress Taehyung’s cheek, the older leaning on his touch, closing his eyes. Then he abruptly opens them, Jeongguk’s hand suddenly on his thigh and he realizes that the younger brought him closer by tugging at his chair. “No one compares to you, love. So don’t ever underestimate yourself. I have eyes for you and for you only.” 

Maybe Jeongguk can tell how the waitress had made him uncomfortable. He knows that he doesn’t have to doubt Jeongguk’s love for him, that he is too in love with him for looking at anyone else, but he can’t deny how pretty the waitress is and how Jeongguk may or may not have been looking at her as they first got into the restaurant. 

“What it is, baby?” Jeongguk asks carefully, his hand still on his tight, caressing it just to soothe Taehyung. 

Taehyung shakes his head, takes his glass of wine and sips at it before replying, “Nothing.”

Jeongguk tks, manhandles Taehyung so that his body is fully facing him. Jeongguk brings both his hands on his face, caressing his cheeks before leaning in to kiss him. To prove to Taehyung that he doesn’t give a fuck about the waitress. He doesn’t have the chance to kiss him back because Jeongguk pulls away. “What is troubling your heart?” He asks, his eyes so big. 

“It’s silly, really. It’s not something that needs to be discussed. It’s nothing.” 

He knows he’s probably pouting because the younger kisses him again and smiles at him once he looks back at him, “You’re so cute,” Jeongguk says, leaving one last kiss on the tip of his nose. “She may be pretty, but trust me when I say she’s got nothing on you, babe.” Jeongguk winks at him and Taehyung’s heart can’t help but beat like crazy. He’s so in love it’s disgusting, really. He understands Jimin when he gags at them, but Taehyung doesn’t really care.

Fortunately dinner goes well, they keep talking and laughing at everything they say or do. He gets to see and appreciate a shy Jeongguk as someone who recognized them comes over to thank the younger about the spark he gave back to Taehyung, that they can see it in his works and that what they see in Taehyung’s paintings must be what true, real love is. And thanks him for tattooing them some weeks ago, telling him how much they love it.

Both Taehyung and Jeongguk thanks them and leave the restaurant, returning in the comfort of, for now, his home.

And of course it goes without saying that Jeongguk made sure Taehyung got to eat the greatest dessert he could ever ask for.

“You should be fucking me more and I’m not even joking.”

Taehyung shakes his head, chuckling before sipping his wine. They’re currently in the bathtub, they might be a little tipsy but Jeongguk oh so much loves how their relationship has bloomed. Although he will always have a special place in his heart for nineteen year old Jeongguk and twenty one year old Taehyung, nothing compares with their current selves and how much they love each other now. And Jeongguk is so, so happy.

“Although I like fucking you,” Taehyung starts, refilling his glass with red wine. Yes, they do drink it. “I like getting fucked a bit more,” Taehyung says, showing with his thumb and index a bit more as he talks. 

Jeongguk scrunches his nose. He sips his wine, too, before leaning forward and kissing Taehyung. A drop of wine spills from his mouth, running down his chin and Taehyung promptly reacts, licking the drop of wine before slipping his tongue in Jeongguk’s mouth. He smirks, straddling the younger’s lap as he sits on it. 

“Yeah?” Jeongguk asks, a cocky grin painting his lips. Taehyung nods, his index going under the younger’s chin as he tilts it upwards. His eyes widens a bit, he’s sure his cheeks are a bit red since he has drank a lot of wine and whiskey.

The older sips his wine, licking his lips once some droplets of wine falls into his lower one and then his thumb is on Jeongguk’s lower lip, gently forcing it inside his mouth. Jeongguk’s mouth falls open at the pressure of his thumb and Taehyung smirks, bringing the glass of wine to his mouth, making Jeongguk drink it as some of it spills along his neck. 

His eyelids drop a bit once Taehyung leans down to lick his throat to get rid of the stickiness of the wine. But of course he doesn’t stop. Taehyung starts sucking a precise spot on his neck, his ass pushing down on his crotch area, making a moan escape Jeongguk’s mouth.

And maybe Taehyung misses the way Jeongguk smirks, but he surely doesn’t miss it when Jeongguk pushes his index into his entrance. Taehyung throws his head back, making Jeongguk see the pleasured expression he has on his face thanks to him once the younger starts thrusting his finger in and out of him, soon adding a second finger in.

Taehyung starts moving his hips alongside Jeongguk’s fingers, letting a moan escape his lips as the younger starts thrusting his fingers harder, leading the pace as the older keeps fucking himself on them.

The wine is long forgotten, spilling inside the bathtub as Taehyung definitely drops his glass, pinning his hands on Jeongguk’s shoulder’s as he tries to take more than the younger is currently giving. So Jeongguk smirks, slipping his fingers out of him and leaning back, rising his eyebrow up as he nods at him. 

“Take what you want, darling.” 

Taehyung doesn’t let Jeongguk repeat himself and doesn’t care that he is not opened up enough as he brings one arm behind him to take Jeongguk’s cock, aligning it to his entrance before starting to sink into it. The younger can feel him clenching around his cock, can feel his legs trembling so he brings him closer and helps him stretch a little by bottoming out. He places both his hands on Taehyung’s small waist before starting to push in at the same time Taehyung sinks into his cock, making it more bearable for the older since he’s not prepped enough and they’re not using any lube.

When Taehyung takes it all and moans, he can’t really repress the way his pleasure makes him feel so Jeongguk grunts as he starts slowly thrusting his hips, setting the pace to make Taehyung accustomed to it. He bottoms out a few times and once he’s sure he’s not going to hurt Taehyung in any way, he starts thrusting in harder, the water in the bathtub moving along with them as some of it spills on the ground, but right now none of them care about it.

Once Taehyung starts moving his hips along Jeongguk’s, he stops, letting Taehyung ride him. Neither of them can help the way they moan against each other’s lips, letting the other hear how good they’re making each other feel from this.

“You’re doing so good, darling. Keep going.”

The compliment has Taehyung moan one more time and Jeongguk’s hand on the small of his back guides him more steadily, pleasuring both of them. Jeongguk hits the jackpot when Taehyung is struggling to keep the pace but is a moaning mess, letting Jeongguk take the lead.

Jeongguk grunts against Taehyung’s neck, thrusting his hips in circular movements and when Taehyung screams Fuck! Right there, baby. Gimme more. Jeongguk swears he sees the stars but keeps thrusting into the older, biting his shoulders as he keeps his trembling body close to his. At least ten more thrusts is all it takes for both of them to come, moaning each other’s name into each other’s lips.

“You’re a fucking menace, Jeongguk.”

Jeongguk huffs a laugh. “That’s your first thought after the orgasm I just gave you?”

“Orgasm so good I would do it again if you didn’t split my ass in two. I’ll be sore for the whole week, minimum.”

“Glad to know aging isn’t doing anything to my stamina. Round three?”

Taehyung throws his arms around Jeongguk’s shoulders and puts his chin on his arm, hugging the younger tightly and he can’t do anything if not hugging him back. 

“Next time, baby. Next time.”

It has been so long since the four of them had spent some quality time together that he can’t help but think about how awkward it is. Not the fact that they’re spending time together itself, but being together, just the four of them, after the past they had. 

Jeongguk and Jimin slept together to try and conceal the hurt they’ve been through with their respective partners, and by doing so, they inevitably hurt both Taehyung and Yoongi.

Jeongguk hurt Jimin when the older chose to follow his heart, thinking he was leaving because he wanted to leave him behind, too. He hurt Yoongi by sleeping with the man he has been in love with since he was a teenager, Yoongi hurt him by telling him he abused Taehyung just so Jeongguk could hate him just as much as Yoongi hated him. And Jeongguk hurt Taehyung by sleeping with his best friend, ruining what good they had shared all these years. 

For the briefest moment, after Yoongi told him about what he had supposedly done, Jeongguk did hate Yoongi. The idea Yoongi gave Jeongguk of himself, because it took a glance at his eyes to understand that Yoongi didn’t do any of the shit he told Jeongguk about. But in that moment, Jeongguk had been hurting. Barely more than a year had passed since Taehyung left him and he wasn’t doing good, on the contrary, he was drunk every other day that Jimin wasn’t with him and he had been taking pills. Many of them. Sometimes he would have sex with Jimin under the influence, may it be joints or something more. Just so he wouldn’t hurt as much. But then Jimin left, Yoongi lied to him about Taehyung and told him he hated Jeongguk, and the void Taehyung left on Jeongguk’s chest had been too much for the younger to handle. He didn’t have the right mind to do so back then, but now he’s doing so much better and he’s truly glad.

It just feels strange to be the four of them again.

Sometimes he feels at fault for ruining things between Taehyung and Jimin. He knows that they both claim nothing has changed, but he can see how careful they are around each other. Of course the love they have for each other has not changed, but Jeongguk observes. He sees how they’re just trying to be the same as they were, how they’re not actually there yet.

Jeongguk just hopes that they can prioritize their friendship and not what went down because if so, Taehyung shouldn’t have forgiven Jeongguk for sleeping with Jimin.

He can partly understand why Taehyung might be upset with Jimin still. At the end of the day, Taehyung had asked Jimin to take care of him, that it would’ve been alright if feelings bloomed between them and Jimin swore it would never happen just to see him and Jimin kissing back then. Just to learn that they were in fact sleeping together. But Jeongguk had asked for it, Jeongguk sought comfort in Jimin, not the other way around.

“The meat is burning, kid,” Yoongi says as he gives him a little shove to take over and put the pieces of meat Jeongguk had been cooking in a plate. “What is on your mind?”

Jeongguk sighs and curses under his breath, passing his hands on his face before shaking his head. “Nothing much, really. I’m sorry about the meat, if you want I can go buy some more.”

Yoongi chuckles as he shakes his head, “Here. Take this,” He says, passing a bottle of beer to him. “There’s no need to go buy more meat. It’s well cooked, I told you so just so I could save it in case you were going to burn it.”

“Fuck you.” Jeongguk sighs.

Yoongi chuckles again and it truly makes Jeongguk smile. He had missed Yoongi so much. “What it is, Jeongguk?” Yoongi asks, his gaze never leaving the meat, giving Jeongguk some room to just vent. “You know you can talk to me. I’m here for you if you need someone, alright?” 

Jeongguk nods. Takes a sip of his beer before speaking again, “Guiltiness is eating me alive, hyung. Because I can tell there’s still something wrong between Taehyung and Jimin and I just feel sorry, you know? Because it is my fault if they’re not as close as they used to be back then. I don’t know. I’m just… I’m sorry.”

Yoongi hums. “I get what you mean, Jeongguk. But it’s been quite sometime since the four of us got together, isn’t it?” Yoongi says, taking the raw meat and chopping it to put it on the grill. “It has been awkward since you and Taehyung arrived, none of us can deny it. At the end of the day we hurt each other a lot, so it’s only right it is like this right now. And I don’t think it’s necessarily bad, how we are right now.”  

Jeongguk sighs. He knows Yoongi is right, fuck if he’s right, but Jeongguk can’t help but feel sorry because he can see even now, as they prepare the table and still to talk to each other, how awkward they are with each other. How both of them are trying to hide it. “I know. But look at them, hyung.” Jeongguk nods towards them, “I know Taehyung doesn’t resent neither me nor Jimin hyung, but I broke something between them and I don’t think it will ever go back as it was. That it will ever heal.”

Yoongi glances at them and smiles, “It depends on us how everything will turn out, Jeongguk. All they have to do is have a deep talk about everything that went down between them and start again from there. Nothing will ever be the same in life. Things change, the world is constantly changing, we’re changing. So it’s okay if their relationship isn’t as it used to be. They’ve changed, too, and they have to learn again how to love and trust each other again. Like me and Jimin had to do when he came to America for me. Like me and you have to do, eventually. Like you and Taehyung had to do. Of course it will take some time, but even if it’s not the same as it was, who’s gonna stop the four of us from being the better versions of ourselves and start again from that point going forward?” 

And Jeongguk thinks that Yoongi is right, nothing will ever be the same as before. That’s life. Everything keeps evolving in this world, people too. And of course he’s changed. Taehyung has changed. Jimin has changed. Yoongi has changed. But. If Jeongguk and Jimin didn’t sleep together back then, would him and Taehyung be at this point now? Or would everything be same? Or change nevertheless?

Jeongguk hums, not knowing what to say or do, really. His mind is running miles and doesn’t give him a moment to rest. He liked the idea of spending some time together, because inevitably something has changed between him and Jimin, too. After talking at Namjoon’s, they didn’t really kept up with each other. They talk occasionally, on the groupchat probably they feel more at ease because they want to convince everyone and themselves that everything’s okay between them when they didn’t really talk much after that night.

“You know,” Yoongi starts again, putting the cooked meat pieces on the plate before facing Jeongguk. “Jimin told me he wanted to go back to how we four once were. Relationship wise. At first I felt hurt, because you know… he kept rejecting me for you. Kept downplaying my feelings for him, thinking he knew better than me how my heart felt for him. I asked him why would he turn back to such a painful period for us, meaning the four of us, and he told me so he could changed everything bad he has done. I didn’t understand, because for me nothing he has ever done was bad. Not even hurting me, because I couldn’t do anything if his heart was beating for you. So I kept silent so he could vent about it. But then he started crying, Jeongguk. Kept crying until he couldn’t anymore and then, he told me what he meant.”

Jeongguk gulps down a sip of his beer, nodding along Yoongi’s words as to let him know that he is listening and taking in everything he’s telling him. That he can keep going and Yoongi does, after sipping his beer, too.

“Jimin told me he would go back to the first time we kissed to tell me he, too, was in love with me. That I, too, was irreplaceable for him. That he would go back to all the times he rejected me and kept mentioning you just so he could accept my feelings sooner. Just so he would never hurt alone about the pain he was putting me through, so that he would never sleep with you to find some kind of comfort. So that wouldn’t have been the breaking point in his and Taehyung’s relationship.” Yoongi says, smiling when he hears Jimin’s laugh coming from the living room. Jeongguk glances up and sees both him and Taehyung laughing and that makes him smile, too. Maybe they really have forgiven each other and Jeongguk is just being paranoid for nothing. Sometimes the voices in his head are more loud than the ones who tell him to stop worrying, that everything is alright.

“You know, Jimin never told me that but I know because I know him and I can read him easily. When I saw with my eyes what my brother was doing to Taehyung… I, of course, stayed by his side. I never left Taehyung alone when his stepfather was near. Sometimes I had to watch, Jeongguk. And of course he had asked me to keep it as a secret, to not tell Jimin anything. I agreed, told him I loved him. Was trying to comfort him, you know? But Jimin only heard us saying we wouldn’t tell him anything and that I loved Taehyung. He interpreted that as if me and Taehyung were having a secret relationship and didn’t want to tell him. I could see in his eyes how bad that hurt him and for the briefest moment, I saw a bit of venom in his eyes as he was talking about me and Taehyung. He loathed us in that very moment. And I guess that was the first breaking point of their relationship. When I made Jimin believe I did those things to Taehyung, at first he blamed me and Taehyung, because he thought we just fucked for the sake of doing it. That was the second. You sleeping with him was the third and last breaking point, and now he just feels very sorry towards Taehyung. Because Jimin sometimes hated Taehyung without a valid reason. And because he had promised him that he would take care of you without feelings attached just to fall in bed with you many times. He still feels guilty. Just like you. But I think that if everything went exactly how we wanted, we wouldn’t have the chance to grow alongside each other. We wouldn’t have the chance to pick up what we ruined and try to make it batter. Of course cracks will always be there and could break any time, but it’s up to us to not let them break again.”

Jeongguk lets the silence fall between them, it isn’t as uncomfortable as he thought it would be. So he lets it fall, sipping their beers and glancing from time to time to their boyfriends.

“What about you?” Jeongguk asks, his heart trembling a bit once Taehyung glances at him and gives him a flying kiss, mouthing an I love you before turning is attention back to Jimin. He smiles, returning his attention to Yoongi. “Or about us. What was our breaking point, hyung?”

Yoongi sighs, cutting some more meat knowing damn well Jeongguk eats a lot of it. It makes him smile, but doesn’t help the unsettling nervousness sitting in the pit of his stomach. 

“You ignored me every time we would FaceTime with you guys. You never talked to me, not even for telling me your name. We didn’t really talk once I came with Jimin hyung and Taehyungie. You kept ignoring me for quite some time. Then maybe you decided to stop and acknowledge my presence. We had a great relationship, hyung. You’ve always been the big brother I never had but always wanted. But then you started ignoring me till that day in your studio. You really beat the shit out of me, huh?” 

Yoongi stills, gulping down. “I… forgot about that. I was probably high.” He says and Jeongguk hums, letting Yoongi take his time. “I couldn’t stand to watch you whenever the guys would FaceTime you because I could only notice the way Jimin looked at you. The day you were choosing your rooms? Jimin had tears in his eyes because he wanted to share the room with you. He tried to say it but Taehyung beat him to that. I could tell just by looking at you and Taehyung that you two had something going on, but for some reason Jimin chose to not see it. That night I tried to take my own life. When I left Busan, Jimin told me that he hated me, that he wanted to confess to you. So yeah, I kind of hated… the idea I had of you. Not you. I’m sorry for telling you so back then. I’m sorry for being one of the reasons you decided to try and take your life. Hyung’s sorry he didn’t come to you when he found out. The breaking point was all in my head and I put you through it. I’m sorry.”

Jeongguk hums, gulping down what is left of his beer, watching Yoongi grill the meat. Jeongguk keeps watching him as silence falls again upon them, the moonlight shining high up in the sky. Jeongguk clears his voice. “Hyung,” He calls softly, coming closer to him. They’ve never been too intimate between each other, but Jeongguk tries anyway. He puts his chin on Yoongi’s shoulder from behind. “You have no reasons to be jealous of me. Not for my family, not for me. I know how does it feel to be jealous for something I don’t own. I’ve been jealous all my childhood, because even if I had Jungsik by my side, everyone made me feel the burden of not having my real father next to me. But as I grew up, I realized I didn’t need him when I had Jungsik who took me as his son and treated me as he truly was my father by blood. And for what is worth, my parents are as much as yours as they’re mine. You aren’t less because your parents took the decision of not doing their roles. What you are is thanks to you and if my mom didn’t come to pick me up from the orphanage, I wouldn’t have never had your strength and courage. And trust me when I say I admire you so much. And I’m so glad you’re still alive. Thank you, Yoongi-hyung.”

Yoongi smiles, his cheeks a bit reddish. “Thank you, Jeongguk. I’m truly sorry for being the main reason you tried. I’m just… so glad you’re still alive, too.” The older says, putting al the meat on the table, turning his whole body towards Jeongguk, facing him. He puts his arms around Jeongguk’s shoulders, patting them as he whispers, “I love you, kid.”

Jeongguk hugs him back, tightening Yoongi maybe a bit too much between his arms. “Me too, hyung.”

“Well well well,” Jimin whistles, smiling as Jeongguk glances over at him. He gifts him a smile, too. “Never heard you two telling you love each other. It feels great, truly.”

“It truly feels good to be us again.” Taehyung smiles.

“Yeah, yeah. Whatever. Let’s eat now.” Yoongi says, trying to avoid to explain how the fuck he just told him he loves him.

“He’s not as heartless as I thought,” Jeongguk says, trying to joke around with Jimin just to ease each other and try their best into coming as close as they once were as possible. Not the same maybe, because Yoongi is right. People change, relationships change. So it’s alright if they’re not the same Jeongguk and Jimin anymore, they still care and love one another.

Jimin chuckles and Taehyung comes behind him, putting an arm around his waist. Jeongguk turns his head to leave a kiss on his temple as Taehyung presses his lips on his shoulder. “You did so well.” He whispers for only them to know. 

Jeongguk turns around as to give his back to Jimin and Yoongi, taking Taehyung’s face between his hands, his lips pressing to the tip of his nose. “You too, baby. I hope everything’s good between the two of you.”

“Mh-mh. We talked it all out and solved everything we wanted to. We cried a bit, too.” Taehyung smiles, his hands cupping Jeongguk’s sides, moving on their own alongside it. “But it’s okay now. I missed being like this with Jimin. And being just… the four of us. Like before.”

Jeongguk hums, “It is.” He smiles, leaning forward to plant a kiss on his lips, smiling again as he feels Taehyung’s smile against his lips.

“Okay, lovebirds. Stop kissing, you’re gross.” Yoongi says as he exits from the balcony door, bringing the last few things on the table before sitting next to Jimin. “Let’s eat now.” 

And so they sit, Jeongguk right across from Jimin and Taehyung across from Yoongi. They talk, laugh and eat. And as they laugh, Jeongguk can’t help but stop and look at each of them, try to photograph with his eyes their genuine smile, the genuine look of happiness painted on their faces. And Jeongguk, too, is so happy.

After dinner, Jeongguk offers to do the dishes since he didn’t really cook, even if he offered to do it. Jimin, probably because he wants to talk to him, offers himself to help him and Jeongguk agrees. So they take the dishes and everything they used to cook and bring them to the kitchen. At first it’s awkward, none of them talk or do anything to let the other feel more comfortable, but soon enough Jimin does.

“I’m so glad you and Yoongi talked it out. I kept watching at you two and I couldn’t help but smile every time I saw you talking and talking. At least you had the courage to talk with him.”

Jeongguk stills but tries to not show him, to nod along Jimin’s words and humming. “I’m glad, too. I really wanted to solve things with Yoongi hyung. So thank you.”

Jimin smiles. “Not with me?”

Jeongguk gulps down, nodding. “With you, too.” He says, his hands trembling. “I’m glad everything’s okay between you and Taehyung, too. You know, I was afraid that me forcing you to sleep with me ruined for good what you two had.”

Jeongguk decides to address the elephant in the room because there is no use to dance around it. Eventually one of them had to bring it up and it’s okay if Jeongguk is the one to do so, Jimin had tried many times but the younger never gave him the chance. Not after they talked at Namjoon’s apartment.

“Stop saying that, Jeongguk. Please.” Jimin says, stopping what he’s doing to turn his whole body towards Jeongguk. He takes his wrists between his hands, stopping Jeongguk from what he was doing. So he turns his body towards Jimin, too, his hip resting against the counter. “You never forced me into doing anything, truly. I wanted it just as much. Probably more than you did, and that’s okay.” Jimin says, his thumb caressing the side of both his wrists. “And… I truly feel like a piece of shit because I told Taehyung I wouldn’t catch any feelings for you but I had to stop what we had because of it. I didn’t stop because I was sick of you or because looking after you made you feel like a burden to me. Absolutely not and I’m sorry I let you think that way. I had to stop because I was afraid I was starting to catch feelings for you again when I had been pining about Yoongi all my life. You were never the cause of it, Jeongguk. It was all me. Okay?”

Hyung,” Jeongguk says, almost as if he’s pleading him. Of what he doesn’t know. “You’re not at fault for anything. Trust me. I was hurting because Yoongi told me Taehyung cheated on me with him. I was hurting because Taehyung had left me behind, because he had told me he cheated on me a lot of times. My heart was hurting, I started to do drugs as soon as he left me, I wasn’t the same anymore. You had been the only thing I could hold into before you left, so it felt like you were sick of me. Which I know is not true, but I’ve been in a bad place mentally… So I thought that was the reality, at that time. You’re not to blame, hyung.”

“If I’m not to blame,” Jimin starts, coming closer to Jeongguk as he keeps caressing his wrists. “Neither are you. We just fucked up and it’s alright. We’ve grown thanks to it, haven’t we? Thanks to you I had the courage to realize what went wrong in my life and gave myself a chance to make it right. So thank you, Jeongguk. Without you I wouldn’t have done it.” Jimin says, his hands leaving his wrists just so his arm could lock around Jeongguk’s arms, pushing the younger to lean in and wrap one arm around the older’s waist. “Thank you for being alive.”

Jeongguk shakes his head on top of Jimin’s shoulder, tightening the hold he has on the older. “Thank you for letting me hold onto you all this time. I guess I’ve been doing so since the very first time I told you about Taehyung… And I’m sorry I didn’t realize you had feelings for me at that time, and I’m sorry if I ever hurt you intentionally. But I love you, Jimin-hyung.”

“No need to apologize, Jeongguk. Everything I did was because I cared and loved you, like I still do. Without feelings attached this time,” Jimin chuckles, threading his fingers between Jeongguk’s long hair. “I love you too, Jeongguk.”

“Alright,” Jeongguk sniffs, breaking off the embrace, not caring to hide his glistening eyes. “Let’s finish here and then we will watch The Notebook for the millionth time otherwise you’ll die. Can’t go a weekend without watching it, can you?”

“Shut up, Jeongguk. Don’t be a fucking hypocrite,” Jimin turns his body to him, pointing his index finger to him. “You’re talking like you don’t watch Titanic every other day..”

The younger scoffs. “I don’t!”

“Taehyung sent me a video of you crying when Jack let go of Rose’s hand just yesterday.

”Can’t be. I didn’t watch it yesterday. And I dont watch it every day.”

Yes, baby. We do. Almost every day.” Taehyung says, chuckling as he hugs him from behind, his lips resting in his nape. Jeongguk smiles, whispering exactly, almost! not every day. He is probably sulking but he gets a kiss from Taehyung, so it’s okay.

They all laugh it off and tease each other about other things as well, their laughters filling the room and Jeongguk is so happy to be like this again. Wishing it could’ve been the seven of them together, Namjoon with Saki, his girlfriend, and Hoseok and Seokjin still together, but not always things go as we expected them to go, right?

He had been so caught up in his relationship with Taehyung back then, and now too, that Jeongguk never truly saw it coming.

Hoseok and Seokjin splitting off.

They didn’t say anything at his birthday party because they didn’t want to ruin everything but ended up telling them by the end of it. It had hurt, to see Hoseok so small and Seokjin so out of place.

“What are you worrying about, Bun?” Comes Taehyung voice to shake him off from his thoughts and he can’t help but smile because time might pass, but Taehyung will never stop calling him Bun whenever he senses Jeongguk’a mind drifting away. “All good?”

Jimin and Yoongi are watching him, too. Like his silence was loud enough to make them stop on their tracks. “You quieted down suddenly.” Yoongi explains. He has been thinking so much about their current situation that he didn’t even realized they had been sitting on the couch. He sighs and sips his whiskey.

“Sorry.” Jeongguk chuckles awkwardly as he sips it, gulping it down before clearing his voice. 

“Not at all, Jeongguk,” Yoongi says, putting his glass of whiskey on the glass table, giving him his full attention. 

“Is something concerning you?” Jimin asks as he takes Yoongi’s hand between his, interlacing their fingers. 

“Oh, no,” Jeongguk shakes his head, shrugging to himself as he can’t bring himself to look at his friends. Taehyung’s hand comes to the small of his back, drawing imaginary circles on it. As a way to quiet Jeongguk’s mind from all the racing thoughts running in his head.

“I just thought about all of us being together with our respective partners and how it doesn’t feel the same without Seokjin and Hoseok being together, you know?” Jeongguk asks, his hand trembling a bit but Taehyung is right beside him, his chin found his way to rest against Jeongguk’s shoulder and he’s so lucky to have someone like Taehyung next to him. The fact that they don’t need to talk to know what the other needs is something that distinguished them. “And I know, I know it’s better this way because it killed me to watch them hurting each other all this time but yeah… I’m worried about us—the seven of us—splitting up for good. Because of course it’s never going to be the same after them breaking up.”

Jimin hums, smiling at Yoongi when he rests his lips on the back of his hand. “I know what you mean and I get it. I was afraid, too, when you two broke up.” Jimin gulps down, looking at him and Taehyung with a sad smile on his face. “But we have to understand that as much as Hoseok loved Seokjin, he endured twelve years of cheating. He did everything in his power to keep their love alive but Seokjin, although he loved Hoseok too, chose the comfort of his family and his career. He lied to Hoseok about telling his dad about them just to delude him and Hoseok hyung believed him. It’s not something you digest easily. Being deluded. Being cheated on. So it’s only right if they decided to distance themselves from us. It’s been what? Five months since they broke up? Let them take their time to heal. They know they have us and none of us will turn our back to them because we’re family and we know it.”

Yoongi nods, smiling. He’s a bit sad, too and Jeongguk knows it hurts all of them, but Jeongguk has been so accustomed to be the seven of them and although he should resent Seokjin for how bad he had hurt him with the things he said, he can’t help but worry about how he’s holding up. How Hoseok is going to overcome it, knowing how bad he wanted to be Seokjin’s person.

“Jimin’s right,” Yoongi says, taking his glass of whiskey and sipping on it.“I heard that Eunwoo kid is giving Hoseok his space while simultaneously flirting with him and as much as I love Seokjin, I really think that Eunwoo is going to give Hoseok everything he always wanted from a relationship. But he needs time to digest everything that happened with Seokjin for his heart to move on and fall for someone else. Like Seokjin needs time to heal and understand that everything he did since the beginning is wrong but it’s not wrong being who he is. And if he ever shows up with a man without being afraid of doing so, I hopes he does once Hoseok finds the will to love again. Because I could never handle seeing my ex-boyfriend being out and in love with someone else when everything I got from him was being a secret. And all the cheating of course.”

“As far as I’ve heard, Hoseok hyung is doing good. He’s trying to move on and he says Eunwoo is making the pain more bearable to carry so let’s give him time, yeah?” Taehyung says, the hand on his back still drawing imaginary circles to soothe him. “And Seokjin is focused on his acting career, that’s why he returned to America. And it’s right if he wants to be away for a while, he has a lot to forgive himself for. Namjoon told me he talks with Saki more than once a week. I know it hurts you, baby, it hurts all of us. But they need it to get stronger. We’re talking about twelve years, not one or two.” Taehyung says, giving a kiss on the younger’s shoulders. “We’ll be alright.”

And he’s sure of it. Jeongguk knows they will be alright when Namjoon facetimes them and lets them see where he and Saki have been the past month, trying to tell them everything they did and what they’ve seen. And as he sees Saki and Namjoon smiling every time they look at each other, he knows they’ve found each other’s person. 

And Jeongguk is sure of it. He knows they will be alright when Yoongi facetimes Seokjin, never asking him how he is because they know he’s not going to say the truth but he smiles and at times, it reaches his eyes. Seokjin tells them he has been talking with Saki a lot and that she’s helping more than he ever imagined doing. Wishing he had gone to a therapist when he was with Hoseok goes unsaid, but Jeongguk knows Seokjin is going to regret losing Hoseok forever, even if he does find the person Yoongi was talking about.

And he’s sure of it. Jeongguk knows they will be alright when Taehyung calls Hoseok and the older has the biggest smile on his face as he looks at the four of them, asking how they’ve been and how good it is to see them back to how they were. Surely different versions of Jeongguk, Taehyung, Jimin and Yoongi, but still them. Jeongguk exclaims a Motherfucker! as he watches Eunwoo coming into the picture, hugging Hoseok from behind. They laugh all-together and it’s quite nice. Jeongguk has always expected to see Seokjin waiting for Hoseok at the altar since he has known them, but as he looks at the way Eunwoo takes care of Hoseok or the way his eyes speaks for him as he looks at the older, he knows that something might be bloom between them and that Hoseok is going to receive what he has always wished for from his lover.

They will be alright, and Jeongguk is sure of it. 

“Baby?” Jeongguk hears Taehyung call him from the bathroom as he searches some curses to get additional certificates so he’s more qualified to be a tattoo artist and open his own studio.

He might have a name for his studio, too.

GVLDEN BLOOM STUDIO. 

V from Vante, his boyfriend’s stage name, of course. Golden because of their love, because of the light they’ve always been seeking for, because Taehyung is the sun and Jeongguk is the sunflower. Bloom because they both did. They bloomed, their love bloomed.

So, Golden Bloom.

A bloom full of daylight, full of them.

Sappy as fuck, but Jeongguk likes it.

“Yeah?” He says back, turning his whole body to give him his whole attention. His legs spread instinctively as Taehyung starts walking towards him, situating himself between them as he puts his hands on his nape, caressing there with his long fingers and Jeongguk almost moans. 

Taehyung keeps caressing his nape and Jeongguk leans in, resting his lips on Taehyung’s clothed heart that makes Jeongguk earn one of his pretty smile. He licks his lips before talking again. “I have something to ask you.”

Jeongguk nods, leaning on Taehyung’s touch. “Mmh. Sure. Go on.”

“I might have gotten tired of being blonde and…” Taehyung looks at him, a little pout adorning his face as he makes a thinking face. “I kind associate it with moments of my life that I dont want to necessarily forget but at the same time, I don’t want to really remember…”

“Okay. That’s good for you, baby.” Jeongguk smiles, tilting his head up to look at Taehyung better and older smiles, biting on his lower lip as he takes his face with both his hands and kisses Jeongguk, pulling soon away. “And?”

“You think you could help me dye my hair back to black?”

“Of course, baby.” Jeongguk nods and smiles, standing up and walking towards the bathroom with his chest attached to Taehyung’s back and his nose nuzzling the side of his neck. 

“I want to get a permanent too. Maybe some time later. What do you say?”

Jeongguk smiles, leaning in to kiss Taehyung’s neck, humming against it. “It’s your decision, baby. But I think it would suit you a lot.”

“Yeah?” Taehyung says, the back of his head hitting Jeongguk’s shoulder. He turns his head at the same time the older does and their lips meet halfway into a gentle kiss.

Jeongguk has longed so much for this kind of domestic love where everything they do is shared between them, where every accomplishment is as much as theirs as is it to the one who did accomplish whatever they’re sharing together. It may be nothing, but to Jeongguk it means the world that he was the one Taehyung came for, asking him to make such a change for himself, since he has been fond of his blonde hair for the last four years. And maybe it is silly, but Jeongguk has wanted a love like this all his life and he must be very lucky to have the chance to learn about it and have it back into his life for the second time.

“Mmh,” Jeongguk hums against his lips and although Taehyung asked him to dye his hair, he doesn’t pull away, on the contrary. The older almost moans as Jeongguk’s warm hands slide under Taehyung’s sweatshirt and his fingers start tracing imaginary lines along his ribcage. He pulls away to leave a gentle kiss on his Resilience tattoo before turning Taehyung around so that they’re facing each other. They both smile as Jeongguk pins Taehyung against the wall but he doesn’t kiss him again, he just stares at the man he oh so much loves before burying his face in the crook of the older’s neck.

“What does it mean for you?”

“Mmh?”

“Your blonde hair.”

“Oh,” Taehyung smiles fondly at it makes Jeongguk’s heart clench for the way he speaks about that with a much lighter heart but still stained from his past. Jeongguk knows Taehyung has let it go, but of course it still hurts him. After all it has been happening all his life. And it’s been three years since he started to live his life on his own, so it’s only right his voice breaks when he starts talking. 

“I bleached them when we — I broke up with you. I needed to change because every time I looked at myself, I saw nothing but someone who promised to never break your heart but did anyway. I saw all the things I couldn’t prevent from happening to myself and all the heartache I put both of us through. But you made me forgive myself for the things I did and the things those men did to me. Now I know it was never my fault but I felt so at fault every time it happened. And you healed a heart you didn’t broke once again, so I owe it to us, to you but most importantly, to my younger self. I want to look like that again and tell myself it was never my fault. I want to have the chance to look at the version of Taehyung who broke up with you and tell him it’s no use hurting alone and that he could have gone to you sooner. And that he was never his stepfather’s doing. Yeah, that’s it.”

“You truly bloomed, baby. And I think that the lotus, as a flower, truly suits you and I’m so glad I got to gift it to you,” Jeongguk says, nuzzling his neck with his nose, tilting his head up to leave a kiss on Taehyung’s lips, earning a smile from the older. When he kisses him again and feels his lover’s lower lip trembling, he tightens the grip he has on him and starts drawing circles onto his back to soothe him. He knows he needs it and Jeongguk is glad to deliver. “Every day I fall in love with you a bit more and I want to thank you for gifting me your love, for letting me be your lover and for giving me your midnights, your sunny days, your bad ones. For giving me all of you. For letting me take it all in and experience what love is every day with you. You have no idea of how much I love you, I just hope you can feel it.”

Taehyung sniffs as he brings his hands to his nape, caressing the back of his head for a bit before threading his fingers between Jeongguk’s strands. “Fuck. I know how much you love me because you never fail to remind me, you never fail to show me and I feel it in my bones, Jeongguk. How madly you love me. The good kind of madly. And I do, too.” Taehyung says, letting his fingers move through his strands, untangling some. “I’m so glad you never stopped loving me. Even when I gave you so many reasons to hate me. I want you to know that your love truly kept me going all this time we weren’t a thing and I owe you so much, Jeongguk. I don’t know if I will ever be able to repay you. One lifetime might not be enough to give back for everything you’ve done to me.”

Jeongguk smiles, taking the older’s face between his hands before leaning in to kiss the love of his life. The kiss in gentle, needy, not too desperate because unlike before, Jeongguk has now all the time in the world to kiss him, without being afraid it might be the last time. His hearts still calls out Taehyung’s name and although he started catching feelings for Saki back then, his heart has never called her name, it has always been Taehyung’s. That’s what stopped Jeongguk from moving on with her. He thought that if he was falling in love with someone else, his heart should’ve been calling their name, but no. He couldn’t possibly fall in love with another heart if his still belonged to Taehyung.

When Taehyung kisses him back it’s like Jeongguk learns how to breathe for the first time. It’s like his heart beats along Taehyung’s when the older touches him, kisses him. His inside are an hurricane of emotions and the fact that it has never stopped, tells Jeongguk enough. 

He is going to be Taehyung’s forever.

When Jeongguk pulls away, he smiles at the older. The palm of his hands cupping his cheeks and Taehyung leans into his chest, turning his head to leave a kiss on his palm. “You don’t owe me anything, love. You may think you have to give back but trust me, you did so when you decided to stand up for yourself with Seojoon. You don’t owe me nothing at all, okay? I have you and your love, it is enough for me.”

Taehyung nods, accepting that he has nothing to give back. The reality is that they love in different ways. Where Jeongguk loves a bit more loudly, Taehyung loves him a bit more silently. And it’s perfect, Jeongguk thinks. They complete each other in the most genuine way and Jeongguk loves it.

“Dye my hair?”

And Jeongguk does. As Taehyung hugs him from behind, Jeongguk prepares his dye, mixing the black dye with bleach as he hums along some Kpop songs playing from the playlist he put on. He tells the older to sit down once the dye is ready and starts dividing his strands before putting it into his hair, a fond smile painting its way on his face as he watches the spark in Taehyung’s beautiful eyes as he watches himself from the mirror.

Jeongguk can see his hands trembling but he lets Taehyung have this moment and doesn’t say anything until he finishes putting the dye into his hair. He sees Taehyung wiping his tears with the corner of his eyes and Jeongguk lowers himself between the older’s legs and takes his hands. Jeongguk doesn’t say anything but starts breathing loudly enough so that Taehyung can hear him and follow along. He doesn’t stop until Taehyung is breathing steadily. “I know it scares you to see your younger self in you now that you’ve overcame almost everything. But you took a big step and I’m proud of you, darling.”

“Me too,” Taehyung sniffs, letting the tears stream down his face. “I’m proud of me too. And it scares me, because it’s a first and I’m not accustomed to be. But it feels so good, Jeongguk.”

And it truly brings Jeongguk to tears because he has never heard Taehyung say such things. He has always wished to be there the moment such words came out of the older’s mouth and that such privilege belonged to him. Not because he’s greedy, but because he has been by Taehyung’s side for so long, even without knowing, that it feels so right that is the two of them who get to share this very moment.

“You deserve it, baby. Fuck,” Jeongguk chuckles, letting the tears stream along his face as he looks at his lover, eyes full of sparks, colors he never thought he would see in his eyes because of the void he got accustomed to see. “Thank you for gifting me this moment.”

Taehyung shakes his head. “Thank you for painting colors back into my life. Before you I was a dull, empty canvas. But you, Jeongguk, you brought me back to life. Never stop doing that, yeah? Because it’s all thanks to you, baby. If you weren’t by side I would have never made it.”

“It’s all you, darling.” Jeongguk says, caressing his cheeks as he looks into the eyes of the man he loves, heart clenching at the spark they have that he can’t help but sniff, not caring too much about his tears. “I was just a plus in your story, but I’m so glad I’ve been by your side all this time.”

Jeongguk smiles when the older preps his face with kisses and lets him go once he tells him he has something to do, so Jeongguk doesn’t interfere and goes back to studying. He has an exam he needs to do before having a certificate that states that he is able to open up and lead a tattoo shop because he has everything it requires. Sometimes he regrets not doing it sooner, but back then Mingyu offered him a job and he studied the essentials to be his right hand, nothing much, nothing less. But now, he wants his own studio.

After thirty or more minutes passes and Taehyung enters his room to go to the bathroom, he smiles. Jeongguk stands up without saying anything and follows behind his lover, watching him as he washes the dye off his hair and the shy smile that paints his lips once he unwraps the towel from his hair and watches himself from the mirror.

“Pretty.” Jeongguk whispers, wrapping his arms around him from behind, nuzzling the back of his nape. “Beautiful.” He goes on, leaving a kiss on it. “Breathtaking.” Jeongguk tightness his grip, his lips resting on his Resilience tattoo. “Divine.” Jeongguk can feel Taehyung trembling, but he secures his hold around him, whispering I’m here with you. 

“I… did it?” Taehyung asks, his emotions clear in the way he talks, in the way his eyes shine with tears, in the way his body trembles. Jeongguk tries his best to soothe him, but he lets Taehyung feel whatever he’s feeling because it is a good thing. 

“You did, love.”

Silence settles in as Jeongguk hugs him tighter, as he lets Taehyung have his moment as he looks at himself. As he sees his younger self in him and doesn’t feel ashamed.

Taehyung leans back, his wet hair wetting  Jeongguk’s black sweatshirt, but he doesn’t care. He keeps him in his arms, leaving a kiss on the skin Taehyung’s sweatshirt leaves uncovered. “It doesn’t hurt,” The older whispers, looking at Jeongguk from the mirror. “Seeing him. It doesn’t hurt anymore, Jeongguk. I’m just glad he still lives in me.”

“That’s good, Taehyung. That’s actually very good. It means you forgave yourself and that you’re not ashamed anymore of something that was never in your control.” Jeongguk says, resting his cheek on Taehyung’s head before smiling at him from the mirror. “I’m so proud of you, baby.”

They stay like that for a long time, just embracing each other and taking in this moment. 

“I’m going to take a shower, alright?” Jeongguk asks as Taehyung dries his hair with a towel. He nods and leaves a kiss on his lips. “You can search for something to watch on my laptop, if you want. It’s already on. I’m going to cuddle the shit out of you afterwards.”

“Can’t wait.”

 

As Jeongguk takes a shower, Taehyung lays down on the younger’s bed with his hair still dripping wet and tries to dry them a bit more with a towel. He takes Jeongguk’s computer so he can search a film to watch together but as he clicks the space key on it, he notices that there are a few windows open and he smiles as he closes them. Maybe he had been too tired to even care about it since lately he has been working a lot. He wants to open his own tattoo studio and has been studying a lot and doing researches about things he thinks he should know, and he doesn’t really want to intrude into his boyfriend’s files but when he sees a folder full of Jeongguk’s covers and songs he just cannot not listen to it. 

He smiles as he hears a little over 21 year old Jeongguk singing To Find You. Taehyung remembers asking him if he could record and send it to him. The older had never told Jeongguk why, because at that time Taehyung was scared. But Jeongguk doesn’t even know how many sleepless nights he had after those men were done with him, and even if he lied awake all night every night he was away, Jeongguk’s voice was always with him. At least his voice was. And he had saved Taehyung many time, even if he doesn’t know it.

As he hums along To Find You, something catches his eyes. He reads shot glass of tears (draft) and next to it, a date. 221230*. Ironically, it was recorded on Taehyung’s birthday four years ago. He clicks play without even thinking about it. He can hear the melody of a piano in the distance but it’s faint, like it wasn’t supposed to be there. And when Jeongguk starts singing, his heart quite literally stops beating. 

tell me, am i ever gonna feel again?
tell me, am i ever gonna heal again?
got a shot glass full of tears
drink, drink, drink say cheers
i got all these diamonds running down my face
and i ain’t letting any of ‘em go to waste

There’s something in the way Taehyung’s heart clenches at the voice of a so much younger Jeongguk, singing his heart out with a trembling voice. If Taehyung focuses enough, he can fucking hear the way Jeongguk’s voice breaks at any sentence falling from his mouth.

he the life of the party
42 in his body
he got some dangerous hobbies
like chasing after the sun and making me fall in love

And for the briefest moment, Taehyung smiles. Because he understood it was about him right away. But the smile soon drops from his lips as Taehyung hears that Jeongguk crying voice as he keeps singing. 

until i’m sick to my stomach
until i throw back a dozen
until i’m driving a 100
with my hands off the wheel just to see how it feels

Taehyung’s eyes water instantly. Because he knows the things that are being said by a much younger Jeongguk weren’t said just for the sake of it. And he fears, he fears that the overdose wasn’t his first attempt. And fuck, that makes Taehyung sick to his stomach. He wants to fucking throw up. That’s how he made him feel. That’s how Jeongguk felt because of him. That’s totally Taehyung fault. 

The chorus repeats and Taehyung brings a hand to his chest, exactly where his heart lies. He tries to keep his breath steady, to not panic and think about 24 years old Jeongguk bearing all the pain his voice seems to be holding. And Taehyung thinks about almost 26 six years old him, wishing he didn’t left like that but took Jeongguk between his arms to tell him it was just a joke. That he wasn’t leaving. He wishes that day he would have welcomed Jeongguk home and would have spent hours talking with him and hearing about the reasons why he got his tiger lily tattooed. When and how he decided to intertwine Taehyung and Jeongguk in something so permanent like a tattoo.

Taehyung regrets a lot of things and leaving Jeongguk behind after making him feel so small would be the first in the fucking list.

Then, the second verse starts and Taehyung can’t do anything if not hold his chest, his hands hitting it so hard he almost knocks himself out of breath. 

it’s a hard pill to swallow
this emotion i bottle
need something strong for the sorrow
something strong for the pain
so i can wash it away 

And that’s when Jeongguk started doing drugs, Taehyung thinks. Jeongguk might have recorded this song by the end of that same year, but Mingyu told him that the younger started asking for drugs no more than a week later since he left. And Taehyung can’t deny he had been suffering, but hearing Jeongguk’s broken voice makes him feel so lame about what happened because he thought his pain had mattered more, not knowing he had broken Jeongguk this badly.

It’s what he says next that makes Taehyung feel like shit and wishes Jeongguk had never crossed his path. Because Taehyung has truly broken a soul so gentle and he knows that right now both of them are still healing and have found peace and solace in their presence, but he will never forgive himself. Not after feeling what Jeongguk has felt the first moments they weren’t together anymore.

That’s why it hurts more, Taehyung thinks. Because their souls are so well tangled to each other that sometimes it truly feels like they’re one and suddenly one’s emotions, doesn’t matter the shade of it, becomes the other’s emotion to bear and take care of. 

24 years old Jeongguk’s next words are the ones who makes Taehyung crumble. Tears streaming down his face without control, his lower lip bleeding as his teeth sinks into it, his hands trembling and his heart… Fuck. It feels like someone just ripped it from its cage, leaving a bleeding Taehyung behind. But he deserves it. 

i was cold now i’m freezing
stuck in a permanent season
and we both know you’re the reason
i’m not the same as before
i don’t feel anymore

He can’t stop crying by the time the song ends, but his heart drops to his stomach as he hears what comes next. Maybe at that time Jeongguk didn’t notice it hadn’t stop recording.

Taehyung gulps down as he listens to 24 year old Jeongguk crying his heart out, pleading Taehyung to come back and take him back. What makes it worse is that Taehyung feels everything, he fucking feels everything and if the pain he’s perceiving is what Jeongguk went through for four years straight, then Taehyung is a really shitty person and he has never deserved Jeongguk in the first place.

Hearing, feeling Jeongguk’s pain is something that Taehyung never wants to hear and feel again. Because this time around he would take it all and bear it himself, leaving Jeongguk without a trace of it because pain isn’t something the younger should bear. Not alone, at least.

Once he hears the door of Jeongguk’s bathroom opening and him making his entrance in his bedroom, it’s too late for Taehyung to even try and make it seem like he hadn’t been crying or like he didn’t sneaked in his files.

So he doesn’t hide. He stands up as he wipes his tears and walks towards his lover that meets him halfway. Jeongguk is clearly worried but he doesn’t ask, he just takes Taehyung between his arms and the older feels so safe against his chest, hearing, feeling the way his heart his beating against his ear. That’s Taehyung’s favorite melody after Jeongguk’s voice and he wants to keep hearing it for a very long time.

“You had a lot of open windows in your laptop,” Taehyung starts as he lets Jeongguk cuddle him in the middle of his room, his own fingers drawing imaginary circles against Jeongguk’s back. “I closed the ones you didn’t need. But then I saw that one of them was about your songs cover and the ones you wrote. I didn’t mean to sneak in or whatever, I just wanted to hear your voice singing To Find You. But right underneath it was another song. One of your own. And I saw you recorded it the day of my birthday… The year I went away.” Taehyung sniffs. “I wanted to hear it and I just played it.” 

“It’s okay, baby. It’s good that you heard it. I would have preferred if you could’ve listened to it with me because I know it can be tricky and I know you listened to me crying and me asking for you to take me back but baby…” Jeongguk says, his hands coming up to take Taehyung’s face between them, his thumbs caressing the apples of his cheeks. “Even though I recorded it after we broke up, it was never meant to be about you specifically. I understand that you interpreted it like I was blaming you and maybe for the briefest moment I did. Just a bit. Because I didn’t know what happened for you to leave me like that. But I blamed myself more because I thought it was my fault and you didn’t love me anymore. It’s not about you entirely. It’s surely about you leaving me but it’s mostly about me blaming myself for hurting this bad and being the reason you left me. That’s what I thought at that time. The only part about you that I still think it’s true to this day…” Jeongguk whispers, nuzzling his nose. Their eyes locked to each other’s, their lips grazing, “Is that you truly got some dangerous hobbies like chasing after the sun and making me fall in love, because you are like the sun and I keep following you like a sunflower. I need you like the sunflowers does with the sun, so please never stop being my guiding light, yeah?”

Taehyung pushes Jeongguk’s body harder against his body, their chests touching. The older leans in, leaving a kiss over Jeongguk’s heart before looking at him again, tilting a bit his head so one of Jeongguk’s hands is trapped between his shoulder and cheek. He turns to leave a kiss on his hand before speaking, trying to swallow the lamp in his throat. “I just wish I could hug 24 years old Jeongguk and tell him it’s not his fault and that I never meant to hurt him this badly.”

“You can tell him now if it makes you feel at ease,” Jeongguk smiles, leaning in to press his lips against Taehyung’s forehead. “I might be a new version of myself but he’s still inside me somehow and I cherish him a lot. Just like you still have your 21 years old self inside you, just like your cherish him a lot. We were just kids wanting so much from one another without thinking that maybe we truly couldn’t have it all. But we’re here now, aren’t we, love?”

“Mmh.” Taehyung hums, his hands firmly holding Jeongguk’s side as he leans in to whisper above the younger’s heart. “Hey, 24 years old Jeongguk,” Taehyung calls, his lips pressing against his chest one more time. “If you can hear me, I hope you can forgive almost 26 years old Taehyung. He never meant to hurt you like that. He’s very sorry and is telling me to say that he truly loves you so much and will do his best to make it right with you. Just hold on and even if it’s hard, trust me when I say he never abandoned you like he wanted you to believe. He was a fucking coward back then but loved you very dearly and still to this day he will regret every word he said to hurt you and how he left you behind. Keep loving him like you’re still doing, please? He will show you that it wasn’t a bad decision after all to keep doing so.”

Jeongguk smiles, caressing his cheeks and wiping what’s left of his tears. Or maybe he started crying again but didn’t even notice. “I think he believes you. And he has long forgotten you, Taehyung. No more grudges separating the two of us. All the heartache and pain we put each other through? It’s over, hyung. It’s in the past. We’re so happy now, aren’t we?”

“We are,” Taehyung gulps down and even if he doesn’t need to do it, he stands on his tip toes and slips his arms out from his back and puts them around Jeongguk’s shoulders. “It just shook me a bit. But I’m fine and I know we are, too. Sorry for intruding baby.”

“You don’t have to apologize. You did nothing and I honestly don’t have anything to hide from you, love.” 

Jeongguk wraps his waist with one arm and brings him impossibly closer, the other hand caresses Taehyung’s naked torso before gently wrapping his fingers around the older’s neck, pulling him into a kiss from the grip he has on it and Taehyung doesn’t intend to, but he can’t control himself when a moans escapes his mouth and his hands locks behind Jeongguk’s nape, pushing him forward. 

“What a needy boy you are,” Jeongguk smiles on his lips but shakes his head. “I’ll fuck the shit out of you another day. Today I just want to cuddle you.”

And Taehyung doesn’t even want to, but he can’t pretend like he didn’t fell in love with him again when Jeongguk dries his hair and helps him put clothes on, matching with him. They start watching whatever film it is that is playing on his laptop but Taehyung doesn’t care about it when he has the love of his life whispering sweet nothings into his hair as he plays with them, making him fall asleep soon after and the last things he hears are Jeongguk’s heartbeat and him whispering “I’m so glad you were born, Taehyung.” and it’s like they’re thirteen and fifteen all over again.

It hasn’t been so long since Taehyung had a commission for a client, on the contrary, he has been very busy lately and he feels like he has been ignoring the younger boy, but in less than a week it’s going to be Taehyung’s 30th birthday and he’s sure Jeongguk with their friends have organized something for him, so he wants to finish the commissions he has before dedicating himself to his very needy and whiny boyfriend.

Taehyung his currently preparing the colors he needs to start painting the big canvas in front of him with a rough sketch of two lovers. He never sketches precisely when he has something particular they asked him for because once his wrist works his hands alongside the canvas with colors, that’s when the magic starts and Taehyung has so much of it in him.

He’s glad people seem to appreciate his art, since his works went viral after his last interview he had been receiving call from locals and people from different countries. 

He hums along some relaxing songs Jeongguk put as the background, because he knows it helps him concentrate and starts using his brushes to enter the world he has always seen as a sort of escapism. It had been hard at first. To find something that could help him forget every thing he went through, but as soon as his Mom saw how painting his own emotions brought him some kind of relief, she agreed to let him take art classes as a child and then he got a degree and now it’s his job. He doesn’t think he will ever get tired of it.

He’s lost in it that he doesn’t realize Jeongguk has turned to his bedroom, sprawling himself into Taehyung’s bed. Clearly doing it on purpose when he starts undressing himself, claiming it is too hot in the room. He’s only in his underwear when he comes sitting behind Taehyung, his warm hands finding their way to grasp his sides, tightening the grip once he starts mouthing along his tattoo. He struggles against his own body and does his best to not moan once Jeongguk presses him harder against him, attaching his chest into the older’s back. Taehyung takes his lower lip into his mouth once Jeongguk starts caressing his belly and one of his hands comes down to palm at his hardening cock.

“Hyung?” Jeongguk calls him, his hot breath hitting Taehyung’s nape, his lips pressing lightly against his tattoo, his hand still palming the length of his cock. Taehyung gulps down and waits a bit before answering the younger. 

Of course Jeongguk takes advance of his silence and slides his hand into his sweatpants, palming him from above his underwear while the other hand slides up to caress his chest, his thumb and index playing with his nipple. What makes it hard to fight against the lust engulfing him is Jeongguk’s hot breath and his moans when Taehyung pushes his ass against his crotch area to give him some kind of relief.

“Mmh?” He manages to at least hum in acknowledgment, holding in the want of turning around and ride the shit out of Jeongguk.

“I’m bored.” Jeongguk whispers against his skin, his lips trailing along his nape. He tries to press himself impossibly closer as he says, “Very bored.”

Taehyung smirks as he pushes his ass against his cock again. “I’m working, baby.”

Jeongguk hums and Taehyung yelps once the younger makes him stand up just to let him fall into his lap soon after. His already very hard dick presses between Taehyung’s asscheeks and he can’t help the moan escaping his mouth. “But I’m bored.”

“I can’t entertain you right now, baby. Hyung’s sorry.” Taehyung says as he starts moving his hips in circular movements right where Jeongguk’s hard cock lies, biting his lips when Jeongguk’s breath gets caught in. 

“Hyuuung,” He can feel the smirk on his lips, still resting against his nape. Jeongguk’s hands suddenly slide in his underwear and when his cock comes in contact with Jeongguk’s warm hand, Taehyung’s breath gets caught. “I’m really bored.”

“Okay,” Taehyung says, trying his best not to moan when Jeongguk starts stroking his cock, his thumb pushing against Taehyung’s already leaking head. “But I’m working.”

Please.”

“Please what?” Taehyung says as he meets the younger’s hips moving against his ass.

“Fuck me.” 

“Mmmh, inviting. But I’m working.” Taehyung says as he abruptly stops, taking Jeongguk’s hand out his underwear, standing up as he changes angle to paint and bends down, even if it’s not really necessary. Taehyung is just doing so to torture the younger a little more.

“Then use me as your canvas,” Jeongguk says as he stands up, aligning himself behind Taehyung, pressing his hard cock against the older’s ass as his hands grip at his hips, pushing harder against him and Taehyung suppresses another moan. What a fucking menace. “And then fuck me.”

“Then go lay down for me, baby boy. I’ll come in a bit.” Taehyung says, turning his body towards the younger and a moan nearly escapes his mouths as he sees Jeongguk’s half lidded eyes. Taehyung leans in to kiss him and Jeongguk meets him halfway and the older smirks when he palms him from above his brief before pulling away and shoving the younger on his bedroom.

Jeongguk spreads his legs naturally, as if they were made to accommodate Taehyung between them. The older loses his composure when the younger lets his cock out and starts stroking himself, legs wide open as his free hand traces every line of his abdomen, the prominent bones of his hips. All of that while looking directly into his eyes and Taehyung’s mouth waters at the sight of Jeongguk pulling his underwear down his hips slowly, tracing with his finger his V line. 

Fuck it. Taehyung thinks before walking towards his bed, his sweatshirt falling somewhere into the carpet as he slides it off before one of his knee sinks into the mattress, exactly between Jeongguk’s spread legs. 

“What a naughty boy you’re becoming, huh?”  Taehyung says as he leans down to attach his lips on the column of the other’s neck, biting and sucking into it as his hands swaps away the younger one’s from his cock before taking it with his long head. He pushes his index over his cock’s head before wrapping his hand around it, stroking slowly as his lips keep painting shades of reds and purples along Jeongguk’s skin.

“I’m letting you come and then I’ll use as my canvas,” Taehyung whisper against his skin before fastening his pace, his hand skillfully moving in circular movements along Jeongguk’s length. When he sees Jeongguk’s face contorting thanks to the pleasure, Taehyung hand slows down until he doesn’t move it anymore. His other hand coming up to take Jeongguk’s chin between his fingers. “Only when hyung’s done you will have what you want, mmh? Do you want it?”

“Yes. Yeah - Fuck, yes, hyung. I’ll take whatever you give me. Anything.”

Taehyung hums against his throat and keeps kissing and painting his neck with shades of red, purple and the shape of his teeth sinking into his skin. “Good boy.”

Jeongguk turns his face against Taehyung’s and moans exactly against the older’s ear, taking the lobe between his lips and sucking on it as Taehyung starts fastening his pace more, praising Jeongguk as he feels his body starting to tremble against his. Taehyung’s free hand falls against Jeongguk neck to wrap its fingers against it, making the younger look at him and his strangled moans make Taehyung’s body react. He stops jerking Jeongguk off to slide down his own sweatpants and boxers before wrapping his hand on the younger’s cock again. Taehyung moans along side Jeongguk when he starts humping his thigh, moving his hips slowly against it to have some kind of friction, loving the way Jeongguk is a moaning mess just because he’s getting his thigh fucked. 

“More, hyung. Give me more!” 

Taehyung smirks, leaning down to connect his lips in a messy kiss, the hand wrapped around his throat tightening his grip, loving the way Jeongguk gasps for air in his mouth, like he is his lifeblood. Taehyung pulls away to give the younger space so he can start breathing properly but the younger chases after his lips, pulling him in another kiss and who is Taehyung to deny him such thing?

One of Jeongguk’s hand come behind Taehyung’s black hair, gripping an handful before tugging at it, caressing his scalp in between to not make it hurt and this time Taehyung is the one who moans against Jeongguk’s lips. As they keep kissing, he falls into the younger’s lap, now moving his hips along Jeongguk’s, letting their cocks touch and Taehyung can’t help the moans escaping his mouth as the younger tugs at his hair and the other grips his side, leaving his handprint on it and fuck if Taehyung loves it when Jeongguk switches positions and he’s now on top of the older, dry humping their cocks together until both of them come at the same fucking time with each other’s name falling right against each other’s lips.

Mom
Hi, Taehyungie. Me and Appa want to know if you and Jeongguk are free this saturday?

taehyung
we are mom!
jeongguk says hi :)

Mom
Me and Appa have something to tell you… ❤️
We invited Dahye and Jungsik too! 

taehyung
alright!!! see you on saturday then 🫶🏻

 

“Do you have any idea what she’s talking about?” Jeongguk asks as he drives them to somewhere he won’t tell Taehyung the name of. One of his hands is gripping Taehyung’s inner thigh and his own hand is on top of Jeongguk’s, caressing the back of it.

“Either she’s pregnant or they decided to take the bigger step. It was about time, honestly.” Taehyung chuckles as he caresses the back of Jeongguk’s hand, taking it to his lips to leave a kiss on his knuckles. 

“Oh?” Jeongguk smiles at his gesture, winking at him as he turns his eyes to the road. “Do you think Sanghun made a big deal out of it?”

Taehyung chuckles, nodding his head along some beat coming from Jeongguk’s radio. “Of fucking course he did. You don’t even want to know how much of a sap my Dad is. He’s so whipped for Mom, I just know he went out of his way to propose.”

Jeongguk giggles, tightening the grip he has on his hand, interlacing their fingers before speaking again. “Can I ask you something?”

Taehyung turns his head to look at him, smiling. “Of course, baby.”

Jeongguk clears his throat, stopping the car as the stoplight turns red. There must be some works going on on the street because the traffic is not moving even after five minutes in. The younger turns his head, resting it on the backseat of the car and then, “How do you feel about your mother?”

Taehyung mimics him, locking their gaze as he starts playing with Jeongguk’s fingers, “By blood?”

“Mh.” Jeongguk hums, gaze shifting between his eyes and their intertwined hands, smiling before locking their gaze again. “If you want to talk about it, of course.”

And Taehyung doesn’t want to, because even if he is honest as he talks about her, it still hurts to do so. By the way Jeongguk’s eyes make his heart feel safe, he knows that he is going to talk about it and all the things that troubles it. Because it’s Jeongguk, his lover, his best friend, the love of his life, the biggest love he had the privilege to have, the one he sees a future with.

So he takes a deep breath, looks into his lover’s eyes on more time, squeezes his hand, and then, “I don’t feel anything for her, to be honest. I never thought of her in any way since Dad told me the truth about the reasons why he left me with Mom. I feel like it’s her loss, you know? I get that I wasn’t planned, that I happened and she was young. I get that she was cheated on as she was carrying me in her womb, but that was her and Dad’s problem, not mine.” Taehyung shrugs, the city’s night lights shining upon them as they keep waiting in the traffic. 

He is so mesmerized by his lover’s beauty, by how the city’s night lights shine upon him, making his eyes shine brighter than they already do — that he doesn’t realize it when he leans in and nuzzles the younger’s nose with his own, neither when he says “So pretty I could die.” dead serious before leaning in definitely to kiss him. 

He doesn’t miss the surprise in the younger’s face but nevertheless, he takes the older’s face between his hands and angles his own to kiss him better and Taehyung smiles against his lips, meeting Jeongguk’s teeth as he smiles — meaning the younger has been smiling, too.

Oh, Taehyung is so in love with him.

The traffic then starts moving again and Taehyung sadly pulls away, sighing as he looks out by the window, watching the city move along them. He waits a bit before getting back to what he was saying.

“She went as far as abandoning me because Dad cheated on her, so what I think is that’s on her. She chose her path and I can’t do anything but hope she has a good life and a child she didn’t abandon the way she did with me, maybe I hope she feels regret as he watches her child wishing it was me, or wondering how I’m doing, but other than that, I don’t really care. Because Hana has been my mother since I can remember and she will always be the one I think about when I hear the word Mom. I don’t need anything else, truly.”

Jeongguk hums. He knows that the younger can understand him since he has the same story with his birth father, the only difference being him believing Dahye had an affair with Jungsik. He has never met Jeongguk’s birth father, he doesn’t know what he looks like, but everyone can tell Jungsik is not his real father, but nevertheless, Jungsik has been with him since Dahye brought him home. Like Hana has been with him since Sanghun asked her to take care of someone else’s child.

“I get it, babe. I feel the same thing about him. Like, if he ever shows up in front of me I don’t think I would give a fuck, honestly. He had twenty eight years to make it right and still decided to not acknowledge my existence, so why should I?” Jeongguk says as he makes a turn into a neighborhood he doesn’t really know. Again, it’s not like he has told him where they are going. “And to be honest, we’re luckier because we have Jungsik and Hana with us. We don’t need them.”

“Exactly.” Taehyung says, trying to make out where they are but nothing comes to mind. He furrows his brows as they approach some houses and other constructions near it. “They had plenty of time to show up but didn’t. Jungsik and Hana did on their behalf and I’m glad we had them since we were kids, like, I don’t really have nothing to say to the ones who gave up on us as their sons. Fuck them, honestly.”

“Mmh. You’re right.” Jeongguk says as he parks the car, looking at Taehyung once they’re not moving anymore. The older can tell Jeongguk is nervous and Taehyung might not be helping with the way he looks around with his eyebrows furrowed.

Jeongguk wipes his sweaty hands on his jeans before looking at him and Taehyung almost bursts out laughing, can’t believe how nervous the younger is getting over God knows what. Jeongguk clears his throat before saying, “We’re here.” 

Taehyung chuckles at that, “Yeah, baby. I can tell we arrived to destination,” He says, leaning in to caress Jeongguk’s cheek. “You’re adorable.” He whispers against his lips, taking the lower one between his teeth before pulling at it. Jeongguk huffs against his lips and undoes Taehyung’s seatbelt, one of his arm sliding behind his back and a yelp escapes Taehyung’s mouth when Jeongguk takes him from his sit to let him straddle his lap. 

“You and your goddamn strawberry lip balm,” Jeongguk curses as he connects their lips in a needy kiss, holding him closer to his chest. The younger bites and sucks his lower lip and Taehyung finds it hard to contain the moan that escapes his mouth as Jeongguk attaches their chests, their breath getting caught in between the kisses. “I’ve been wanting to kiss you senseless since you kissed me at the stoplight.”

Taehyung smiles, caressing his nape. “Yeah?”

Jeongguk hums, attaching their lips again before pulling away and resting his head into the backseat, looking at Taehyung with so much love that the older feels it in his bones.

Taehyung loses himself into the younger’s eyes, his hands finding their way between Jeongguk’s jawline and neck, leaning in to leave a kiss on his lips. “But what are we doing here?”

Jeongguk’s nervousness becomes visible again and Taehyung doesn’t get why and would like an explanation but right now what matters the most is Jeongguk’s well being.

“Let’s get out of the car, yeah?” Jeongguk asks, letting Taehyung go first once he opens the car door, following him. The younger puts his arm around his waist, guiding him in the hallway, stopping in front of a very… big house. 

Jeongguk doesn’t say anything and neither does Taehyung. He just stares at the house, not knowing what to say or do because… what the fuck? Is what Taehyung truly think it is? 

Is this…?

“What is it, Jeongguk? Why are we here?” Taehyung asks impatiently when Jeongguk hugs him from behind, resting his chin on his shoulder.

“I may or may not have looked around some buildings to see where should I have my studio, you know? And as I was searching the area, I came across this neighborhood. They told me this house is up for sale because they caught me staring at it, but I didn’t want to, like, make a decision without discussing it with you,” Jeongguk says, his lips resting against Taehyung’s jaw before spinning him around so that they can look at each other. 

“So I asked them if they could, like, put it on hold so I could show it to you before giving our final decision,” As the words leave Jeongguk’s mouth, Taehyung’s heart starts thumping and he thinks it might actually be what he is thinking about. He gets Jeongguk’s nervousness because now, as the younger talks, Taehyung fears his heart making its way out his chest to its own accord. “The studio is literally downhill this area, like, right around the corner. It is big enough to have my tattoo shop and your studio, if you want to have your own space for commissions and your own work, of course.”

“Jeongguk—”

“I know it might be a bit soon, but I don’t want to wait anymore, Taehyung. I’m tired of having to decide every day where to spend the night, if to mine or to yours. Why keep doing that when we could be living together?”

And that’s what get tears to stream down his face because fuck, Jeongguk is truly asking him to move in together the night of his 30th birthday? Taehyung has lived enough to go through thirteen years of pain, of shared heartache, of disgust for himself… just to be loved through it all by the same man whose eyes he’s looking right now. Who has been by his side since childhood and has loved him through it all, even when Taehyung wanted to disappear forever. Even when Taehyung couldn’t love himself and treated Jeongguk like he didn’t deserve to be loved by him when the reality has always been the contrary; Taehyung has never deserved to be loved by Jeongguk, but he’s selfish and he takes it all, because Jeongguk does and Taehyung wants it all.

Everything he has to offer. 

“Fuck,” Taehyung curses.

Jeongguk can’t do anything but giggle, even if he’s fucking nervous. He doesn’t know why, but the fear of Taehyung saying no has been eating him alive for almost two weeks. He knows the older loves him, of course he knows, but this is a pretty big step and they’ve been together for like five months now? And Jeongguk knows they got history, but the fear has been here and he’s glad he didn’t let Taehyung notice, otherwise he would have ruined the surprise.

“I— Oh my god. I love you so much, Jeongguk. You have to stop making me fall in love with you, only one heart is not enough anymore to contain all of it.”

“I love you, too.” Jeongguk says, his arms going under the older’s thighs when he jumps on him. He feels Taehyung pulling him closer and meets him halfway as they connect their lips, needy but still gentle. He pulls away sooner than he intended to, but seeing Taehyung this happy is worth more than everything else in the world and Taehyung laugh as Jeongguk spins them around tells his heart that he wouldn’t want it in any other way.

“So, is that a yes?”

His jaw is probably going to break if he doesn’t stop smiling like he’s currently doing, but fuck if it is worth the pain when he sees Taehyung’s eyes shining as bright as the sun in summer time, as bright as the moon shining upon them as they look around the house, watching it throughly before turning in front of what is going to be, hopefully, their home.

“Can we go in? Do you have the keys? You don’t, do you? Probably not—”

Jeongguk shuts him up with a kiss and gives out his hand for the older to reach, smiling at how big his eyes become once he sees the keys in his hands. “We can. Open the door and let’s take a look around,” Jeongguk says as he watches Taehyung take the keys with shiny eyes. Jeongguk takes him by his sides and lets their chests touch, their heart opposite to each other, feeling the heartbeat of the other on them. “What do you say?” 

“I say that you’re crazy,” Taehyung whispers an inch away from his lips, “I say that you’re the love of my life and I wouldn’t be here if it hadn’t been for you. My heart has been calling your name for so long and I’m sorry I build a wall back then, I just didn’t want you to see me hurting when you were battling your own battles. But… thank you for never giving up on me, baby. I’m so happy right now.”

“I hoped your heart wouldn’t change. I hoped your heart would still call my name. When I… attempted. Because selfishly, I wanted you close to me, but I couldn’t have it after what I’ve done with Jimin hyung. But then you came all the way to Seoul from Paris just to be by my side, not knowing if in the meantime something could’ve gone wrong. But then, even if wasn’t physically dead, the moment you told me someone made your heart flutter I swear my heart stopped beating. That was the first time ever I thought I had lost you. But I just knew you loved me just the same, so I had to keep fighting for us.”

“I’m still terribly sorry for what happened at the hospital. I knew that even if he made me my heart flutter you were the one it was calling still, but seeing you in that hospital bed made me realize how badly hurt you were because of me, so I had to let you go. I had to, Jeongguk. But here we are. Our love survived the taste of time and it’s all thanks to you.”

“It has always been us, Taehyung. It doesn’t exist a me or you, it’s us. Always been, always will,” Jeongguk says, their noses touching and their lips grazing each other’s. “We survived the taste of time because our hearts kept pulling us closer. We’ve always been meant to be, weren’t we, darling?”

Taehyung answers him with a kiss and Jeongguk smiles, knowing damn well that he’s going to marry Taehyung one day. 

But he has always been sure of it.

His heart will always be tied to Taehyung’s and Jeongguk wouldn’t want it any other way.

And so, Taehyung opens the door and Jeongguk follows along, letting the older take in everything that this house is going to offer them, the rays of the sun in the daytime and the moonlight in the nighttime. The comfort of a home, of their home. Of a place to return to, knowing damn well that their lover is going to be there for them once they return home. 

A place where a family is going to bloom, hopefully.

They’re in the middle of what is supposed to be their leaving room when Taehyung returns and lets Jeongguk take him between his arms, his chest pressed against the older’s back, tightening the grip on him once Taehyung put his head on Jeongguk’s shoulder.

“It’s not fair.” Taehyung says dead serious and for the briefest moment, Jeongguk thinks that Taehyung is going to say that he doesn’t want it as much as Jeongguk does.

“What?” He gulps down, hoping Taehyung doesn’t feel the nervousness in his voice. He clears his voice before turning his face towards his and sees the pout painting his lips. “What is not fair, Taehyung?”

“You keep fucking beating me at everything! I wanted to move in with you since we started dating again but I thought I was too greedy and that it wasn’t the right time only to have you beat me at that, too! Aren’t you tired of being the perfect boyfriend, huh?”

Jeongguk looks at him incredulous before throwing his head back laughing. “You’re so silly, babe. It doesn’t matter who does what. It’s still us and it just happened. I felt something as soon as I saw this house and I wanted to show you as soon as possible.”

“But I feel like I haven’t been doing much for us and I don’t know I—”

Jeongguk interrupts him. “Shut up, yeah?” He whispers as he turns the older between his arms, taking his face between his hands, slowly leaning in as the moon shines upon them, making them as breathtaking as she is. He sees the glisten in Taehyung’s eyes and that’s all he needs to know that something different, bigger and scarier awaits them. But Jeongguk wants it all if it means he gets to see Taehyung’s eyes with such glisten in them every day from now on.

They kiss for quite sometime. Taehyung’s hands find their way to hold right into Jeongguk’s waist, bringing him impossibly closer. Chests touching, heart beating the same melody as if they’re sharing one heart that keeps their love alive, that has them wanting more, giving more, loving more.

“So, that’s our home, huh?” Jeongguk says after he pulls away, looking into the eyes of the man he loves oh so much, feeling his heart beating harder against his chest as the older smiles.

“It is.” Taehyung nods, smiling. “Our home.”

“Fuck,” Jeongguk chuckles, emotions hitting him with full force, as he lets his eyes shine from the tears he has been holding in. “I love you.”

Taehyung hands come up to his face, his thumbs gently wiping away the tears. “I love you, too. Wholeheartedly.” 

Jeongguk kisses him again before calling out his name, at the same time his heart does.

“Taehyung?”

“Yeah?” 

Jeongguk brings him impossibly closer, his lips resting agains’t Taehyung’s lips before he whispers, “Happy birthday, darling.” letting their lips dance along the melody they’re heart have been creating since fifteen years ago.

Notes:

*since their current age are 28 and 30 they’re in like 2026 hence why it was 2022 the year jk recorded shot glass of tears.
oh, and their date at the restaurant might seem a bit childish but it’s done on purpose if we think that taehyung never got to experience such things — being a child, being a teenager in love and so on.

you can find me on twitter